FreeCatFights
General Category => Catfight , Boxing & Wrestling Stories => Catfighting => Topic started by: FyreCracka on February 13, 2019, 06:15:14 PM
-
Chapter 1: Dawn in the Rockies
Hi, I'm Kelli. This is my story. Most of adult life, like most people, I have wanted to test myself. Unlike most other women, I always wanted to do it against another woman. Now at the ripe old age of 37, my life seems to be pretty well put together, I have a wonderful husband and family, a good career, and a happy life, but despite this, I still haven't ever really satisfied my urge to compete against other women. I've had a few scraps and scrapes in the past and when I daydream to this day I find myself wondering how I would have fared if they all hadn't been broken up just as they were starting.
One day I walk in on my husband and catch him watching porn- not just any porn but two women wrestling nude. I ask him "Do you like this stuff?" Sheepishly, he looks at me and smiles, nodding "Yes". I look at him and smile back, saying "So do I".
After this revelation, it's not long before he and I begin to work to fulfill this fantasy of mine. After some research, we find a website that arranges, records and otherwise facilitates this particular kink. I create an account with the username "Fyrecracka" from a nickname that my husband has used for me. Within a few weeks, I am "booked" to wrestle a woman a few hours drive away.
When the time comes we drop the kid off at my parent's house, load up the Jeep, and drive off to fulfill our shared fantasy. My husband, Jake and I make our way to the cabin where we are supposed to meet the other couple, I can feel the excitement building inside of me. We have never met these the couple before but, according to our conversations on the Internet, we should be in for a good time. We arrive early in the afternoon, I see a man sitting on the porch.
Jake goes to meet him, he introduces himself as William. He says his wife is in the back and is excited to meet us. He leads us back to a large room, where his wife is lounging in a robe. She smiles and says "you must be Kelli, I'm Dawn. So would you like a drink -or would you like to get down to business?"
With the reality of the situation beginning to set in, I can feel the butterflies starting to flutter in my stomach and I reply that we can at least discuss the rules over a drink. Over a glass of wine, I explain to her that I want to test myself against another woman, no more, no less. "So it's just me versus you to see who's the better woman? I can handle that. You'll be my fifth vict- I mean opponent." She replies with a confident, almost smirking, smile. "Right now, I am still undefeated. Do think you're woman enough to beat me? We can battle it out in here or if you really want to make it feel natural, we have a nicely manicured lawn out back....and of course, I suggest we fight nude" She gestures to the area behind the cabin. The thought of a one on one struggle in nature has me mesmerized, I agree to wrestle her outdoors and naked to embrace the primal aspect of this whole ordeal.
"As for the rules..." She says "I think we should go for 30 minutes and who ever can force the most submissions, wins- that way there won't be any doubt of who is better". Eager to prove myself, I agree. "You'll find you and your man's room down that hallway. I'll meet you on the lawn in an hour".
I spend the hour freshening up and being massaged by Jake. Due to the excitement of the moment, both of us are working hard to suppress the urge to make love. As the clock nears time, I put my robe on and walk out into the August sun.
Jake and I meet the other couple in the middle of a lawn that is as well kept as any green on a nice golf course. We walk up towards each other and throw our robes to our men leaving us in just our panties- the customary trophy for fights per the site's rules- the winner usually takes the loser's panties or bra after the match. I walk over to where there is a bell and a clock with two hooks beneath them. I slip off my red thong and hang it on a hook. I watch as Dawn hangs her black lacy panties on the other hook.
While walking back to the middle of lawn I can feel the summer sun's warmth on my body, as we stand toe to toe for the first time. We look each other over- I learn that she is 31, six years younger than me and quite a bit bigger. Dawn is couple of inches taller than me, probably around 5'8" to my 5' 5 1/2"and I'll be giving up quite a bit in weight. We step on the scales and I weigh in at 140 pounds and she tips the scales at just over 180.
I continue to look over my opponent noting our physical differences. I can see that I am in better shape with all of my hours spent in spin class to give me what my husband calls a sexy soccer mom body. Dawn doesn't look like she works out much, she is soft around the belly and while her legs aren't defined, they are thick, I can see that this is where her power his.
Her massive breasts dwarf my perky B cups, but my large well muscled ass looks much better than her even bigger, flat, soft one. She smirks at me. I can almost see her mind using jealousy as motivation for our fight.
Even though we are probably the same skin tone as evidenced my tan lines, the Texas sun has kissed my body to a golden hue compared to her smooth pale skin. Dawn's dark brown hair falls lazily to her shoulders, framing a pretty face with bright brown eyes, this should contrast nicely with my blonde hair tied up in a ponytail. My dark brown eyes meet hers and we both try to stare down the woman in front of us.
William makes sure that all of the cameras are up and running then goes over to the large clock where we hung our panties and sets it for 30 minutes. The bell rings, Dawn and I immediately lower our centers of gravity, beginning to circle each other. Both of us timidly slap at each other trying to get a feel for the other woman. Trying to use her size advantage she presses the fight and tries to grab me, before long, we both have grips on each other's hair. Each of us trying to sling our opponent to the grass. I am surprised at how I almost enjoy the first feel of pain as she yanks my hair, but that is dwarfed by the exhilaration I feel when I hear Dawn moan out in pain as I pull her long dark hair in retaliation.
Eventually, our bodies are tangled and she slings me to the ground. Holding on to her long dark hair I pull the bigger woman down as well. We roll across the grass the sounds of our bodies slapping together and the groans we make as we strain against each other, are the only noises I hear as the world has gone silent to me as I focus on besting this formidable woman in front of me.
For several minutes we both unsuccessfully try to gain control of the other woman. Then by a stroke of luck I slide onto her back. Instinctively, I wrap one arm around her neck and another around her arm. She twists and turns but is unable to get free. Then my legs finally get around her soft belly, I lock them and squeeze with all of my strength. She lets out a deep grunt as the air leaves her body. I continue to keep squeezing with my legs and pulling her head and shoulder for all I'm worth. Watching her face turn varying shades of red, I am almost turned on by the thrill of controlling this much bigger woman. Soon the grunts turn to whimpers and I feel her hand reach up and tap me "stop! I give!"
We roll apart and get back to our feet. After 5 minutes I'm up 1-0. As Dawn brushes the dirt and grass of her now sweat glistening body, I can see that she knows that I won't be a pushover. We stare at one another, you can see the determination and that a competitive fire burns in each of our eyes.
"You got lucky, little woman....that's all you'll get" Dawn growls, clearly irritated at losing the first fall to me.
"Whatever, big girl.....get used to it.... that was only the first one" I snap back with a hint of cockiness in my voice.
We begin stalking each other again and before long we are grunting and groaning in another mutual hair grabbing hold the sounds of our hands smacking each other's bodies fill the otherwise quiet yard.
Dawn, using her superior strength, muscles me into a headlock. Slowly and methodically, she takes me to ground. As I lay underneath the bigger woman, I can feel my shoulders pressing into the warm grass. I try to pull her hair back in an effort to escape her viselike headlock, she positions her ample breasts over my face. "Feel those....those are the tits of a real woman..." Dawn taunts. Try as I might, I can't find a spot where I can move my head that her breasts don't cover my face....trapped, gasping for air, I finally relent, and tap out.
"That's more like it.....can't handle a real woman can you, little girl?" The brunette arrogantly taunts, as she releases me.
Still out of breath, I can only glare back.
Breathing heavily, I look up at the clock, 7 minutes in and we are tied at one submission apiece. Chest heaving, I make it to my feet and ready myself for the next round.
Wasting no time, Dawn grabs me in a big bear hug and takes me down again. I'm on my back again, this time she sits on top of my belly, pinning my hands to the ground. Next, she simply leans forward, covering my face with her large breasts. I struggle and fight to find some air, but all I find is Dawn's big nipples in my mouth. I fight the inevitable for a while longer, before I tap out again. And in the blink of an eye, I'm behind 2-1 With 9 minutes gone.
Dawn stands over me, looking completely fresh but for her chest heaving and the bits of grass clinging to the sweat covering her powerful body. Meanwhile, I struggle to get to my feet and only manage to make it on all fours. Still fighting to get my breath back, I feel myself being pulled to my feet by my hair.
She pulls me in close, whispering wickedly into my ear "Kelli, you realize you can't win, right? Do you want to quit? There's no shame, I'm bigger, stronger, and better than you, little girl".
"It's not over yet!" I snap back. She dismissively tosses me to the ground by my hair and moves in to punish me.
Dawn pounces on me, pushing my face into the grass as she lays on top of me. She seems to be content with me struggling to get out from under her and repeatedly bounces on my lower back to keep me from ever catching my breath. I can hear her almost giggling each time I moan as the air is pushed out of my lungs. After several minutes, she rolls me over. At this point, I am almost defenseless as she mounts my face.
Trapped between her thick, tree trunklike legs, I can't escape Dawn's stare. The confidence in her eyes is unmistakable as she looks at her pinned opponent. "What's the matter, little girl.....bite off more than you can handle?" the bigger woman taunts before she deftly eases forward and again my mouth is covered, this time by her pussy. Again, I hold out for as long as I can before I tap out again. After 15 minutes, she now leads me 3-1.
As we both get to our feet again we stare at each other again. She is sweaty and her pale skin has red blotches from my slaps and just general flushing from the contest, and I can only imagine how much worse I look as I struggle back to my feet after what she has put me through. I know I am in trouble and it's obvious she has taken control of the bout.
Before we even start this round I can feel my body weakening beneath the hot August sun as well feeling the cumulative effects of Dawn's size and strength. This time I take a different approach, using whats left of my speed to try and get behind the lumbering powerhouse of a woman. After 15 minutes of wrestling, the large woman is tired too and has slowed down just enough for me to choose my shots.
Darting in and out, I land slaps to her flanks before I latch on to her hair and use my body to force the exhausted woman down to her belly. Crawling on her back, I am able to mount her. With a hand full of her hair, I pull as hard as I can. She yelps in pain as I crank her head back. I lean back pulling chin and hair. She tries to use her strength to power out of the hold but can't shake me. She struggles and strains against my chin lock, the pain in her voice is comforting as I have been the one crying out in pain for the last ten minutes. She is able to fight the pain for several minutes before I feel her finally tap out.
I look at the clock, 22 minutes are gone and I'm down 3-2. As I look at Dawn, I can tell that she is almost in as bad a shape as me- maybe worse as she isn't nearly as in shape as I am. She struggles to get to a knee. Neither of us look like the two strong women who started this battle, both of us are covered in sweat, grass and our skin is smeared with dirt.
As we glare at each other it becomes apparent that we have lost the civility that we had at the beginning for the match. "Alright..... bitch.... get..... ready ..... for.... pain...." she snaps between breaths while massaging her neck.
"Shut up.... slut.... you're.... done..." I growl back, readying myself on unsteady legs.
Knowing I don't have much time, I move in to try and seize the advantage from my tired adversary. Rushing the larger girl with a roar, I knock her down with a shoulder to her chest. I end up on top and quickly scramble into a chest to chest mount. As I lay on top of her, pinning her hands above her head, we lock eyes again.
"Say it, Dawn...you're beaten" I say as press the whole weight of my body onto hers.
"I'm ....still ....ahead, Kelli, and .... you ... don't ....have .... much ....time" she replies through a grimace and pained breaths. I know she's right, and I need to get her to give up just to tie the score and force this into a sudden death overtime.
I slide into a grapevine pin, she lets out a loud groan as her legs are stretched. Finally, I feel like I have the advantage over the chubby woman and she is just holding on. I flex and strain as hard as I can to break her will and she uses all of her power to keep from giving up. Both of us are groaning as our bodies are pushed to their limits. Between the sweat of our bodies and trying with all my strength to hold her down, I slip and lose my grip.
Dawn, being a skilled wrestler, is able to capitalize. Again we are are rolling around the lawn. When we finally stop struggling for position,I'm the one on bottom. Even though she is exhausted, The heavier woman is able to hold me in place. She simply lays on top of me, every breath I take becomes laborious and I can find no escape. Knowing that if I give up there is absolutely no chance for me to come back, I refuse to tap out. I can feel myself fading, my legs that were pressing so hard to roll her off of me, now lay still. My arms, burning from pulling her hair to try to get her off, now flop onto the grass, unable to fight anymore. Dawn, realizing that I am spent, instinctively positions her breasts over my face one more time to finish me. I try to find some air, but am only rewarded with the salty sweat dripping from her nipples.
Unable to fight anymore or even tap out, I feel everything start to fade out...then "Ding!" I hear the final bell ring. Relief washes over my beaten body as Dawn rolls off of me and for what seems like an eternity we both just lie in the grass breathing heavily. Neither one of us able to rise.
Eventually, Dawn makes it to her feet and stands over me. She, firmly, puts her foot on my chest as William takes a picture of her in the customary "Victory" pose over her conquered rival. Next, she makes her way to where our panties are hanging and grabs mine. I am still too exhausted to do more than sit up. Dawn walks back to me, places her foot on my chest again and pushes me on to my back again. Now she has William take pictures of her posing on me with her 'trophy'. I feel completely conquered at this point.
With the heat of competition fading, the civility we had earlier returns and I now understand how boxers can beat the hell out of each other and give each other a hug after the bout.
She offers me her hand to help me stand. "I've never been pushed to my limits like that before- you'll do well" she says still trying to catch her breath.
Swallowing my pride, I manage a small tired smile saying "I have never felt so much power and strength from another woman. I understand why no one has ever beaten you". I say graciously, even though I am disappointed with the outcome.
William leads his wife back to the cabin, while Jake scoops my exhausted body up and carries me. Upon reaching the cabin, she says "the showers are back here" and we follow them to a large group shower. As Jake washes my body, I can't help but to stare at Dawn. Even though I am clearly prettier and better built, I can't help but think that she is sexier right now as she basks in the glow of her victory...of her superiority over me.
We stay the night and have dinner with the other couple. It's impossible to see how the dynamic has changed. There's no denying that she has established an "alpha" status over me. As much as I hate it, it's like I can't get over the feeling that I know my place around her. It's instinctive, a primal and natural feeling.
As I lay in bed, my mind won't let go of this feeling. I come to the conclusion that I need to know what it's like to feel like Dawn is feeling tonight. To be the better woman, to prove that I am superior in front of my husband and another woman's lover. But mostly I need to test myself like this again. I enjoyed too much. It feels like I have just taken my first hit of the world's most addictive drug. As we drive away in the morning, I am already searching the site for my next opponent and wondering when my next adventure will be.
-
Chapter 2: Campsite Catfight
Even though it's only been a week since my first match, the thought of participating in another is all I can think about. Im constantly browsing the catfight website looking for opponents. So much so, that Jake suggests we take a camping trip to go relax and unwind to take my mind off of it. So we make some plans, load up the jeep and head to our favorite secluded campground on the river.
When we arrive, there is only one other couple near us, a man named Gabriel and Lucia, his wife, . Jake and Gabriel have hit it off talking about football, guns and other "Texas" things. I have made some small talk with his wife, but I haven't figured out how to talk to her about what's really been on my mind.
Since my match with Dawn, all I can think about is how I would stack up against the women that I meet- a waitress, a fellow mom at a soccer practice, or college hardbody at the gym, everywhere I look, I see possible opponents and size them up. Lucia, is no exception, parading around the campground in a baby blue bikini. I wonder how I'd fare against this smaller woman, She is a pretty Latina with a nice ass with much larger breasts than me.
Late Saturday evening, as the hot August sun is beginning to set, all four of us are talking while sipping drinks and watching the river go by. The conversation gets a little more intimate, so Jake and I tell them about our recent trip to Colorado and my match. From the looks in everybody's eyes, I can tell we are all thinking the same thing- what would happen if her and I were to mix it up here.
Finally, she wryly says "what would be the rules if you and I did fight?"
I smile knowing exactly where this is headed. "Well I think we should go until one of us quits... one round for all the marbles... to find out who is the better woman. Maybe since we have to go to work in a couple of days we should make sure that nothing too damaging happens....maybe just slaps, no punching. Kinda of a good old fashioned catfight...at least, that's what I'd suggest"
Her eyes unable to hide her excitement, Lucia asks "well where would we even do this?"
Having been thinking of this moment all weekend I have just the spot. "There's a nice patch of soft grass down by the water".
I can see Gabriel is almost as excited as his wife. "Let's do it!" She says excitedly. We make our way to the water's edge. Jake makes sure to bring our video camera.
According to the catfight website's rules, I earn full membership once I have three recorded matches. Plus after receiving the copy of my match with Dawn, I've realized that rewatching these can be good for the love life. Gabriel and Lucia happily agree knowing that they will get a copy of the match.
We square off in front of each other. With her at 36 years old and me at 37 we are nearly the same age but that's about the only similarity. The contrasts between us are striking, I'm in my purple bikini. Standing almost 5'6", I'm nearly a half foot taller than the 5'1" Lucia. At 135 pounds I estimate that I'm about 15 pounds heavier than her. She stands across from me in a baby blue bikini that is straining to contain her large D cup breasts, her dark hair and tan skin, quite different from my blonde hair, lighter colored skin and much smaller B cup breasts.
"Are you ready?" I ask, my body is nearly trembling with excitement as I the match becomes a reality.
She smiles and says "Bring it!"
Slowly we inch in closer to each other, then we lock up with each other. Both of us trying to push or pull the other down. Using her lower center of gravity, I feel her get me off balance and trip me over her hip and leg. I flip over her and land in the soft wet grass with a thud and a whimper.
Stunned from the fall, I am unable to stop her from crawling on top me. The next thing I see is Lucia sitting on top of me, she pins my hands down with hers. I struggle against her frantically but it's like she weighs a ton. My bucking begins to slow as I begin to tire.
The Latina looks down at me curiously, studying me like I'm her prey. Satisfied that she has me pinned, she moves forward trapping my arms with her legs. I feel her bikini bottom press against my chin as she has mounts my face.
I swing my legs up and under her armpits. She tries to hold me down, but my strong legs prove to be too much and I am able to hook her armpits with my heels and muscle her off me. Both of us roll around the wet grass for a bit, the soft earth of the river bank smearing across our near naked bodies, eventually I end up with Lucia in a headlock. The grass near the river is surprisingly wet and both of us are now glistening beneath the setting sun.
While holding her in the headlock, I'm able to look around at the situation. I can see that the boys' swim trunks aren't very good at hiding their arousal. I also see that my bikini top is laying several feet away from me on the ground- how or when that came off, I have no idea.
I can hear her grunting as she strains to escape. Before I get too comfortable, I feel my head yanked back by my hair. I think to myself "wasn't this supposed to be a friendly match", but then again, I did say we could pull hair. Lucia is able to roll me on top of her. I manage to hold on to the headlock and stay belly to belly with my pint sized rival. I think I may still have the advantage until I feel her legs lock around my waist.
She squeezes and I let out squeaky yelp as the pain racks my belly. I'm unable to hold the headlock and before long all I can do is try to hold out as her legs crush me. I can feel from our bodies struggling against each other that the brunette's breasts have also been freed during the struggle. I manage to glance down and can see her baby blue bikini hanging uselessly underneath her large, heaving tits, revealing her dark and fully erect nipples.
The air is full of the sounds of the river and environment, along with straining moans and groans of Lucia and I fighting for supremacy. I focus my efforts to using my core muscles to resist the painful leg scissors hold. The next several minutes feel like hours and the pain is steady and excruciating as she tries to squeeze me to submission.
Finally, her strong but thin legs tire out fortunately before my abdominal muscles do and she releases the hold enough that combined with the sweat covering our bodies, I am able to escape. For a moment both of us lay on the grass writhing on our backs, both of us fighting to catch our breath.
She moves first and is able to drag her body on top of mine. She covers my face with her large, natural, tan, breasts. Still gasping for air, I know this could be the end. I do the only thing I can think of, I begin to suck on her nipples. I hear her moan, obviously enjoying it. She arches her back dragging both nipples across my tongue. This gives me the opportunity to roll her onto her back.
Quickly, I slide on top her, my pussy mere millimeters from her mouth. I fight off her legs, trying to reach up and pull me off. She struggles in a frantic panic for several minutes before her attempts to cast me off, first start to slow, then stop, as she seems to be fading. My size advantage is starting to take a toll on the smaller woman as I sit on her chest and throat. I look down at her face, trapped between my thighs, I can still see the fight in her dark eyes as we stare at each other.
Much like me earlier, in her desperation, Lucia begins to use her tongue. I try to hold her down but it just ....feels....so.....damn....good. My body trembles from the pleasure and I let out a loud moan. She is able to buck me off. She escapes and we both make it to our feet.
Both of us now topless and soaking wet from the damp grass and sweat. Streaks of mud criss cross our bodies. Lucia looks so primal and I can only assume I look much the same. Two women who have cast off all ladylike pretenses and resorted to our primitive selves. One more time we move forward to meet each other. We send some slaps towards one another's bodies and the sounds of our palms smacking flesh add to the other sounds of nature in our arena.
After trading several slaps and curses, it's as if we each decide that neither of us have the energy to continue this kind of fight. We lock up, both of us using everything we have left to try and force the other woman to the ground. This time, my strength is too much for the petite Latina and she drops, first to a knee then all the way on to her back. With me on top, I use my longer body to stretch her.
First I grab her wrists and pin her arms above her head. Then I snake my legs through hers putting her legs in a grapevine pin. She lets out a loud moan as she is stretched, her pussy pointing directly at her husband, who is, no doubt, enjoying the view of our bodies matched up, eye to eye, chest to chest, crotch to crotch.
Underneath my entire body weight and locked in the painful stretching hold, I finally ask her through my heavy breathing "Lucia...do ....you...give up?" Our faces nose to nose in this hold she can't look away, I can see it in her eyes, she knows she's beaten and is relieved that it is over.
"Ok....Kelli.....you ....win.......I give up". I immediately release the hold and collapse on top of her. I lay panting, draped over Lucia like a sweat soaked towel for a moment. We lock eyes again, she gives me a kiss on the cheek and says through her heavy breathing "That was incredible, I had no idea something could be so competitive and feel so erotic at the same time."
I look back into her I eyes and brush the mud and grass off of her face, "you are as tough as you are sexy, it could have gone either way". Trying to be gracious even though all I want to do is to celebrate my first win.
It was all I imagined. Feeling the exact moment where she gave into me. Where her body knew mine was stronger, where her spirit bent to my will. Even though it was more of a competitive event rather than a fight, I still feel like I conquered Lucia and I love it. It is like some high that I've never felt before.
"And now, it's time to make this official..." I say proudly as I begin to untie Lucia's bikini bottoms. I get them free and rise to my feet. Gently but firmly I place my foot on the Latina's chest and slowly raise the arm holding her bikini bottoms. I look down at the brunette lying naked beneath me and I've never felt so powerful. I'm make sure that the camera gets a good view of my victory pose.
We call the boys over, both of us physically spent. As turned on as I am right now, I can't wait. After the win, my confidence is soaring. I feel like a true tigress...an Amazon. I feel so, for lack of a better word, womanly. Now I want my husband- I have to have it...now!. Giddily, Jake helps me to our tent. Neither of us is able to keep our hands off each other. We barely make inside the tent before we jump each other like to horny teenagers.
A few minutes later I can hear that Gabriel and Lucia have started as well. The combined moans and screams of ecstasy echo throughout the valley. Even though both of us were exhausted we still managed to make love until well after the sun had set.
After basking in the glow of my victory and the romp with my husband, Jake and I meander back down to the grassy battlefield near the river for a quick rinse in the river. We see the other couple already there. We all relax in the water for a bit before heading back to camp and some more fireside chatting before we all retire for the night.
I can't help but notice as I lie in my tent how Lucia deferred to me all night. Just like I had done to Dawn. It was noticeable, I am the "Alpha" among us tonight. It's a great feeling, one I want to experience more I think to myself as I drift off to sleep.
After packing up the next morning, we go over to Gabriel and Lucia's tent to wish them well before we leave. As we get closer we hear the unmistakable sounds of sex. Not to be outdone and overcome by the sounds of passion coming from the tent, Jake takes me on a blanket right outside their tent. Moments later the tent opens and Gabriel smiles and they join us on the blanket.
Once more I look over the well built, sexy Latina and her man. Then I focus back on to the large muscled man on top of me. The whole scene is made that much more pure and primal being out in nature. After all of us are completely satisfied by our partners, we say our goodbyes and get in our vehicle. I am pretty pleased with myself after getting my first win and I'm happy that I've found something that has rekindled such intense passion in both Jake and I. As we make the several hours long drive home I can't help but to reflect on this weekend, but I'm equally as excited wondering where our next adventure will take us.
-
Wow very great stories. If you have more, relate us your match, they are very good
-
Chapter 3: Local Flavor
Soon after our return from our little camping trip, I get an email from the catfight matchmaking service notifying me that I have been challenged by another member. This time it appears to be with a woman that is local to us. It's nice too see that my win over Lucia is now on my record, I guess she joined the service. I though she looked as hooked as I was after my first match.
I look at the profile of my potential opponent. Her name is Amy and her profile says she is 5'4" and 150 lbs. and she is 4-1 with all for wins coming from SKO. I wonder to myself what in the hell is a SKO? After a brief look through the site's FAQ, I learn it's a Sexual Knockout.
Evidently, one way to win a match is to make your opponent orgasm. That's different, I think to myself. My focus shifts back to Amy's challenge. She has challenged me to a standard catfight, but with the option of discussion the rules on the night of the match. In the days leading up to the match we discuss the venue and finally settle for an after hours meet up at a local martial arts gym that Jake has a key to.
The night of the match, I can't help but to be excited. This is the first time that I will be taking on some one who lives nearby. My mind runs through all of the consequences that this will bring up. I think that there's a strong possibility that we will see each around town.
How will it feel to run into Amy at the supermarket and see her face after knowing I beat her- or she beat me. The very real chance of encounters like this have raised the stakes of this match more than I could have imagined- and it's just what I want.
We arrive at the gym and meet the other couple. Amy looks to be young around 22 or so. She is a chubby, round faced Asian girl. She is being accompanied by her boyfriend, Tyler, who is also Asian and about the same age. We discuss the finer points of our impending bout and settle on the standard rules while competing nude. Each couple retires to a different locker room to change and get ready for the fight. Jake and I, dressed in robes, walk out to the center of the mat where the other couple is waiting.
Amy and I each remove our robes. We are both still in bras and panties at the moment. I'll be risking a lacy dark blue ensemble while Amy is wearing a sexy white combination. We maintain eye contact as we strip and size each other up.
Without her clothes I can see that Amy is blessed with large double D breasts and while she is chubby her round face made her look bigger than she actually is, with only a little bit of a belly bulge and love handles. As I look over the rest of my opponent's body, the thing that stands out the most is her legs. They are thick and look very strong, while mine are strong I know that this will probably be where she has her advantage.
Amy has a confident look on her face after looking me over, no doubt due to seeing she is larger than me in every way. Next she smiles deviously, looking over at the men saying "I don't think it's fair that we are standing here naked to the world, while you two are just standing there comfortably...why don't you gives us some motivation?"
Tyler, evidently familiar with this practice, disrobes immediately. Jake looks at me, shrugs, then joins us in our nudity. Amy stares at Jake's fairly large manhood. I don't know why, maybe that a much younger woman is eyeing my husband but for whatever reason, this makes me jealous. She asks me "Do you guys swing?"
I stutter in my response "what?..wait..no..".
She pouts a bit "Pity..you're pretty cute for an old couple..".
Old?!? I think to myself, I'm only 37. Amy must be reading my face as a sly grin crosses her lips. She looks at me smugly and says "How about a little wager?...the winner gets to have her choice of the men for some fun".
I don't know if it's jealousy or my competitive nature, but before I can even discuss this with Jake, I blurt out "Sure!..you're on".
While Amy and I do our best to stare each other down, the men rub oil all over our bodies giving us both a shine that accentuates all of our bodily virtues.
With all of this out of the way, it's time to get this fight underway.
The starting bell rings and we begin to circle each other. My mind runs through my game plan one last time. I'm very aware that all of Amy's wins have come by making her opponent orgasm, this makes her a very formidable opponent especially after we have decided to grapple naked and my husband has just finished rubbing massaging oil all over my body, so that is what I will primarily have to defend against.
I look to be in better shape and from our movement thus far I can tell I'm a better natural athlete. I'm hoping from my training with Jake that this girl won't be as experienced on the mat as me. After some tentative grasps and landing a few ineffective slaps to the body, we both throw caution to the wind and rush each other.
The oil creates a different dynamic than I'm used to. Getting a good grip on my slippery opponent is nearly impossible, forcing me to go right for her jet black hair in order to find something to yank on. My suspicions of her lack of wrestling ability are confirmed as I take her down easily. Once we are on the ground I proceed to bend and stretch her cute body into several painful contortions.
Again, the oil makes it too hard for me to hold on long enough to make the younger woman submit, but I am hurting her and wearing her out. Within a couple of minutes it's apparent that I'm far superior to her in this arena. I repeatedly keep slamming Amy onto her back and mounting her, slapping her large tits insultingly, making sure that she has to look me in the eyes and know that I'm am so much better than her and she has no chance to end up with my husband tonight.
After having my fun, I stand up to admire my handiwork. "Not so cocky now....are ya, slut?....to think you believed you could beat me.... take my husband" I taunt, with a confidence gained from my dominant performance.
I begin to circle my downed rival, eyeing my prey as she writhes panting on the mat, I move in to finish her. Amy looks to be done, unable to even respond to my taunts.
Wanting to prove I can beat her at her own game, I pin her on her back and straddle her shaven pussy with mine. I begin to grind on her like I saw in some videos when I researched this type of knockout. She arches her back and begins moaning softly. I become increasingly excited as I feel victory almost in my grasp. "You like that, don't you, little girl?" I growl as I continue my erotic assault of my younger opponent.
"Fuck.... you .... old... skank... I'm ... not ... done ...yet" she whispers through her ragged breathing and moans. I see a look of determination wash over the pretty young Asian girl's face and she starts grinding back. We both continue to grind rhythmically away at each other and I begin to feel my advantage slipping away as I feel waves of pleasure overtaking me.
Amy grabs my hips firmly as she hears me start moaning. She has been here before and I'm starting to realize how why she has four sexual knockouts. I sense that she can feel the tide turning. Barely holding on, I can't stop Amy as she effortlessly rolls me onto my back, continuing to grind away on me while pinning me to the mat. I grab the mat and moan loudly, as she drives me closer to ecstasy.
Knowing that she is close to sending me over the edge, she mounts me and begins to assert her dominance. Leaning over me and grabbing my face and turning my face towards Jake, while tauntingly slapping my cheek and whispering in my ear "After I finish your weak old pussy, I am fucking your man and all you'll be able to do is watch".
I stare at Jake and all I can do is mouth the words "I'm sorry", knowing that she could finish my trembling body at any time. My mind is so clouded, half almost begging her to give me the orgasm that she has been teasing me with for several minutes now and the other half focusing on my husband and keeping her from denying him to me. Focusing on the latter, I regain some composure and begin grinding back.
Amy had been enjoying the excitement of dominating me so much that it doesn't take much before she is now the one on the brink. As she rolls onto her back, I slide on top of her belly. Not wanting to make the same mistake as her and knowing I'm so close to climax as well, I decide to finish her with my fingers. She is already so turned on that I don't even have to work to get three fingers inside her.
Before long I feel her body begin to quiver, her soft moans increasing into breathy screams. She is completely at my mercy as I fondle her large breasts and toy with her soaking pussy. After another minute or so, she looks at me with a submissiveness in her pretty young face and begs me "Please Kelli, give me this.....I.....I...need it, please, Kelli".
"Beg me.... Amy..... beg me, for it?" I command. I look at Jake and smile, knowing I'll be spending the rest of the evening with him.
"Please..... Kelli..... I beg you...... let me cum ....please ..... make this slut .... cum" she moans submissively. I nearly climax, myself, from the euphoric feeling of conquering another woman like this.
Mercifully, I give her what she wants, working my fingers deftly and Amy trembles and let's out a sexy moan as she climaxes beneath me. I continue to finger her until her orgasm ends and I feel her body nearly collapse after cumming.
I rise to stand over my defeated rival, my legs still shaky from her taking me so close to my own orgasm. I am able to place my foot squarely on her ample chest to let the cameras recording the event see me in the victory pose.
Next, I look over at Tyler, who I see wasn't able to handle the match and has spread his seed all over his stomach. I command him to throw her lingerie to me. I pose a bit more with my newly won trophies before I look at my husband.
Cementing my victory, I take my husband in front of the vanquished couple. It doesn't take Jake long to finish what Amy started. Completely relaxed and satisfied after both my victory and my "prize", Jake and I retire to the locker room to get dressed.
When we return, we see the young couple doing their duty, cleaning the mat where the action took place. We make the quick trip back home and continue our celebration in our own bedroom.
From time to time I will see Amy out and about in town. We are always very nice and cordial toward each after sharing what we did. However, I do notice that I feel superior to her whenever we meet and she seems to feel the same way acting very submissive in my presence, to the point of blushing and looking down.
One of these days I suspect she may want a rematch, and as close as she she had me, she may very well get her revenge but for now I am enjoying the respect that she gives her conqueror.
A few days after uploading the video, I receive notification that I am now a full member of the site and I get a silver pin shaped like a cat bearing its claws. The instructions say that if I wear it and run into another woman with the pin, we should make every effort to fight.
I proudly begin to wear it every day, while I continue to wait for messages and requests from the service, but for now, I am content to stare at the 'trophy case' my husband built for me. Lucia's bikini bottoms and Amy's bra and panties hung up reminding me of my victories. I do notice that there is a lot of room left in this case. Back to the computer I need to find my next adventure and collect more trophies.
-
Wonderful writing and great story development.
We are enjoying the journey of your advancement into the catfight club, and the way your stories come to life.
Keep up the great work.
-
Wonderful writing and great story development.
We are enjoying the journey of your advancement into the catfight club, and the way your stories come to life.
Keep up the great work.
Thanks. We are having a blast reworking these stories now that I know more what I like to write about. Most of the stories will be very similar to the original but more catfight oriented in their style. Plus now that I'm not trying to write stories for other members as much (we will still include FCF members, maybe even take on some volunteers in a few cases and we love to hear your ideas, though) I can focus more on the storylines that I'd like to do. I hope you guys like it.
-
Chapter 4: Suburban Savagery
Since my win over Amy, I'm feeling confident with my little 2 fight win streak. So I finally start perusing the 'Catfight' app looking to issue my first challenge to another woman and wearing my new shiny catpin. Before I can settle on an opponent, I receive a challenge.
The profile of the woman issuing the challenge has the username 'Hellcat Housewife'. I'm just a little jealous that I didn't come up with that. Her profile shows that she is another local lady. That's good. She is listed as 5'7", 135 lbs, 44 years old with a record of 8 wins and 3 losses. Even better, sounds like a perfect match. The type of match requested is listed as 'Catfight'...aren't they all, I think to myself.
I send the reply accepting the challenge and almost instantly I receive a notification to meet in 10 minutes and discuss the rules at a park about a block away. That's a bit bold, I thought to myself, but I've already dropped the little one off, so why not?
I get to the neighborhood park and see that there are a few other people there which is comforting. Because meeting some internet stranger at a desolate park sounds like a good way to end up as the subject of an unsolved mystery on Dateline or The First 48. I walk to the agreed upon spot and see someone I know....great just what I need, one of the ladies from the neighborhood seeing me meeting with my next opponent.
"Hi Kelli, or should I say....Fyre?" says a woman I know as Patricia.
"Um....I ....uh...well...." I stutter and stammer trying to find the words that are escaping me in my moment of surprise.
"I knew it was you....you shouldn't have left your wedding ring on in your profile body pic....I'd recognize that little diamond anywhere" Patricia says smugly.
Calming my nerves, I respond "Well, Trish, it's nice to know that I'm not the only one into this, I-".
She cuts me off "My friends call me Trish....you're not my friend".
"Tri- I mean Patricia, what's with the attitude, I know we've never been close. But I always thought we got along." I asked.
"Look, I've never liked you...and just because my husband is your husband's boss, it doesn't mean that we are friends or even on the same level...in fact I'd say that means you're down a few rungs from me" she says, almost spitting the words out in disgust.
I try reasoning with her, "I always thought we were at least cordial, we always found time time to talk at yoga or spin class, didn't we?"
"How would you know?...you haven't been exactly religious about hitting the gym lately- and your fat ass is reflective of that" she says tauntingly.
I've about had enough of her attitude and snap back, "What's wrong with you, Trish? Our husbands our friends, we used to workout together. What happened."
"Look bitch, I already told you once that you can't call me Trish....and secondly, ever since you and your husband have been trying to get into the country club, my husband sure seems to talk about you a lot....but the other night I heard him saying your name in his sleep. I went on the app, because I wanted to take it out on some poor unsuspecting slut....imagine my surprise, when I saw that tiny diamond ring. Looks like I get to take down the actual bitch herself" she says with an evident rage building.
I think to myself about how stupid this whole thing seems, but she has gotten my ire up and now I want to put this crazy ginger bitch in her place. "I'm sorry you're not satisfying your husband, but understand this-neither am I and Jake has told me, from their after workout showers, that I wouldn't be missing much...if you want a fight, you've got it...where and when".
The blushing of her cheeks is amplified by Trish's pale skin, letting me know I struck a nerve with that insult. She steps towards me and I to her. Until our chests bump and we are nose to nose. My heart is pounding out of my chest and I can feel her breath on my skin. For a second, I think we might start fighting right here but after a few tense seconds of staring each other down, we calm a bit.
Like a angry dog she almost barks her reply, "Ok, follow me to my house, we'll do this in my backyard, right now - in case you get lost on the way, I'm sure you remember the house. It's the big one on the 15th hole of the golf course, it's Monday the course is closed and we'll have plenty of privacy. Oh, and Kelli, the only rules will be no biting or eye gouging...and it ends only when the winner accepts the loser's surrender."
Without pausing to consider anything, I snap back "You're on! Bring it you psycho bitch". I'd be lying if I said I wasn't as excited about this as I was worried. Normally, I wouldn't even dream of having a match without discussing it with Jake. Interestingly enough, he was out working with her husband, Randall.
During the drive to her house, it dawns on me that I have just agreed to have my first real fight- with the wife of my husband's boss no less. Sure, I've had couple of 'fights' but they were more wrestling matches and there has always been other people there in case things got out of hand.
We quickly arrive at Patricia's large house on the golf course. She pulls into the garage and I park out front. I sit in my car, contemplating if I should really do this or not. I see the front door open and Trish stands there staring at me like she somehow knows I'm having doubts. "Your feet getting cold? Figures, you weak ass twat." She shouts, her voice filled with contempt.
That seals it, this woman needs a lesson in manners. I grab my gym bag, something I've made sure to carry all of the time since I started wearing the catpin and head inside. She points to a guest bathroom, "you can change in there- try to look presentable, there will be cameras filming me kick your fat ass" she says icily.
I storm into the bathroom to change. Fat ass?!?, I think to myself, so I haven't been hitting the gym as much as her. I still have a flat stomach and Jake says he loves when my ass has the right amount of 'jiggle'.
After I change into my workout clothes, navy blue boyshorts and a teal sports bra, I make my way to the backyard. Patricia is already waiting on me. She is dressed similarly in a black sports bra and black shorts. Both of us are barefooted and have removed all jewelry. We stand facing each other, each of us evaluating the woman in front of us. Even though I have seen her dressed like this in the gym many times, I have never felt the need to really compare our bodies until today.
Now, stripped of high heels, form enhancing and hiding clothes, we get a chance to really compare with each other. At 5'7", she is a little over an inch taller than me. We weigh the same at 135 pounds but she is leaner. Her pale body is more defined while mine is a bit softer, tan and "feminine".
Her curly, red hair makes her icy blue eyes stand out and ends just above her well defined shoulders. Whereas I think my blonde hair pulled back into a ponytail that hangs to the middle of my shoulder blades gives me a more traditional "all American" look, even though I have brown eyes. I think the two biggest differences physically however, are that my legs are clearly bigger and more muscular and her 'enhanced' breasts- probably large Cs or small Ds compared my very average B cups.
"Alright Kelli...Fyre..or whatever you want to be called. Why don't we up the stakes a bit with a bet?" Patricia says confidently.
"Like I need any more motivation to kick your arrogant ass" I reply back "but sure, lets hear it".
"If by some sort of miracle your soft ass wins, not only will I make sure you're accepted into the country club, I'll even pay your dues....but when you inevitably beg me for mercy and I've had my fun and accept your submission, I get your husband. As many times as I want for the next year...and you have to watch and serve me when I ask during the act. I want you to know how it feels to have your man obsessed with another woman- as he undoubtedly will after I fuck his brains out" She proposes. "Your love versus my money...or are you too much of a coward?"
I don't know what comes over me, most likely my anger at the nerve of that woman thinking I want her husband, but the thought of hanging out at the county club with Patricia in front of all of her friends and seeing her usually haughty attitude have to change when she knows that she's around a woman who made her beg for mercy is too much for me to pass up. "Deal!" I say emphatically.
And with that, it's like an imaginary bell rings signaling the start of the fight. We circle each other silently, the gravity of what is about to transpire evident in both of our eyes. I inch closer and closer trying to get to where I can grab her and make this a wrestling match like I'm comfortable with. Trisha is the first to swing. The punch lands squarely on the left side of my jaw. Its almost like a flash of light when it lands and it staggers me. I never thought about it before but it is the first time in my life that I've ever been punched. As the coppery tasting blood oozes into my mouth, I find it reassuring that it makes me more mad that it scares me.
Patricia looks to very proud of landing that punch and is obviously amused by the shocked look on my face. In a rage, I let out a shriek and charge her. I take another glancing punch on the way in but my shoulder eventually buries in her stomach and I drive her to the ground. We land in the short grass and begin to roll around the grass in a blur of hairpulling, body punches, and profanities. Words that should be beneath women of our standing and conservative community flow from our lips like we are sailors.
As the pace of the rolling brawl begins to slow, I'm pretty sure I'm getting the better of the exchange. Patricia's punches seem like they are losing steam and mine continue to crash against her ribs and stomach with devastating effect. I decide to make my move to take control. I grab her wrists and slam her hands to the ground pinning them and mounting her chest. "Had enough, bitch?" I shrieked at my pinned foe.
"Fuck you, slut. I'm just getting started" she snaps back, still struggling beneath me.
"Fine, have it your way" I say, as I begin to slide into a grapevine pin and use my strong legs to punish this red headed whore. Before I get a chance to lock in the hold, I feel Trish's knee violently strike my pussy. I howl in pain and let go of her wrists. Instinctively, both of my hands try in vain to soothe my womanhood and I am rolling on the lawn whimpering.
I'm not sure how long I try to comfort myself but it was long enough for Patricia to get back to her feet and compose herself. Out of the corner of my eye, I see here advancing but don't have time to react before she punts my ribs with a soccer kick.
I land flat on my back, gasping for air. I see Trish saunter over to me and looking down at me as I writhe in pain. Looking up, I see that Patricia's body has red whelps all over from the punches I was landing as we rolled around. I find little consolation in this as I lay at her feet, moments away from her finishing me.
My eyes are closed as I await the inevitable. I feel my head yanked up by my now unkempt blonde hair. I grab her hands instinctively as I am dragged to my feet. "Look at me!!!...." she slaps my mouth, "open your eyes and fucking look at me!" Patricia authoritatively commands.
I open my eyes and look defiantly at the older woman. She chuckles for a moment before speaking, "aww, the little bitch thinks she still has some Fight in her...". She slaps me across the face again before continuing, "You're going to learn your place here, before I'm done with you". With that, there's is a sickening thud, as her knee buries itself deep into my belly, dropping me to my knees. Her grip on my hair is the only thing holding me up.
I look up at her and weakly mumble "no...no...no more.." as my eyes begin to well with tears. "What did you say?...sorry I can't hear you...that fat lip must be making it hard to talk, well at least it matches your fat ass" she snarls. Before I can answer and repeat my plea, she tauntingly slaps my face and slings me to the ground by my hair.
I land face down in the grass. I can hear Patricia breathing as she stalks me. I feebly paw the earth in front of me in an attempt to crawl away. "Where are you going, blondie?" My heart sinks as I feel her well manicured nails grab the top of my shorts. She starts yanking and ripping my shorts off. Stopping to laugh when she gets them off of me and sees the tan lines on my now bare ass. "You're almost as pale as me" she cackles. "This is going to look great on camera".
Wanting to make my humiliation complete, she begins to yank at my top. As my top comes off I am, once again, pulled to my knees. Now kneeling completely naked in front of my foe, I feel beaten and demoralized...but I can't suppress the rage I am feeling towards Patricia. She grabs me by jaw and pulls my gaze towards hers as she draws back her right fist.
"Alright you little twat, have you remembered your place?....have you learned your lesson? Or ....do I ...... need .... to ....continue?" She says, every syllable drenched in arrogance. I want this to end almost worse than anything in the world...almost. Knowing that this might the biggest mistake I've ever made, I open my mouth to speak. Patricia's eyes smile as she expects to hear me beg for mercy. "Kiss. My. Fat. Ass. Bitch" I spit out. Before she has a chance to react, I summon all of my strength and rage and unleash the fiercest uppercut I can throw striking Patricia flush in the crotch. She wails in pain, but I keep clawing and twisting her womanly virtue trough the thin material of the boy shorts.
Patricia doubles over in pain, laying on top my shoulders. Eventually, she sinks to her knees as well and we tumble to the ground again. Both of us roll away and slowly make our way back to our feet. "That's .....gonna ....cost ....you ....bitch!" she screams at me, still massaging her private parts. Too tired and hurting to think of any retort, I simply raise my fists into a boxer's stance and motion her to come at me.
Like the two exhausted amazon warriors that we are, we slowly lumber towards each other knowing this fight is nearing its conclusion. We both trade several sloppy punches. None of our punches land solidly but they are doing damage nonetheless, eliciting pained grunts and moans when they hit. Then it happens, Patricia throws a wild haymaker and misses leaving her open. I sling an equally wild haymaker but it lands flush on her chin. She crumples into a stunned heap on the lawn.
From the punch's momentum, I almost end up on top of her, but I know that she is only stunned and if I want to win this I will need to keep fighting. I can see in her eyes that Patricia is clearly disoriented as I climb on top her. Exhausted, it's almost all I can do to drape myself over her face, using every bit of my smaller breasts to smother her. She flails weakly once her air is cut off, but she soon slows and then stops. Her arms and legs laying motionless underneath me. I roll of her and see that she is still breathing.
I begin to regain strength as I see Patricia laying helplessly next to me. Looking at battered condition of my body, I realize again that I am naked. I start to get pissed when I remember how I've been humiliated today and now it's time to repay the favor. I begin to pull her shorts and panties off, only stopping briefly when Patricia begins to regain consciousness. I quickly jump back on her belly, hearing her whimper as the air is forced out of her is pretty satisfying after the beginning of this fight. I land several punches to her ribs and slam her head into the grass a few times until she becomes docile again.
Now I get back to work removing her top. After liberating her large bolted on tits, I begin to slap and twist her nipples to wake my nemesis. Patricia moans and whimpers as she comes to. The look of surprise turning to terror as she realizes I'm sitting atop of her is priceless.
"Rise and shine, cupcake" I say mockingly.
"Fucking bitch...get off of me...." she slurs groggily. My smile disappears as I begin to slam Patricia's skull in to the ground until tears are streaming from her eyes and she is only able to make a barely audible moan.
"Wrong answer, you ginger slut...give up now and it ends- or not, and I make you pay...oh and by the way, I'm sure the camera will love the view" I say as I playfully pat her exposed pussy.
As Patricia's eyes regain focus, I grab her by the jaw and force her eyes to meet mine. "I'm not going to ask nicely again.." I say commandingly. I can see my opponent is groggy and weighing her options, it is one of the most satisfying moments of my life when I see the defeat settle into her blue eyes, now red from crying.
Before she opens her mouth, I know this fight is over. My foe takes a deep breath and her voice is devoid of any defiance, sounding almost submissive as she says "Kelli...I give up, you win....can we please end this...I surrender".
Looking at Patricia's normally smug face staring up at me, her eyes almost begging me not to hurt her again moves me enough to accept her surrender. "Fine...its over...the only thing I want now is a copy of the tape of this fight" I say through my heavy breathing as my adrenaline dumps as my body realizes this brutal test is over.
I crawl over to where Patricia's boy shorts are. I rip a dark green thong out the workout shorts and toss the fitness gear dismissively to the ground. I make it to my feet and wander over to my rival. She is still laying in the grass trying to catch her breath. I plant my foot firmly on Trisha's bare pussy holding her thong in my clenched fist as I strike the victory pose.
I limp back to the bathroom to change clothes. I look over my body, beyond just the smears of mud and dirt, it is covered in red whelps. It's a laborious task just to get dressed. I finally get the courage up to look in the mirror. My lip is indeed swollen, but it is nice to see that it didn't bleed other than in my mouth.
My hair is wrecked, it is matted from sweat and dirt with bits of grass all over- not to mention, my scalp is sore. No doubt from the brutal hairpulling I've just endured. I'm fairly positive that there is almost as many strands of my hair in the grass as there is pieces of grass in my hair.
I return to the backyard to pick up the video of the fight. Patricia is still nude, looking like she has barely been able to make it the 15 yards to the cameras that were deciding our epic struggle.
She doesn't look me in the eyes as she hands me the memory stick. The mud, dirt, and whelps look even more pronounced on her pale skin. I take my copy of the recording without a word and start to leave. I look back at one point and Patricia is still sitting slumped in a lawn chair, looking completely defeated. She never looks up or says a word to me as I leave.
A few weeks later I get a letter in the mail saying Jake and I have been accepted as members- and all dues paid. We run into Randall and Patricia even more now that we are members of the club. The men both know that we fight other women, they are usually present. So we didn't get a bunch of questions about the marks on our bodies.
I have shown Jake the video, it's probably his favorite of my matches to watch. He says he was really proud of my heart. He also says that Randall is clueless that Patricia and I have fought, he thinks she was just being nice when she decided to sponsor us for the club.
It's one of my bigger joys to walk into the gym, or club when Trisha is being her typical, tough talking, bragging self and she sees me and becomes downright meek in my presence. She was right about somebody learning their place, but I bet she never dreamed it would be her.
Now that my body has healed, I've started browsing the catfight app again. I know one day soon I'll find my next adventure.
-
Technically, Trisha won the fight. She extracted the first submission.
-
Technically, Trisha won the fight. She extracted the first submission.
Not really, the rules were that the winner had to accept the loser's submission. ;)
I cover my bases. :P
-
Chapter 5: Trial on the Trail
I had to take some time off to heal after my fight with Patricia but before long I am back on the hunt with my catpin displayed for any woman who foolishly thinks she could take me down.
I am getting pretty confident by this point after winning my last three fights and it's improving many facets of my life from work to my sexlife. I have also become a lot more dedicated at the gym. I guess not wanting to get my ass kicked because I'm out of shape is great motivation.
It was raining earlier today so I am working from home and with my renewed dedication to exercise I decide to go for a run since the rain has stopped. One of the perks of my neighborhood is an abundance of trails and wooded areas. It makes working out more tolerable for a country girl in the suburbs.
As I'm going out of the door, I reach for a light jacket and see the catpin affixed to it. "Whythe hell not?" I shrug as I put the jacket on. There's no telling who I may run into out there.
I get to the part of the trail where the creek is and decide to walk, listening to the water and nature. I haven't seen a soul the entire time until I see a woman walking from the opposite direction. We get to within twenty feet and we both freeze. My heart races when I see her catpin shining in the afternoon sun.
Instantly her and I begin to cautiously approach one another, lowering our hips like we are about to fight already, hands up and ready. She is a little shorter than me, maybe 5'4" and a bit heavier, I'm guessing 150 pounds. "Over the creek, there's a clearing...there?" The Latina says in hushed tones as she motions towards the woods.
"Sure....let's go" I reply, trying to stay cool and calm, though underneath I'm a combination of anxious and excited. We make our way through brush and over the creek.
Sure enough, there is a clearing. Quickly I pull off my jacket, shirt and shoes, as she does as well. Leaving me in a pair of black yoga pants and a teal sports bra. My unnamed opponent is in a white sports bra and yellow yoga pants.
I have been slimming down slightly since I've been fighting so my 5' 5 1/2" frame carries around 135 pounds, maybe a little less. My skin looks fairly pale compared to her deep bronze skin even though I tan regularly.
Silently, We each set up our phones to film the fight before making our way to the middle of the clearing. "Ready to get your ass kicked, blondie?" the shorter woman growls from a pretty face that looks to be around 37 years old- the same age as me.
"You can try, skank....but we both know I'll be walking out of here victorious." I snarl back. We crouch slightly and begin to circle.
"Whatever, bitch...name's Annette..not that you'll remember much after I beat your weak ass." the brunette woman snaps. I can see her jealousy building as she eyes my flat stomach now that I can see her pooch and muffin top.
"You are pretty forgettable, Annette...but you'll remember me, my name is Kelli...hell, you'll never forget this beating." I bark back. Now I'm the one getting jealous as I stare at her much larger breasts- at least double D's compared to my B cups.
I'm amazed at how fast I got my mind ready to fight a stranger just by focusing on things that I don't like about her or are jealous of. I wonder if this some sort of natural instinct that causes animals to fight. I don't linger too much on the mental aspect of it, because Annette charges me.
I side step her and send a stiff right into her ribs as she passes and the fight is on. I continue to use my speed and quickness advantage to punish the heavier woman. I batter her ribs and flanks. While Annette does land a few good shots, I am stinging her more often and it's clear that I am getting the better of her.
We keep brawling, stomping and splashing in the mud and grass as we punch and slap each other. I can see that I am wearing the bigger woman out and she is breathing heavily. Sensing my moment to finish the Latina, I latch onto her hair. I violently yank her long brown hair as bury my knuckles into her soft belly.
She drops to a knee, holding my waist as she tries to keep from falling to the ground. "Done yet, bitch?" I ask over and over again as I begin to pummel her back.
"Fuck....you.... cxnt!" Annette rages while she tries to muscle me to the ground. She finally succeeds with a strong twist and we fall with a splash into the muck.
We curse and claw one another as we begin to catball in the mud. We roll back and forth all over the ground, our bodies becoming an unidentifiable entanglement as we are completely covered in the brown mud and grass bits.
Even though I am still the more active of us and dishing out more pain, Annette is choosing her shots and I am hurting pretty badly. After what feels like an eternity, our pace slows and we are engaged in a slow muddy wrestling match.
I keep control most of the time, sitting on her belly, trying to hurt the Latina. I have managed to pull her sports bra up and expose her massive chest. I now focus on her tits as I try to punish her to submission.
Annette mostly keeps her attention to my hair. Ripping and yanking my golden locks roughly. When she is able to get on top, she begins to try to press my face in to the mud. "I'll.... drown..... you ......stupid..... blonde..... whore" she growls into my ears.
I buck her off and manage to kick her until we roll apart. We each scramble away from one another. We are both on a knee staring across the clearing, which has turned into a mud hole. Neither of us saying a word, just glaring as we both try to fill our lungs with air.
Though the fight has reached a fever pitch, both of us have managed to keep our voices hushed and our moans and groans of pain stifled as not to draw any unwanted attention to our fight.
I am the first to struggle to my feet. Annette tries to rise but she is unable to rise by the time I reach her. I lock my fingers into her hair again. Then I send a knee into her chest, though I slip and it doesn't land with much force. Annette's exposed chest is still heaving and she isn't offering much resistance.
Deciding she is too weak to fight back, I use her hair to pull the Latina to her feet. Her arms hanging limply at her sides. I wrench Annette's face to meet my eyes. I draw back my fist "last time, bitch....do ... you .... give... ?" I ask sternly.
The thicker woman, in a desperate move, wraps her arms around me, just below my armpits. Before I can react, I find myself in a tight bearhug. I let out a groan as Annette squeezes tightly. I still have her hair in my hand but no leverage to do anything other than yank it- especially, once the Latina picks me up onto my toes.
I can't believe how strong this woman is as she crushes the air from my lungs. Her massive tits crushing my smaller ones as she pulls me in closer. I can feel my face turning red as I struggle to maintain my focus on outlasting the hold.
Now it's my arms dangling limply at my sides. With every breath I take, Annette tightens her grip like a sadistic python. "Say....it ..... say..... it...... slut" she snarls.
"No... no.... no....." I say weakly but defiantly as I begin to hang limply as the lack of oxygen takes its toll.
Finally Annette can hold her grip no longer. I fall the the mud as I slip from her grasp. I lay on my belly fighting for every breath. Out of the corner of my eye I see the mud covered Latina looming over me, her hands on her knees also trying to recover after straining so hard from the bearhug.
This time Annette is the first to make a move. She drops a knee into my lower back. I plant my hands and arch my back, trying to alleviate the pain. Only to have my chin grabbed by the brunette. I am stretched like a bow and arrow. I can hear the splashing from my legs as they flail in the mud in pain and futility.
"I give....I give....stop..." I cry out before she can even ask for my submission. I had reached my breaking point. I just couldn't take any more pain.
"What's... my.... name.... cxnt?" She asks nastily.
"Annette.... " I squeak.
"Who ... beat.... your ....weak... ass, bitch?" She demands.
"Annette.... beat ... my ... ass" I answer meekly.
"Who's ... the ...better ... woman?" She asks venom dripping with each word.
"You are....Annette... you... are ... the ... better.... woman" I say as the tears stream from the corners of my eyes.
Annette finally lets go of my chin and my face collapses into the mud. She falls to the side and lays on her back breathing heavily as I lay sobbing next her.
For several minutes we simply lay there quietly. The only sounds now are the faint sounds of traffic from a street a few hundred yards away, the birds that watched my defeat and our breathing.
The dominate woman doesn't say a word before I feel her grab the waistband of my yoga pants. "Oh.... God.... " I whisper barely audibly. She is going to take her trophy. Not wanting to make it worse, I wiggle my hips trying to assist her best I can as she strips me from the waist down.
She pulls my now completely soaked panties from my pants. Taking my underwear and tossing the leggings to the earth. Next she motions to my bra. "That too, slut....you were tough but that's mine now as well..."
I pull off my muddy sports bra and hand it to my conqueror. She plants her muddy foot authoritatively onto my chest and pushes me back on to the mud. Posing with my underwear in one hand and my bra in the other over my naked body, my tits and pussy the only parts of either of us not covered with mud, as our phones record the final evidence of her victory.
I lay there silently, making sure to give Annette plenty of time to leave before I grab my pants and jacket. I cover up and go to the creek to try and get somewhat clean before I attempt the almost one mile walk back to my house.
Thankfully, I don't see any of my neighbors as I limp back. Every painful step reminding me of my defeat. I make it home and crawl into the shower. I sit quietly as the warm water washes and soothes my body, pondering what just took place. Even though I lost, I still felt so alive and don't have any regrets or thoughts of stopping.
Oddly enough, by the time my husband gets home, I can't wait to show him the video of the fight and I even enjoy watching it with him. Though, by then, the soreness has settled in and I realize I'll need to take a little time off before I try to find my next adventure.
-
That was great. You had her most of the way and then get caught in the stronger woman's bearhug. Nice story.
-
Chapter 6: Lesson in the Locker Room
It's been long enough since my loss to Annette that I'm no longer sore, at least, anywhere other than my ego. I haven't put my 'Cat' pin on since that day, though I've really wanted to. I know I have a rematch with her sometime in the future, so I've been hitting the gym even more to preparing for it. I've just finished with a tough spin class, when I run into Patricia.
She's unusually friendly when she comes up to me. We chitchat for a few minutes and catch up. It's the first time that we've really spoken since our fight. It's nice to see that there isn't even the slightest hint of the arrogance that was always present when we talked before. It's more like camaraderie. Like we are members of a club that most people aren't- which is exactly true.
The conversation begins to drag and I can tell she wants to ask me something. Great, I think to myself, she must want a rematch. Finally, she starts getting to the point.
"Kelli, I was reflecting on our fight. I realize that you chose to just beat me, when you could have really hurt me- I mean I was unconscious for a bit. As weird as this is, I have a favor to ask" Patricia says.
"Sure, Trish, what is it?" I reply, intentionally referring to her as 'Trish', knowing how she previously wouldn't let me use that name.
Her eyes are darting to and fro, looking for the right words in her mind, she starts. " You remember my daughter, Gina, don't you?...After our fight I was thinking that she needs to have a real fight. I learned a lot about myself after ours, that's for sure. Most of my matches before you were just that- matches. What we had was a fight...it was different level".
She smiles to herself, before continuing "She is a member of the 'site' and has had some matches but no real fights. It's easy to see that she's good, undefeated in three matches- just got her catpin but I want her have a real fight. So far all of her matches have been submission wrestling no punching or anything. And with the way she's going and her ambition, she's about to get into some real competition."
Trying to figure out what Trish is getting at, I ask "Do you want me to train her, or something? Because I'm no expert". I think back to my recent loss to Annette.
"Oh no, I want you to fight her" she says. "I mean- as a mother, I want her to learn what it is like to be in a real fight, but at the same time I want to keep her safe. As I said before, you could have really hurt me, but didn't. So, in a way, I trust you. I know you'll fight as hard as you can, but won't take it too far."
Part of me thinks this is an ambush, but then there's that competitive part of me- and my wanting reputation that I accept all challenges and don't back down. "Ok, I'll do it, but I get to bring Jake" I reply. That caveat should stop any devious plans she might have.
Surprisingly she agrees, but she explains that she wants herself and Jake to be out of sight. They'll be watching it live, but she wants her daughter to experience having to battle with no one else around, no help, no excuses, just two women battling it out. Just like her and I did. She tells me that she will tell Gina about the fight between her and I. Then give her my name on the 'site and I should be expecting a challenge soon.
Within a day, I see a challenge request from Gina. I accept the 'catfight' challenge. Then I checkout her profile. From her pictures I can tell she, much like her mother, is very proud of her body. The 20 year old is a little shorter than her mother at 5'6" but they are the same weight at 135 pounds. Although, Gina is definitely not as toned. The biggest differences between them are that Gina's C cup breasts are natural and that she has her father's dark complexion. From the times I've met her I remember her being a very pretty, very tanned, brunette with deep dark eyes. I also remember she was quite the athlete in high school.
Our match is scheduled for the late afternoon on the following day. She sends me the address and says that we will discuss the rules, if any, once we're in front of each other. That night I look at the site.
Our fight is listed as one of the events for the next day. It's generating a decent buzz, with quite a few bets being placed. This will be my first live streamed fight. Im glad to see the good amount of action because I get a cut of that, though I'm surprised and a bit concerned when I see that Gina is being picked to win by over 60% of the members. I guess she has been showing a lot of promise. I don't mind being the underdog...I kind of like the idea of it.
As we drive up, I realize why the address looked familiar. It is the women's field house at the local high school. As it's a holiday, the place is completely empty. I guess Gina still knows the right people to get a key. There's a note on the door for me to go to the home locker room. The whole place has the unmistakable odor of a high school gym. Even though it's been almost twenty years since I was last in a place like this, that smell still takes me back.
I reach the 'home' locker room, it is bigger than the one we had at my much smaller rural school, but with the green metal lockers lining the wall, it's still small enough to feel like a cage. I see Gina finishing setting up the cameras. She is already dressed, at least I think she's dressed.
It's a pretty skimpy outfit for a fight. She's wearing a very revealing hot pink pair of workout shorts complete with her ass hanging out of the bottom of them and a matching bikini style sports bra. I will admit to being envious of her smooth, deeply tanned skin and her outfit does compliment it perfectly. Oh, to be that young again, I think to myself.
I step around the corner and change into my attire, a much more conservative, yet what I considered sexy until I saw hers, matching set of green and black sports bra and workout shorts. Before I pull my blonde hair into a ponytail, I check my phone and see that Jake is in the parking lot and is streaming the camera feed. I walk back into the locker room, ready to meet my young opponent.
Gina is standing in the middle of the room, ready to go. "Any rules?" She says looking right through me.
"Nothing other than we stop once loser gives up...the same rules that I had when I kicked your mom's ass" I respond, trying to match the venom in her glare.
"You got lucky against my mom, I saw the video. She had you...that's not gonna happen today....I can't wait to hear you beg for mercy....old cxnt" she snarls.
I laugh, "your mom was tough. You look softer, much softer...you're going to cry like the spoiled little girl that you are...lets do this."
With that, we start moving towards each other. The younger woman shoots in like a wrestler. I react quick enough that she doesn't take me down, but burying her shoulder into me, she does drive me in to a wall of lockers with a loud, clanging impact. I can tell her experience is in wrestling as she is still trying to get me to the ground and is unconcerned with leaving herself open to strikes.
I open up on her back with a series of elbows and punches to her ribs. She moans and yelps before she tries to push away from me. I grab the back of her sports bra and keep her from escaping as I continue to punch with my free hand.
Not used to being hit, she is lost and I deliver blow after blow. Once I begin focusing the attack to her ribs, I can feel her flinch and her knees begin to buckle with each successive punch. The younger woman is in trouble and has no answer to my offense. Gina is panicking grabbing and clawing at anything she can, before she, like most catfighters, latches on to my hair.
I'm not prepared for her strength and she is able to almost yank me to the ground. Hearing me groan has helped refocus Gina, as now she is starting to land punches and slaps to my exposed ribs. I continue my barrage to her ribs and belly. Both of us are wailing on each other, but I know my punches are doing more damage.
Then out of nowhere, Gina yanks my hair back up. The back of my head slams into the lockers. The first impact dazes me and my grip on her bra loosens. Then she slams my head against the lockers twice more, each one harder than the last.
The impact has me seeing stars. I moan in pain as I slide down the wall of lockers, my ass lands with a thud on the concrete floor. Sitting against the lockers, I try to shake the cobwebs and get my eyes to refocus, I become aware of Gina. Luckily for me, the brunette is in bad shape as well.
She must have only slammed my head into the lockers out of desperation, because she has been unable to follow up the attack. Instead she is lying on her back, trying to recover. We both sense that the other is starting to move. With a shriek, she lunges towards me. We engage in a mutual hair grab with me sitting against the wall and her on top of my thighs. I'm sure she is trying to climb on top and use her wrestling skills. Fighting her efforts, I continue to unleash as much punishment as possible to her belly and ribs.
Gina rolls to her side begins grasping at my chest, clawing at my breasts and trying to pull me to the ground. Even though I'm pummeling her, she fights through and manages to get me on my back. For the first time, I fear she might be seizing the advantage as she is on top and has me pinned to the lockers. She slows the pace down, trying to recover from the beating I've been administering.
"You're ... in .... MY ... world now.... bitch!" She shrieks through her heavy breathing. "Get... ready ....to .... cry". I'm able to briefly hold her off and we get into a bit of a rolling catball on the ground. As advertised the younger woman is a skilled wrestler.
She soon is completely on top of me, physically bullying me all over the grey painted concrete floor. Shoving and slamming me to the cold concrete with increasing regularity. Gina seems to be reveling her newfound superiority, mockingly slapping my face and ass whenever she gets an opportunity. Finally she plants me on my back, sitting atop my abdomen and pinning my hands above my head. I can see the confidence building in her eyes.
The brunette beauty seems pleased with herself as she stares down at me. "How ... the .... fuck... did ... you ...beat .... my mom? .... You're ...a weak.... old .... slut.... are ... you .... ready to .... give up .... yet?"
She lays her larger chest on top of mine and crushing my smaller ones with a few bounces, no doubt to reaffirm her dominant status. Even though I'm laying beneath her, I glare back, saying "I'm... ... about ... to .... show .... you ... how ..... I ... beat ... your .... mom... and ... had .... her .... begging.... me ... to stop! .... You will ... beg me ... to stop ... before this ... is over!"
I see her eyes change at that comment, no longer confident but filled with rage. She lets go of my wrists and her hands clamp around my throat. With my hands free, I instinctively grab for her throat as well. But she has the advantage from being on top and having longer arms. The best I can manage is to flail at her shoulders and triceps. "What's... that ... noise .... you're ... making ... bitch? Sounds ...like ... you're ...choking ... poor thing....awww ....look at that your eyes are bulging....say nighty, night, you flat chested old bitch!" She hisses laughingly at me as she digs her claws deeper into my neck's flesh.
It's all I can do to contain my panic. I don't know if it's from the realization of my impending unconsciousness, but I have a moment of calm clarity. I remember how much damage I've delivered to Gina's belly and ribs. With everything I have left, I unload a fierce volley of punches to her already battered midsection.
Even though I hear her moans as the punches land, I feel her squeezing even harder and my vision begins to dim. One of my punches hits the young fighter right on her lower ribs, causing her to recoil in pain. She releases my neck to protect herself, but not before another strike finds its mark in the exact same spot, sending her rolling off me.
We both lay on the floor of the locker room. The room that was alive with the sounds of two women pushing themselves to their limits is now almost silent but for her soft moaning and my gasping. Gina is balled up in the fetal position, massaging her bruised ribs and I'm flat on my back coughing as the oxygen rushes back into my lungs. I know that other than being exhausted from being out wrestled and nearly strangled, I have taken far less actual damage than I've dished out. If I can just get to my feet, I can still win this fight.
I laboriously climb the lockers trying to get my feet underneath me completely oblivious to what my opponent is doing. On my feet but still using the lockers to stay upright, I finally look over to see that my dark haired rival has only made it to her hands and knees. She is clutching her side, clearly worrying more about her aching body than me.
Back on my feet and somewhat getting my wind back, I eye my wounded rival. Rubbing my neck and knowing there are that scratches and bruises all over it, part of me wants to punt this this snotty little bitch's ribs until she gives up. Then again, the 'mom' in me knows I can beat this woman without hurting her- which is why her mother chose me to fight her in the first place.
I walk over to Gina as she struggles to try get to her feet. I plant my foot on her injured ribs and push her to the ground, rather than kicking her. She moans as she falls onto her back "I'm...gonna... cripple you...you ..dirty skank" she says weakly, unable to even convince herself.
"Sure you are." I say sarcastically, as I stand over her. I quickly hop down and mount Gina, landing with authority onto her aching ribs. The tanned and toned wrestler howls in pain. I see it, the look I was waiting for. The one where she knows she been defeated. I look into her dark brown eyes, now welling up with tears. "Beg for mercy, Gina....do it now or your mom will be carrying you out of here!" I demand, drawing my fist back.
"No...you'll .... have to ...kill me ... first" she says, still trying to convince herself. Even though she deserves it, I just can't do it. So I slap her across the face.
"Ok, I warned you...". I dismount my broken foe. Gina can only muster enough energy to roll on to her stomach, before I move into finish her. Sitting down, I grab one hand and one foot, then place my foot right on those poor ribs that I have been punishing. I start extending my leg, she groans and whimpers as she is stretched.
She cries out "no...no.. fucking bitch! ...quit it! ...oh God! ...no...stop!"
"I said beg!" I snap back.
" Ok, ok! I quit, you win...please stop!... please!...I'm begging you, please stop..." she says sobbing.
"That's more like it....now give me your bra" I command the once proud but now broken woman.
"What?!?...." she gasps. A quick flex of my foot against her aching ribs, reminds her that I'm in control. "Ok...whatever you want... just please no more".
I release my victim, who curls up, rubbing her wounded body. "Pull it off and lay on your back....the cameras need to see this" I say, my voice calming as the battle is officially over.
Gina tosses her top off to the side and lays prone, her proud and perky chest pointing skyward. For a moment I consider stripping her bottoms as well. Lord knows she deserves it but the mother in me decides against it. It doesn't stop me from firmly placing my foot between her now bare breasts in the classic victory pose. I grab my 'trophy' off the floor and walk off to change. The young brunette lays where I left her, too exhausted or scared to move until I disappear around the corner.
After changing, I walk back through the locker room. Gina is now sitting up, leaning against the locker. Her head is hanging after being handed her first loss in such a dominant manner. She doesn't say anything or look towards me as I leave. Part of me, feels like I should comfort her or something, but there's the other part that is enjoying 'owning' her mind as well as her body.
I leave the room without a word. I meet Jake and Patricia in the hall. I give Jake a hug and a kiss. Patricia looks relieved but disappointed. "Thanks Kelli, I thought she was going to make you hurt her...but you handled it admirably. Even though it was tough to watch, if she had to lose, that's how it needed to happen." She tells me.
I smile "She's tough....I'm just glad it wasn't a wrestling match, she's got talent."
I find it funny but Patricia beams with pride at my compliment of her daughter that I just beat. She gives me a hug before heading into check on Gina, while Jake and I leave the field house.
We get back to the Jeep and I realize my inner tigress has been unleashed. Jake and I don't even make it home before we have to find a quiet place to park, so I can satisfy my primal urges. As I sit atop my panting husband, he says "I think I like this new empowered Kelli". I smile down at him....I think I do too.
-
Chapter 7: Basement Brawl
I'm back on track after my win over Gina and I wear my catpin almost everywhere in search of another test. Today is no exception. I'm out and about running some errands at one of the county buildings getting some permits signed.
"You got these done just in the nick of time- I am just about to lock the doors..." the blonde woman behind the counter informs me.
"I like living on the edge, Brenda" I joke back. I always hate doing this to people, so I hope humor softens it a bit.
"Is that right?" She says, her blue eyes taking on an excited twinkle. "Well, Kelli ....it seems that we only have one more piece of business to handle."
"What's that?" I ask, confused and wondering if I've left out some form.
"Just this bit" she says as she brushes her hair behind her shoulder revealing a shiny catpin. "Follow me, kitten....right this way...unless you're scared"
Without a word, I follow the older woman. First, she turns the deadbolt on the door. "Just need to lock up ...and...now onto to you" She uses her ID badge to open a door and we take some stairs to a dark dingy basement with a few incandescent lightbulbs hanging that, combined with the musty 'old file' smell, give the room and old and yellowed tone.
We are both in business attire. Skirts and blouses. Mine, a tan skirt and white blouse. Her in a navy skirt and light blue blouse.
A quick glance around the basement tells me that this isn't the first time Brenda has done this. There are flattened cardboard boxes in the center of the room and two cameras on tripods in the corner.
As soon as she turns on the cameras, Brenda kicks off her shoes and starts stalking me. I kick my heels off and do the same.
"I was hoping I'd get to blow off some steam today.....you have no idea how frustrating dealing with morons like you all day can be.... seriously? Coming in 5 minutes before closing.. only a bitch would do that...unsurprising by the look of you, though" Brenda snaps.
"Maybe if you weren't such a bitch, people would be easier to deal with" I reply. It's clear that the other blonde has no intention of this being a friendly competition. Fine with me, if she wants a fight she's going to get one.
Out of habit, I've been sizing up Brenda since I saw her catpin. Subconsciously, I probably since I first her, actually. She is about an inch shorter than me. I suspect at 130 pounds, I am about 10 pounds lighter than the older woman. We are built similarly with toned, muscular legs but it's clear that I'm in better shape. Though, I'll admit the She is still well built and sexy for a woman of 48, but she acts like she is still in her prime. Her chest is a bit larger than mine, probably around a C cup. I can tell my belly is flatter and even through her blouse I can see she is a little soft here. We each have long blonde hair that hangs about halfway down our backs.
As we get toe to toe in a stare down, I can't help but think that I am about to square off with an older version of myself. I can easily imagine myself being very similar to her in 10 years as I have no plans on stopping this hobby anytime soon.
I don't have long to dwell on thinking of my future fights as the Brenda sends a quick slap to my cheek. "Bitch!" She shrieks.
"Fuck you, old cxnt!" I snap back as my palm smacks her cheek. We instantly are forehead to forehead, eyes locked in an unblinking stare.
"I've been breaking little sluts like you for years." Brenda growls.
"You've never fought anyone like me, bitch" I retort.
"You think you're bad ass don't you, Kelli?...I can't wait to hurt you...remind you that you're just weak ass house wife"
"You're about to fuck around and find out how bad I am, you old hag" I snap and bump my chest into hers as
She shoves me backwards and we instantly latch on to each other's hair and begin punching. I'm slammed into the wall from the momentum of her initial shove but I wrap the older woman up and we fall to the ground with a thud and grunt from both of us.
We are rolling on the flattened cardboard boxes, growling and cursing as we each focus on our opponent's blonde hair. I've never experienced another woman go after my hair so viciously. Not to be outdone, I retaliate in kind. My scalp is burning and I can tell from her shrieks that I'm giving as well as I'm getting.
We continue our violent hair pulling focused catball, slamming each other's skulls on to the ground, kicking anything we can, slapping each other's face. At one point, we finally break apart. We both scramble to our feet.
I look Brenda over. Her blouse is ripped open, the buttons all missing. Her skirt has ridden up until I can see her panties and her pantyhose are ripped in several places. Her hair is wildly disheveled and her makeup smeared all over her face.
I suspect that I look much the same. My blouse is wrecked and I can feel the air on my skin. My scalp is aching and I can feel the sting of scratches all over. I look down to see my stalkings are below my knee on one leg and the other rolled to my ankle.
"Fucking... Bitch! .... You're gonna ...pay ...for this." Brenda screams between breathes as she pulls what's left of her blouse off and tosses it to the ground.
"Bring it on....You old cxnt... I'm just ....getting...started" I growl back, panting, as I slip out of the remains of my blouse and go ahead and remove my skirt as well. I'm left in a white bra and panties with one tan stalking on rolled down just below my knee. I look back to her and now she is dressed much the same, a basic blue bra and blue panties underneath the destroyed blue pair of pantyhose.
Once again, we start moving towards one another. I can see her softer belly expanding and contracting as she tries to force air into her lungs. I decide to press my fitness advantage and strike first. I rush towards Brenda and launch a knee into her stomach.
I've hit paydirt and she lets out a loud groan. She grabs my hair again but this time she simply trying to stay upright after my knee sank into her tummy. I keep going after the same target. My knuckles pummeling the older blonde's midsection.
I can see the fight leaving Brenda as I punish her belly and ribs, opening up even more targets of opportunity as she begins to fade. I start slapping her face, raking her skin with my claws. She tries to fight back with clawing attacks and goes after my chest but she is in trouble.
We are both letting out screams of pain and grunts of exertion as the fight continues. We have each ripped the other woman's bra. Hers enough that both of her softer breasts have been pulled out and are dangling free. She has managed to rip mine completely off.
It seems that mauling each other's breasts have taken the place of attacking the other woman's hair at this point as we pinch and slap, twist and claw each other's tits. The screams are echoing off the walls of the basement in the government building. Increasingly the screams come more from the older woman.
Brenda is tired and in pain. I begin to take full control of this fight and she can only try to protect herself as I assault her larger tits and slap her face relentlessly. Finally she drops to a knee. I grab her hair roughly with both hands and sling her on to her back, my ass landing with a thud on her tortured belly.
"Give... up ... old ... bitch!" I spit slamming her head on the cardboard covered floor with every word.
"Go... fuck ... yourself.... cxnt" Brenda curses back as she tries to pry my hands from her hair. She tries to buck me off for a few seconds but now it's clear that she is spent as her legs slow until they are motionless. The only battle left is to break her will.
I can see from her face the old whore is clearly in pain but as I keep slapping her and demanding a submission it's almost like she is enjoying her ass kicking. I slide up into a full schoolgirl pin, my womanhood pressed firmly against Brenda's chin, my shins pinning her arms, my fist repeatedly sinking into her belly trying to pound the defiance out of her face.
"Say... it ... and this .... ends" I command as I watch the older woman struggle beneath me. Her face flushed as each breath is harder than the last as her lungs struggle to lift my body weight.
"Never... bitch!" my rival blonde spits out, she starts twisting and bucking again but now it's only weakly. I'm in no danger of losing my perch.
With one hand I grab my victim's hair and pull her face into my pussy. I can feel her breath hot and wet against my clit. I see her claws grasping at the air. Unable to get free from my shins that have them pinned. My other hand slips underneath her panties and I grab her womanhood. Just hard enough to elicit a loud moan from the older woman and to let her know I'm in control.
"Say it, bitch!... give up.... or I'll rip your clit off" I threaten menacingly pulling her face in closer, cranking her neck and straining her scalp.
"Stop...stop... you win" I hear Brenda scream out. The sound muffled by my mound. Chills run through my body as I feel her cry for mercy vibrate through my nether regions. I drop her head and rise to my feet.
The older blonde is laying sprawled out on her back, looking completely defeated. "Give them to me... Now!" I command authoritatively. Brenda slides her blue panties off and hands them to me. "...and the bra, too" she removes what's left of her bra from around her belly and gives it to me.
Holding my trophies, I pose with my foot in between the naked woman's breasts for the camera, before gathering my stuff and getting dressed. Brenda and I don't say a word during this time. Everything that needed saying was stated during our fight. The now familiar feeling of dominance washes over me and I rush home to Jake. Jumping him as soon as I make through the door.
Later that night, I see that Brenda has uploaded the video of the fight. That leads to another lengthy session with my husband. Exhausted and sore, but still charged with the thrill of victory I wonder when my next challenge will happen and my next adventure will be.
-
Really enjoyed the new story Kelli. Keep up the good work!
-
Chapter 8: The Wreck Room
It's been a almost a week since my battle with Brenda and I'm starting to get the itch again. I put the catpin on before I go to out for the day hoping I can find a little trouble. I go about my day running errands and my daily routine almost forgetting I'm even wearing it. It's mid afternoon when it happens.
I'm leaving the grocery store with a full cart, going through the automated sliding door. When my cart and another shopper's almost collide as she is going in. We both begin to apologize for not seeing each other. Then at the same time, we both stop as we notice each other's catpin. The whole conversation stops and there is a brief moment of silence between us.
Immediately I begin to size her up and I assume she is doing the same but it's hard in our winter jackets. I can tell that we are close to the same age but she is taller and looks thinner.
I break the silence first. Heart racing I ask "Are we doin' this?"
"We are. " she says tersely, "when... now?... maybe around back?"
The prospect of having a brawl behind the local grocery store is exhilarating. Then I look down at my cart full of just purchased perishables and think about the errands I have to finish. "I wish..." I answer pointing to my cart.
"Tomorrow night?...my husband likes watching anyway". She looks down at my wedding ring and back up. "Does yours?"
With our 'game faces' off, we return to being cordial. I smile and reply "more than you can imagine".
Returning the smile she says "I bet I can...they seem to love it, almost as much as we do, don't they?....oh, I'm Beth by the way".
"I'm Kelli. So where do want to do this?" I ask.
She fumbles through her hand bag for a pen and paper. " l have a 'rec room' with some mats down, I'd prefer to take you on there- here's the address...being the host I'll log it all into the website...a livestream event will pay more anyway". She writes her information down on a small piece of paper and hands it to me. "Say, around seven?"
I answer "Seven is great. Any particular rules?...I just want to fight until there is no doubt who wins"
Beth nods her head, "Perfect!....no bets or anything, just see who is better?...bra and panties...I say we settle it with a 10 count pin?"
"I'm good with that, we'll be there at seven" we both continue about our business. I fight every urge to watch Beth and try to play it cool by walking back to my Jeep.
I'm all smiles as I tell Jake that we have plans for tomorrow night. That night we look up, Beth on the website and try to come up with a game plan. We see that the catfighter known as "FeistyBeth" has been doing this for years. Fortunately, I have a bit of size advantage to offset her huge advantage in experience. Jake compares our physical stats, "you're 38, she's 36...so that's a wash, at 5'8" she's a little over 2 inches taller, but your 130 pounds gives you about a 10 pound advantage....looks like your legs are stronger....but she'll definitely be tough. Are you as excited as I am?"
The next night after we drop the kiddo at the grandparent's house, we head to the address that Beth gave me. It's only a few miles away, in the town adjoining ours. We pull up to a house very similar to ours. We are met by Beth and her husband, Travis. I grab my bag and without any delay, we head inside. Our hosts are are very polite and we pass quite a bit of time getting to know each other. Turns out, we all have quite a bit in common, but at one point we all know that it's time to do what we all came here for.
With my bag full of clothes in mind, I ask Beth rhetorically "Bras and Panties right?"
She smiles and replies "I think bra and panties would give the men quite a show... but first, why don't we open with a pre match bra swap face off?"
Confused, I ask "what's that?"
Her smile gets bigger before she answers "basically we will swap bras and see who fills out the other's better...obviously we'll switch back before the match.." Intrigued, and noticing we are similarly endowed, I accept.
"Here" she says handing me her bra she plans to wear. "Put this on when you change and come out in your robe...oh, and I'll need yours"
Beth and her husband take us upstairs and show us to a spare bedroom off of the rec room. "Y'all can change in here, we'll meet on the mats in....say.....10 minutes?" Beth says. Once in the room, I slip into a nice pair of red boyshort panties that compliment my less than golden, "winter" skin. I put Beth's black lace trimmed bra on, and smile as it fits ok. Jake helps me with my robe and we head into the rec room.
Beth and her husband Travis, are waiting. It's a large room with a good sized mat in the middle. There are several cameras set up in the corners to make sure they get every angle...and I notice that Travis also has a handheld camera-just in case. I meet her in the center of the mat and the men both sit on a couch along the wall just of the mat. The taller woman has the men count down to our big 'reveal'.
"3!...2!.....1!...." They chant in unison. Beth and I drop our robes. Both of us shimmy and shake, arch our backs, puff out our chests as best we can to squeeze every bit of what we have into the other woman's bra. Despite my best efforts, it's no contest as Beth is stretching my matching bright red sheer bra and you can plainly see that I can't quite fill hers.
Beth seems pretty proud of her early victory and we turn our backs to the men before we switch back. Now that I'm back in my red ensemble and she is in her black lace bra and black boyshort panties, we take a couple of minutes to stretch....and size the other woman up. As I suspected, we are pretty even- except for her height and my bigger ass and legs. Both of us look fit and ready. She has her long, dirty blonde hair pinned back out of the way and my golden blonde locks are pulled into a tight ponytail.
We both get to the middle of the mat. We go over the rules one last time. "First woman to hold their opponent's shoulders down for a 10 count wins...no punches slaps only...anything else?" she asks.
My game face on, I answer "Other than nothing to the face, Nope".
Her blue eyes staring into my brown eyes as her husband counts down "3!..2!..1!...Fight!"
The long legged woman and I start circling each other. With a quick first step, she moves in and I feel a sharp sting as her first slap connects with hip. I attempt to go toe to toe in a slap fighting test. After a couple of minutes, it's evident that, due to her speed and long arms, that I'm no match for her like this. She is landing 3 or 4 stinging slaps to my back, belly, and ribs for every one I manage to connect with and I can almost feel the red welts forming on my body.
During one exchange, she lands one combination striking one of my tits follows by the top of her thigh burying itself deep into by belly. With a loud "oomph!" I drop to all fours. But I get no rest as I am pulled into a front headlock and she is raining forearm after forearm onto my back.
After about 5 minutes, she is completely kicking my ass, and we both know it. Running out of options as the all of these blows are taking their toll. I grab her around the waist, and raise up as much as I can and, with a growl, I drive her as hard as I can off of the mats and into the wall.
We slam into the wall hard, the impact surprises the taller woman and she releases the headlock before we both tumble onto the floor. For a brief moment both of us plot our next move. Then, simultaneously, we lunge at each other. We both grab handfuls of the other woman's hair. Between our grunts and groans I hear Beth exclaim "Now it's a catfight!"
The hairpulling and slapping continue as we 'catball' across the floor and back onto the mats. Neither of us gaining control for long. With her pushing against my weight advantage, I feel like I might be gaining some momentum. I am able to trap the smaller woman underneath me in a headlock.
For the first time in the now almost 10 minutes long bout, the pace slows. From the rise and fall of my opponent's chest I can tell that I'm breathing much harder, so the change of pace should help me.
Then, almost as she had come to the same realization, my hair is yanked back. The lighter woman fights ferociously to break my hold. If it wasn't enough that she was almost pulling my blonde hair out by the roots, she continues her slapping assault of my body.
Then, I feel Beth's hand find my breast. The thin material of my bra offers no protection as she begins an all out attack on my nipple. My cries and whimpers, let her know that she has found a weakness. Doubling down on my headlock, I try to inflict as much damage to her neck and keep her from breathing as long as I can before I simply have to let go.
I finally release the headlock. Attempting to escape from her grip to avoid the torture my poor tit is receiving, I hear a loud 'rrrriiiiiiipppp'. The fabric of my bra gives way. Both of us scramble to our feet. Again we are standing across from one another, but this time the wear of the match is evident on both of our bodies.
We look like two crazy women. Beth's hair is completely unpinned and flowing everywhere. My ponytail is gone and my hair, now damp with sweat is hanging to my shoulders. Both of our chests are heaving. I catch a glance of myself in a wall mirror and see that my face is as flushed as hers. Beth smiles a devious little grin when she sees me, massaging my mauled and exposed breast. "You're gonna pay for that one, bitch" I say as rip the remains of my tattered bra off, leaving everything God gave me exposed for the room to see.
Not wanting to make the mistake of getting into a slap boxing match with a superior striker, I charge my opponent. She catches me and we are in a mutual bear hug, but I have the leverage. Again, I attempt to crush the thinner girl's lungs.
For the first time tonight, I finally feel Beth starting to weaken. Even her slaps are losing their sting. Wanting to finish my foe, I lift her off the ground and slam her to the mat. We hit with the familiar 'thwack' of flesh hitting canvas. She lets out a yelp landing underneath our combined body weight.
I waste no time crawling into a mounted position on my dazed opponent, pinning her hands above her head and pressing her shoulders to the mat with my body. The men begin to count. "1!...2!....3!...4!....5!...6!". A funny thing about 10 count pins is that they are as much, if not more, of a submission than they are a pin. You have to break your opponent's will in order to pin them for this long- take all of the fight out of them. "7!...8!" Beth is definitely feisty and still has some fight in her and she kicks out.
"It'll take more than that, you short little twat" she says definitely.
Beth may have some fight left in her, but she's in trouble after that body slam and we both know it. Of course, we all know that sometimes wounded animals are the most dangerous. I look down, wondering what to do with the blue eyed fighter beneath me.
Beth glares back at me, defiant but trapped. I take a handful of her hair and slam the taller woman's head against the mat a few times before unleashing a flurry of slaps and twists to her slightly larger tits. "Not ...so ...funny is it ...now, bitch?" I snarl.
I look down at my foe and feel like her attitude has been properly adjusted. Again I pin her wrists down. This time for an added insult, I press my chest to her face with a smother. "Just ...give up ... Beth.... its over..you're beaten" I say as her shoulders settle on the mat.
Before the men can even count to one, she bucks and gets a shoulder up. "Do you ...really ... want me ...to keep ... hurting you?" I ask almost smugly through my panting. I raise up, preparing to punish her some more. Then in the blink of an eye, the slender woman bucks, twists and clamps her legs around my waist right as I'm exhaling. I land on my belly, in her powerful scissors hold.
I cry out in pain and now am fighting for any breath. Beth's thin legs feel like steel as they crush me. In desperation, I reach for her tits to try and fight back, but she is too tall and they are just out of my reach. She is aware of what I am trying to do. Again she goes back to attacking my hair. "Not ...so ... tough ....now... are ...ya... Kelli?" She taunts through her heavy breathing as pulls my head back.
Trapped and being squeezed mercilessly, I know I'm running out of options-again. I press and pry at her thighs in an attempt to escape. "It.... won't .... be ...long ... now, you smug bitch." Beth says with growing confidence.
I begin to try to get to my feet, first gathering my knees. Then getting to one knee. Beth renews her efforts, squeezing for all she's worth. With a one more grunt I lift her as high as can before bringing her down as hard as I can. Once again, the leggy blonde's back slams onto the mat. Her long legs unwind from around my waist. Both of us lay flat on the mat, gasping for air. Each of us trying desperately to recover enough to finish our weakened foe.
We both get to our knees at about the same time. We both sling weak, sloppy slaps as we try to use our opponent to climb to our feet. Beth is the first to make it to her feet using me as a ladder. She starts raining down forearm strikes to my back. From a knee, I fire back with forearm shots to her belly. For a bit, we trade blows and verbal jabs. Finally one of mine hits home her knees buckle. I land another causing the taller woman to double over on top of me.
I grab her arm And pull Beth over my shoulders and stand up. She is draped belly down across my shoulders the leggy beauty dangles helplessly and completely at my mercy. What's more, she knows it. She weakly pleads "no...no...no" as I briefly parade her around the rec room.
I stop in the center of the mat, facing the men, forgetting that my top lies destroyed on the mat and they have a full view of my 'assets'. Her long legs and long hair hang halfway to the floor. I can feel her shaking her head, pleading for me not to do it. I turn just slightly so the men can see the fear and defeat in her face. She grunts as I give a little bounce getting ready to finish her. I tighten my hold on the arm and leg I'm holding before I drop to my knees.
The impact drives my shoulders into her belly and chest simultaneously. Causing her to let out a loud groan that turns to a whimper as she slides off my shoulders and onto the mat. I roll her the rest of the way onto her back. She is slowly writhing, her long blonde hair splayed all over the mat, her face and chest flushed and sweat covered. I look her in the I eyes as I hook her leg and my chest covers hers. She looks back with a look I've seen and had before- she's been conquered and knows it. As the husbands count the long slow ten count, Beth lays still beneath me, to kick out now would only mean more pain. As men reach "10!", I feel her let out a sigh of relief.
Rising to a knee, I plant my hand squarely on my defeated foe's chest. My fingers grip her bra. As I stand up, I pull my trophy off of her. I put my foot where my hand was and raise my arm in victory. For a moment, the men get a glimpse of both us topless and I can see plainly, that they are enjoying the view. The removed bra hanging just above Beth's face from my other hand.
As I walk back to change, I see Beth still laying on the mat, recovering. She is using her arms to cover her exposed chest. I stop and with a smile, say "You might have worn it better, but I'll be wearing it last." I smile as I put her bra on before I disappear into the bedroom to change.
-
Chapter 9: The Test at the Tower
After taking a couple of weeks off to heal up after my match with a very feisty Beth, I put the catpin back on. I go about my business all day long with an unmistakable confidence as my win streak grows to three. There was a hefty twenty something girl with purple hair that was working at the sandwich shop that I was sure I was going to cross claws with... until I saw the cast on her arm. Maybe next time. Other than her there was nobody that looked like a fighter.
Towards the end of day, I'm getting ready to check on one my projects that is on the 41st floor of a building downtown. I step onto the elevator. As the door begins close, a busty brunette with green eyes gets on just as the door is closing. "12th floor please.." the woman says. I punch the button and the elevator begins moving. We both begin using the mirrored walls to check out ourselves and of course, the other woman. I see her catpin. My heart begins to race as I plan my challenge. Finally, I smile and quip "Nice pin". She turns and sees mine.
I see her face goes from a bit of surprise to focused. "Right now?....where?" She says.
"I have a key to the vacant 41st floor...rules?" I answer, getting my mind ready.
The door opens on the twelfth floor. The tension builds, and it feels like an eternity while we wait to see if anyone will step onto the elevator. I look the woman over. She is dressed similarly to me- blue jeans, a pull over blouse and grey riding boots while I'm in my faded blue jeans, white button up blouse and cowboy boots. The door closes without anyone getting on.
The shorter brunette and I lock hands. "Winner picks the rules" she says as we clash in a makeshift test of strength challenge right inside of the elevator. Even though I'm a couple of inches taller, she is heavier- and significantly more endowed up top. We go chest to chest, straining against each other. We push each other against walls of the confined space. We go back and forth a couple of times as the dinging sounds of the floors as they pass by are drowned out by the sounds of us struggling against one another. Then she begins to overpower me and I'm pinned in the corner of the elevator as her large 36D breasts flatten my 34Bs. Due to the mirrored walls, I'm able to witness my defeat from several angles. She keeps me pinned in the corner, pressing her body aggressively against mine until it's a clear victory. The elevator 'dings' like a bell at the end of a round.
The door opens on the 41st floor. The shorter woman releases me and confidently struts off. "Full contact catfight to submission- no punches to the face, slaps only" she says with an air of confidence. Slightly humbled, I follow her out of the elevator. My confidence is shaken, but I still know I can take the older woman down.
I unlock the door to vacant offices. Once inside, I lock the door behind us. "I have the only key, we'll be the only ones in here" I inform her. The entire 41st floor is completely empty and opened up but for the support columns. There are a lot of remodeling supplies and some office furniture strewn about, mostly under drop clothes. The whole room smells like saw dust and concrete, not a place one would expect two upstanding ladies to fight it out. We roll a large square of carpet from one of the rolls along the wall into the middle of the room, but the floor is bare concrete otherwise. One thing I forgot about is that the heat is off, so the temperature of room is a chilly 50 degrees.
We each grab a chair and pull it next to the carpet. Not wanting to destroy my clothes I strip down to my matching white 't-shirt' bra and bikini cut panties. My opponent does the same but she is wearing a more expensive matching black and purple bra and panty ensemble. We begin to warm up and we go over the particulars of the match. "My name is Kelli ...what's yours?" I ask.
The woman answers "I'm Miche...I see your ring, does he know about your little hobby?"
"He does...in fact, he helps train me. How about yours?" I ask her.
"Nice...he's a fighter then? mine too.... pity they're going to miss this" She says.
"They'll have to settle for the video, I suppose" I reply.
"There's always next time....maybe we'll be able to watch them..." Miche says, her mind clearly wandering to thoughts of a couples match. I see her eyes refocus. "Until then....let's fight until one of us gives up."
"Ok, let me log this stuff into the 'site..". I register our match and bet with the website, then set up my phone to film the fight as best I can. I see Miche setting hers up from a different view, that will give us almost total camera coverage of tonight's 'arena'.
We continue to warm up, giving me a chance to size Miche up. She may be 3 or 4 years older than me. She's a couple inches shorter than me at 5'3". We found a scale around the construction supplies and I weighed in at 133lbs to her 147 lbs. My blonde hair is in my trademark ponytail while her loose brunette curls rest on her shoulders. We must have similar gym routines as our legs and butts are both thick and muscular. As we stand and approach each other, her 36Ds look much larger than my 34Bs- even more so than when she pinned me with them in the elevator.
We stand several feet apart, her green eyes are locked with my brown ones. She holds up her hand, inviting me to another test of strength. She pinned me in the elevator, but I just know I'm stronger. So I'm happy to oblige.
Our fingers intertwine on one hand, then the next. This time we are locked in a stalemate. I use my height to try and roll Miche's wrists back, but she is strong. Our chests push into each other, we even go so far as to be forehead to forehead, trying to push with anything to prove we are stronger than the other woman. The room comes alive with the strained grunts of two women locked in battle.
I've lost track of all time, the only thing that matters right now is overpowering this green eyed woman that I am engaged in this struggle with. Even though the air is cool, beads of sweat begin to cover our bodies. Both of us use our muscular legs to drive the other woman backwards or sideways a few steps at a time. Neither one of us are able to gain much momentum before the the other starts driving back. Long ago we left the carpet. I can only hope that at least one of our cameras is recording this struggle. Now I feel my bare feet treading across the cold dusty concrete.
I feel Miche's burgundy colored nails dig into my hands and I retaliate in kind. Both of us appear to be getting more intense, more desperate, knowing we each have invested so much energy into this test of strength that losing it could be catastrophic.
Like in the elevator, she drives me into a column. The shorter woman uses her large chest as a weapon to press me into the column. Her shorter body presses upwards. Lifting me on to my toes. She has broken my ability to push back and she pins me against the column.
A little smile forms across her lips, knowing she has overpowered me again. "Face it...I'm just stronger than you...ready to give up, before I drive those perky little tits clear to your back?" She taunts, smashing her chest into mine for effect.
I try to let go of her hands, but she keeps her grip "Where do you think you're going, blondie?" She says as thrusting her chest into mine a few more times. My chest is pressed in on itself as her larger chest and strength crushes me into the column hard enough that breathing is becoming difficult. If I don't do something soon, I know Miche is going to take over the match and finish me quickly.
Finally, I'm able to wrench one of my hands from her grip. Immediately, I go for the brunette's hair to get her off of me. Miche shrieks as I pull her hair, yanking her head down. We tumble onto the dusty concrete floor. The hard ground is unforgiving and it doesn't take much rolling around before both of us have scrapes all over our knees and elbows.
Once the slapping begins, I'm able to sting her more than she can get to me. The multiple red handprints decorating her skin is confidence building for me. The gray dust morphing to mud as it mixes with our sweat.
Like most catfights, we roll across the floor trying to establish dominance. When we finally come to a stop, I am on my back- but Miche is in between my legs. I lock them in a scissors hold, she lets out a loud groan and is straining not to give up. My heart soars at the prospect of ending this match so quickly after being overpowered earlier.
Miche's face is bright red and her teeth are clinched tightly as my thighs squeeze the life out of her. I'm impressed as she manages to remain calm and she patiently works against my legs. Even though my legs are burning as they crush Miche's abdomen, I have no intention of letting her break these scissors.
Frustrated with a lack of success in prying my legs apart and nearing panic as my legs crush the fight out of her, the green eyed woman, begins pounding and clawing at them. I respond with more hair pulling and claw at anything I can reach. Before long, long red tracks form along her back and neck, while my thighs are crisscrossed with deep scratches as well.
As I continue to squeeze as hard as I can, I can see Miche panic as she is unable to stay upright and falls over. She is almost digging scratches into the concrete now as she continues to suffer through my leg scissors. Then I feel her change strategies, she reaches between my legs and runs her hand up to my panties.
Miche begins to massage my clit. While I have been able to resist her trying to escape using strength or pain, I can do nothing to resist this tactic. As I begin to moan, she becomes emboldened and more aggressive, it's all I can do to not open my legs and let her inside. I feel my legs begging to tremble, and my body convulses with pleasure. I know if I hold on much longer Miche may make me cum, so I'm forced to let her go.
We roll apart, each of us trying to get to our feet as fast as possible. Her massive chest is heaving and she is struggling get her feet underneath her, but my legs are surprisingly weak and my mind clouded with pleasure as well. Between all of the squeezing and fingering, I am as unsteady as a newborn calf.
I'm not sure how long we've been going at it, but the sun is sinking and our shadows stretch across the floor of the empty room. The dirt and mud covering our bodies and hair has left us looking like complete wrecks. My previously white bra and panties are now varying shades of grey and her nice black and purple lingerie looks faded from the light colored dust. With then sun starting to set, the temperature has dropped. I can now see every breath Miche takes as it swirls in the cold, still air of the room.
We move back to the large carpet and begin to stalk each other again. Neither of us has the energy to talk trash or anything other than focus on taking the other woman down. From the look in each other's eyes, we both know its time to finish this.
As the pace has slowed, I become aware of just how cold the room has gotten. I feel my nipples harden to an almost painful level against my tattered bra in response to the temperature drop. This gives me an idea as I can see her nipples pressing through the thicker material of her lingerie. I charge Miche and latch on to her large D cups.
She lets out a wail as I dig my talons into her. Then she retaliates, my cold nipples are assaulted through my thinner bra. Both of us are whimpering from the pain. I manage to pull Miche's bra down and focus on her now completely exposed nipples. I yank, scratch, twist and pull, focusing all of my attention to the large nipples of her ample breasts. I feel myself growing stronger with every one of her yelps. Even though she is attacking my girls, she isn't nearly as effective on my smaller tits. She begins to falter and drops to a knee.
At the sight of my rival, weakening, I find even more resolve and press my attack. Twisting and lifting hurts her enough that she whimpers and drops to both knees. I know my victory is only moments away. I glare into Miche's panicked green eyes, now welling with tears, and command "just give up you're beaten...say it!...give uuu-".
My eyes go wide and I'm cut off mid word, as her hand latches on to my pussy, her fingers and thumb pinching my clit through the thin cotton panties. I my legs buckle and I drop to my knees. My hands release her mauled tits and instinctively try to protect my womanhood. Another twist from Miche's hand and I'm on my back screaming silently as the pain is so excruciating that no sound even comes out.
I try to counterattack, and mount my own clawing attack to her pussy but she casually knocks my hand away. Then slides into a schoolgirl pin without ever loosening her grip on my destroyed clit. I feel the tears starting to trickle from the corner of my eyes. She looks down at me, I can tell she knows she's just won. "Please...please, stop" I plead.
She lets go, but moves higher onto my chest pinning my arms beneath her shins. I feel her pussy press against my chin. The relief from the end of her torture of my clit is short lived as she bounces a couple of times, sending pain shooting through my raw nipples and driving the breath from my lungs. "Say it Kelli...say I'm the better woman!" Miche says confidently.
"You win...I give up" I respond quickly.
"No I said you need to tell me I'm the better woman" she says, bouncing on my chest again. Before I can answer, she grabs my hair and pulls my face into her womanhood. I thrash around as much as I can, but I can't breath and soon begin to fade. Sensing my total submission, Miche releases my head. I cough and gasp as the air returns to my lungs. "Say it, Kelli".
Trying to speak through my gasping I shout "You're the better woman, Miche...you win...please stop!"
"Good...that's a good girl" she says playfully slapping my face as she slides off of me.
The room is silent but for our breathing for a few minutes. Miche is kneeling near me as I lie motionless on my back, my hands covering my face. I hear her moving, but I can't force myself to look over and face my conqueror. "Let me see that pretty face" she says as she pulls my hands away exposing my face. I keep my eyes closed, still refusing to look at Miche. I feel her foot plant itself on the center of my chest, no doubt in front of my camera that has been filming this entire ordeal.
She reaches down and pulls my ruined bra from my chest. "This, or what's left of it, will go in my trophy case....and so will these..." The brunette roughly yanks and jerks my panties off. Leaving me completely nude but for the dirt and mud. "If you want a rematch...you can have it...I think you've earned it...but, you'll need to bring your husband. Nothing my man loves more than watching me crush a weak blonde in front of him...especially if her man is there too. " I hear her getting dressed but haven't moved from where I was defeated. I still can't look at her, even though I'm laying here stripped and freezing.
She says nothing else and I hear the door to the room close and then hear the elevator door open. I wait a few seconds until I know she is gone before I begin to compose myself. I clean up as best I can and make my walk of shame through the building's lobby, dirty and defeated.
I tell Jake about the fight and how he will be involved soon. We watch the video of it a few days later. Now that the pain has subsided some, I can appreciate how much of a battle it was and how close I came to beating her. I'm somewhat excited to know that this was only the beginning of my adventures with Miche and my rematch shouldn't be too far away.
-
The elevator warmup was even sexier than the fight....
-
Chapter 9 was Awesome!
-
Can’t wait for the husbands to get involved!
-
Chapter 10: Cooped Up Catfight
Even though I am still pretty beat up physically after my loss to Miche, I can't wait to get my next "fix"- and my next win. While I might not be wearing my pin, I don't want to get caught in a less than optimal position, I am using the site. I peruse the website, reading stories, checking the profiles of possible opponents, and finally I stumble into the chat room.
Before I realize it, I am in a heated discussion with another member. We just rub each other the wrong way. In my old life I would simply ignore this dumb bitch, but here I get to indulge myself. So when she issues a challenge, I am more than happy to accept. I call my husband and let him know that we have plans for Friday night.
When Friday arrives I can barely contain my excitement. I feel good physically- ready to fight. Jake and I pull up to the agreed upon venue, a place that is known as the 'Cat Coop" on the site. It is a bar or private club of some sort that several of the fighters, including my opponent, use with regularity.
Seeing all of the other vehicles in the parking lot, it dawns on me that this will be my first fight in front of a crowd. I feel a new level of excitement and motivation from this new dynamic. The thought of being left beaten and stripped in front of strangers is terrifying but exhilarating at the same time.
Not to mention that it will be interesting to actually get paid for this. I guess technically I have been making a little money from the views of my fights on the site but nothing beats getting a few hundred dollars handed to you in cash- plus an extra two hundred if I win.
Evidently, the woman I am about to do battle with, Alexandria, is popular here and we will be fighting just before the main event. Not too shabby for my first public fight I think to myself.
I change into the agreed upon attire for the fight, a red bikini top, my faded blue jeans and bare feet. I hang out with Jake, who is shirtless per the rules of the club, in the locker room for what feels like forever until a knock on the door let's me know I have 5 minutes before I walk out.
I give myself one last look in the mirror. My nicely tanned skin looks great against the red of the bikini top and I feel completely comfortable in my jeans. My blonde hair is in a ponytail that hangs to the middle of my back. Another knock, let's me know it's time and I walk into a hallway and through a curtain into a bright spotlight.
I make my way the 10 yards or so through the crowd of shirtless men to a cage made from chicken wire. I see why they call it the 'Cat Coop' now. It's not as intimidating as I thought it might be. Even though, from their boos and insults, it's clear that the vast majority don't want me to win, but that just makes me want to kick her ass that much more.
The cage itself is fairly small, maybe 8 feet by 8 feet. I'm surprised at how tight and rigid they've managed to make the chicken wire, but it is still fairly flimsy. There's a folding chair on the outside of two opposing corners. Jake is placed in one. Evidently, this is my corner. I can't help but feel a little claustrophobic as I look around the small cage with shirtless men pressed up against it makes it feel even smaller as the thin wire is pulsing as crowd jostles for position.
Soon the boos and jeers end and I hear a chant of "Pantera" build as my opponent struts to the cage followed by a shirtless stocky Hispanic man that I assume is her man. The tall slender Latina is wearing a blue bikini top that contrasts nicely with her deeply tanned skin and she is sporting a white pair of low rise, hip hugging jeans. Her raven colored hair is in a ponytail that hangs nearly to her waist.
Once Alexandria steps inside the door is closed with a loud clang leaving only her and I inside. According to the rules that we agreed on, the fight is only over when the winner accepts the loser's surrender and strips her nude.
A voice crackles over the speakers in the warm humid room. My guess is that he is telling the room the rules and giving them our pertinent stats. It's only a guess because it's in Spanish and mine is a bit rusty. Fortunately, we agreed on the rules beforehand- no strikes to the face, other than slapping, pretty much anything legal as long as it's to the body.
While the announcer does his thing, Alexandria and I are in a heated stare down as we size each other up. It's apparent to everyone in this crowded room that the hate that we had for one another in the chat room has only intensified now that we are actually in each other's presence.
At 27 she is more than 10 years younger than me. Standing about 5'7" she is almost 2 inches taller, but we each weigh around 130 pounds. A quick glance at her chest before it presses into mine as our stare down gets a little physical tells me she is larger than me, probably a large C cup.
My brown eyes lock onto her larger, vacant ones. She has the look of an animal. I can tell there is not much going on in her brain. She seems like kind of person that can only focus on one thing at a time and at this moment that is fighting me.
We are forehead to forehead, cursing in whispers and growls, letting each other know what we are going to do to one another, when I hear the word "Fight!" over the loudspeaker. In the blink of an eye, the slender Latina and I are wrapped together, our bodies making that familiar sound as our skin slams together and the slapping starts.
We are like two wildcats trapped in the tiny cage, screaming and cursing as the hair pulling begins. We yank each other's hair, pushing and pulling our way around the little battlefield. I feel the breath and bodies of the men surrounding the cage as they press against the wire and we bounce off of them while we struggle against each other.
I don't know what it is about this woman, but I'm in a rage- and the feeling must be mutual, as we are flailing wildly, slaps and punches coming from every angle and at pace more furious than in any of my previous scraps. Even though we are well over two minutes into this frenzied fight, neither of us seem tired or at least neither of us are slowing down.
I can feel Alexandria's handprints forming all over my face and body but I know from every resounding thud of my knuckles to her ribs that I'm the one doing the real damage. What I can't figure out is how this bitch is taking it all and not seeming to care.
We manage to keep the wild pace up for another minute before my raven haired foe finally turns away after my right fist sinks deep into her slender but soft belly. I rush her and grab the Latina trying to muscle her to the ground.
Both of us are panting as the the frantic pace catches up with us. It was humid before we started and, now, with the action started, the heat of the lights and all of the shirtless men surrounding the small coop, Alexandria and I are dripping with sweat.
After slamming and swinging the Latina into the wall of sweaty men several times, I'm still unable to get the taller woman on to the ground. I see that her blue bikini top didn't survive our initial clash and her larger breasts are dangling in front of me as perfect targets of opportunity. The crowd roars its approval as my nails find one of her exposed dark brown nipples.
Keeping her pinned against the wire and the men, I twist and knead her tit trying to use it leverage her to the floor. For the first time in this fight I hear the younger woman cry out in pain and she doubles over trying to protect her perky breasts.
"Fall.... down... stupid.... cxnt!" I growl as continue to try to muscle her down, using my body weight to press down on her. I feel my nipples press against back and I become aware that my top is gone as well.
"Fuck you....blonde....whore!" Alexandria roars in defiance before she launches a hard elbow that catches me just below my belly button, stunning me.
The raven haired bitch seizes the advantage and before I can react, I feel her nails around my windpipe driving me backwards into the wall of men. I can feel the heat from the men surrounding the cage as my back presses into them while the thin wire strains to keep me inside the cage.
I pry at Alexandria's hand, trying frantically to pull her talons away from my throat. "You're .... mine.... now ...puta!" the younger woman shrieks before burying her fist into my belly. She lands two more before she releases my neck and I fall to the ground, gasping with the breath knocked out of me.
I can hear the crowd getting louder and the chants of "Pantera!" synchronize as the crowd gets firmly behind their favorite as she begins to take control of the fight. Before I can fill my lungs with air, I am pulled roughly to my knees by my hair.
I yelp and cry out but am cut short as Alexandria begins a ruthless slap assault on my face as she screams all manner of obscenities at me to the delight of the men. Everything is happening so fast that the whole scene is a blur to me.
Even though she is only slapping me, it still hurts- a lot. I know I have to fight back before I am overwhelmed, I blindly throw a desperate uppercut towards my slender tormentor's belly.
"Yellow... haired...bit-"Alexandria is cut off mid sentence as my knuckles sink deep into her stomach. I feel the Latina doubled over across my shoulder and hear her fighting to get air into her lungs.
I take advantage of her position and begin to rise to my feet with the taller woman over my shoulder. My legs are shaking as I get completely vertical and the previously excited crowd is now holding their collective breath as their champion flails weakly as she dangles from my shoulder.
With my arms around her upper thighs, I turn towards the center of the tiny "coop". I can feel Alexandria squirming as she reaches for the chicken wire but it is just inches from her grasp. "No.... no... noooo!" the Latina moans as she feels me tighten my grip just before I drop to my knees and slam my opponent back first onto the ground.
Due to the small confines of the coop, I am draped chest to chest over the raven haired woman, I collect myself, making it to a kneeling position while I watch her slowly writhe on the floor, arching her back in pain. The crowd of shirtless men is mostly silent but for some isolated yells for Alexandria to get up as they realize their favorite is about to be conquered.
Now fully recovered, I touch my face where this bitch was slapping me. My lip feels swollen and it just pisses me off. "Playtime...is over...you.... dumb cxnt" I growl, throwing a hard punch to my opponent's exposed belly causing her big brown eyes to bulge from the impact.
Angrily, I get to my feet and begin stomping her midsection. Whenever she rolls away, only to be trapped by the wire wall of the coop, I start kicking her lower back. Seeing red, I continue to stomp a mud hole in the Latina.
When I finally pause to admire my work and catch my breath, Alexandria is only able to moan softly as she lies motionless. It is evident to the entire crowd that the younger woman is at my mercy now. Knowing that she's beaten gives me a new burst of adrenaline as I prepare to finish my younger foe.
"Alright... bitch... time to ...tell everyone... who's better" I shriek, grabbing a fistful of black hair and wrenching Alexandria's face of the floor until our brown eyes lock.
I can see pain in her face but it pales to the hate filled defiance that boils over as she growls back. "Fuck... you.... white...whore!"
Responding with a rage filled shriek, I slam her face back to the floor of the cage.
I keep Alexandria's hair in my grip and haul her weak ass to her feet. She is done and we all know it, but if this bitch wants to suffer instead of taking the loss, I suppose I can oblige her. I press her face into the wire- along with her large tits and for the first time the crowd starts to reward me with applause. I guess they like getting the close up of her tits pressing painfully through the chicken wire, who knew?
Next, as I hold her against the cage, I begin battering her already aching ribs and lower back. It is all she can do to cling to the cage to keep from falling back to the ground while I treat her flanks as a punching bag.
"You... stupid.... fucking.... cxnt .... whore.. bitch..." I spew forth a new heinous insult with every punch I throw. For some reason, this moron still refuses to give up. So I move on to my next strategy and begin to roughly yank at her white jeans. After even more curses and a lot of ripped denim, I stand over a naked and crying Alexandria, holding what's left of her pants.
The Latina is powerless to stop me as I roll her onto her back and mount her chest, her arms pinned beneath my shins, her chin pressed against the faded blue denim crotch of my jeans, her neck cranked awkwardly against the cage. "Last chance, slut....give up now" I scream, my eyes wild with anger.
Alexandria begins to mumble from her contorted position "....fuck... you..". Really!?! This dumb whore still refuses to give up? Fine, I guess I'm not done yet. I reach back and grab a handful of her bush and begin to rip it out. The Latina is wailing in pain but my claws keeping ripping at her, grabbing and tearing at her pubic hair and clit over and over again.
Finally, she can't take any more "stop... stop... I give... I give.... please ... you ... win.... please stop!" Alexandria tearfully cries through gasps and moans.
Dismissively and disrespectfully, I get off the defeated woman and to my feet giving her one more contempt filled stomp to her crotch. Alexandria is shuddering as she lays on the floor massaging her womanhood. Her body shows the damage of her ass kicking. Her skin is marred with a few scratches and there is some of her hair sticking to her sweat soaked skin, but what stands out the most is all of the red splotches and welts covering her skin.
For the first time since the fight began, my rage subsides. I feel the familiar feeling of fatigue when the adrenaline wears off. I stare down at my wrecked opponent and am surprised by my lack of pity for the poor girl. I enjoyed hurting her. I felt like she deserved every once of pain that I dished out. Needless to say, after such a victory, I was completely turned on. I didn't even manage to make it into the shower of the locker room before I jumped on my husband. Just like fight, it was dirty, it was nasty, it was rough and I enjoyed every minute of it.
-
That fight was amazing!
Thanks so much. Now I'm trying to decide if I should redo an older story or do another new one. Of course, we are always open to ideas from y'all as well.
-
That fight was amazing!
Thanks so much. Now I'm trying to decide if I should redo an older story or do another new one. Of course, we are always open to ideas from y'all as well.
Whatever you decide will be great, I hope you write a rematch with Annette (chapter 5) someday, loved the crushing bearhug. :)
-
Chapter 11: Battle with the Barista
I'm feeling strong and confident after my win over Alexandria in the 'Coop'. My loss to Miche is just a distant memory now. Proudly, I put the cat pin on the strap of my handbag and strut, confidently, out the door hunting for an afternoon scrap. It doesn't take long.
"Hey! I see that pin, you old bitch!" I hear a voice call from behind the counter at the coffeehouse as I walk in the door. I recognize her as the woman that I thought I'd be fighting on the day I fought Miche, but her arm was in a sling. I guess I know how she ended up in that. I reach back and lock the front door and pull the chain on the neon 'open' sign, shutting it off, before I look to see that the shop is empty but for me and the young, heavyset woman behind the counter with a cat pin next to a name tag with "Olivia" on her apron motioning me towards her.
Going into fight mode, I make my way to the counter strutting cockily. Ending my walk mere inches from the young woman with her hair dyed hot pink and tied into a tight bun, finishing my approach with a shove to her shoulder. "I'm a bitch, huh?... damn straight, I am... what are you going to do about it, cxnt?" I hiss.
"Come to the back and I'll show your skinny soccer mom ass" she growls back thrusting her ample chest into my much smaller tits. We trade curses and bump against each other as we move into the storeroom of the coffeehouse.
We end up in the center of a fairly large and dimly lit storeroom, all of the shop's products and supplies are well organized along the shelf lined walls and the wooden floor is old but well maintained. The air is almost hot and the room smells of.... like, well, fresh brewed coffee. The pink haired woman and I stare at one another for a moment before I snap "rules?"
"Rules?!? We fucking fight, you dumb cxnt" she barks with a smirk as she removes her apron and then her shirt. I kick off my sandals, then follow suit and remove my shirt as well. She looks at my chest with contempt before she shrugs off her bra, freeing her milky white double D tits, her thick pink nipples fully hard. I glare back as I slip out of my sports bra giving her a "my tits are still perkier than yours at almost forty, bitch" look as I stand across the room from her with my smaller but tanner and firmer B cups proudly on display.
With both of us topless and pacing around the room, I immediately begin sizing my younger opponent up. We are polar opposites in almost every way, starting with me at 37, being 15 years older. Olivia is a couple of inches shorter than me around 5'3" but her chubby frame has a good 20 or 25 pounds on my 130 pound body. Her skin is almost porcelain but for the plethora of large colorful tattoos down her arms next to my tanned and ink free skin. She is dressed in a red and black plaid skirt with fishnet stallings and black mid thigh boots that show off her stocky, thickly muscled legs, while I'm in cutoff jeans that showcase my toned legs and, as I prefer, I'm barefoot today.
We begin to circle each other, hands raised and looking for the opportunity to strike. I can tell by the way the bigger girl moves that she is not puncher. She grasps at me a few times, I know she is wanting to get ahold of me and use her size advantage. I dance around he small storeroom stinging her with jabs to the body and quick combinations. "Slow.. the ... fuck ...down ...skinny .... bitch" Olivia huffs, already getting winded and swinging sloppy punches.
"What's the matter, tubby?" I taunt while continuing my attack. If the room wasn't so warm, I wouldn't even be sweating at this point. With my chubby opponent slowing, I begin to press my advantage. My punches and slaps start landing in bunches and Olivia is landing one for every four or five of mine. The room comes alive with the sounds of combat- our grunts and curses, fists and palms smacking skin, and the clatter of coffee tins and other supplies in the storeroom falling to the wooden floor as we crash into the shelves as we fight.
Her pale skin is showing red blotches from my attacks and her face is even redder as she huffs and puffs. She is dripping with sweat and her chest heaves up and down as she struggles with the pace of the fight. Olivia's face is a contrasting mix of rage and fear. "Fucking.... suburban... cxnt... " she spits between breathes.
For my part, I still look fairly fresh, except for the thin sheen of perspiration causing my tan skin to glow in the light of the room and a few scratches from the bigger woman's attempts to grab me. "That nasty mouth causes you lots of problems, doesn't it, big girl?" I taunt before landing a hook to her flank that drops the pink haired woman to her knees.
Ready to finish the poor woman off, I move in and grab her by the hair. Using a handful of pink hair, I slam Olivia's head into the shelves until she falls to the wooden floor. I stand over her, straddling her belly and looking down at her, ready to do more damage. "Give up, bitch or I'll really hurt you!" I command in a confident growl while watching her squirm beneath me.
"Fuck.... you .... housewife... bitch" the heavyset woman spits out before she flings some powdered substance that had spilled on the floor during our battle. I try to get my hands up, but the full handful hits me in the eyes.
"Shit! ...cheating... whore" I scream when I feel my eyes beginning to sting and burn. She must have grabbed some sort of hot pepper or spice and I'm blinded as if I was sprayed with mace. Before I can think, I feel her boot sink into my belly. I double over from the impact. Next I'm yanked to the ground by my blonde hair. I flail blindly and the next thing I know, I'm in a catball. We are rolling wildly around the wooden floor, kicking and clawing at anything we can find. I feel tins and sacks of who knows what crashing onto and all around us.
We come to rest against a shelf with Olivia on top. I buck frantically but she is able to stay on top and I feel her slide her sweaty breasts onto my face. "This ...will ... shut... your ... skinny ...ass..up" she grunts as she uses her chest cover my mouth and nose.
In desperation, I'm clawing at the bigger woman's skin, punching her belly and pulling her pink hair, earning myself just enough oxygen to keep me in the fight. "Get... your ... fucking ... udders.... off ... of ...me" I snap during the moments my mouth is uncovered.
I can feel Olivia using her thick legs as she slides into a grapevine pin, taking my legs out of the equation and forcing her full weight onto my body. She begins to try in earnest to smother me now. "Udders?!? ... fucking .. cxnt... they're ... called ...tits ... something... your .... basic ... ass ... knows ... nothing.... about!" The younger woman shrieks as she to cut off my air supply.
Now, I'm fighting frantically just to keep Olivia from smothering me. Being beneath the heavier woman is exhausting and I know I don't have long before she puts me away. My left hand clamps around her chin and I'm able to push her head up, keeping her tits hanging just above my face but out of my mouth and nose.
While struggling to keep the beefy woman off of me, I feel her hands grab my throat and she begins to choke me. "Give ... up ....slut ....and go .... back ... to ... the suburbs" she growls, tightening her fingers around my windpipe. Panicking, I flail around the ground with my right hand. I bump into a the unmistakable shape of a coffee mug. Desperate to escape I wrap my fingers around the mug and swing wildly connecting with Olivia's skull smashing the mug into pieces. She releases my throat and rolls away from me onto her belly, clutching her head.
I roll on to my belly, coughing and gasping for air, struggling to get back to my feet while watching my foe out of the corner of my eye. The bigger woman is still seeing stars and trying to shake it off. Both of us slowly make it to our knees at the same time. We glare at each other, content to trade curses instead of punches for the moment. I see her beginning to get to her feet and I do the same. Again, we begin to circle each other.
I can see my reflection in a mirror along the wall. I look like a wreck. My hair is disheveled and covered in several different types of powder from rolling in the destroyed supplies. My skin is worse, as it is marred by scratches and bruises and the powder and coffee grounds have mixed with my sweat to make me look like some sort of disaster refugee.
Olivia's pale skin hides the powder a bit, but she is still a mess and her chest is heaving as she is clearly out of gas. Knowing that I have the advantage, I move in. I snap her head back with a jab. "Bitch!" She snaps, plodding after me.
I smirk, seeing how slow Olivia is moving. I begin to sting her with more and more punches. Her hands are down and she throws slow, sloppy haymakers that are easy to dodge. This bitch is done.
Like a shark with blood in the water, I go for the kill. I take my time, loading up my right, measuring for a perfect shot. The first one slams into her ribs driving a breathless moan from her lips. The next one smashes into her kidney and staggers the pink haired woman. "Done yet, skank?" I ask with my fist drawn back.
Defiantly Olivia stares back, her eyes welling with tears as she tries to cover her ribs fearing another body shot. "Fuck... you ...skinny... bit-" I land a huge lunging punch to her jaw that shuts the chubby girl up and sends her crashing to the dirty floor.
The younger woman tries to push herself up of the floor but collapse back down. I slowly walk over to her, drop my knee into her back and yank her head off the floor. Olivia moans "no.... no ...".
"Do you give up, bitch?" I ask Olivia harshly as I pull her hair and press my knee into her lower back.
"Fuck y-" she starts, until I apply more pressure. Quickly, she screams then blurts out "Yes... I give up.... stop... you win". I dismissively toss her head back to the floor and get to my feet.
"That wasn't that hard to admit, now, was it?" I say proudly as I stand over my conquered rival. I find my phone and walk back to Olivia. I nudge her pudgy body with my foot. "Now roll over so I can immortalize this..." I say commandingly.
The pink haired woman complies, rolling on to her back and covering her face, she is now sobbing. "Let me see that face, tubby" I demand. Olivia exhales and lets her hands fall to the floor and I can see her tears streaming. I plant my barefoot firmly on her chest and start snapping photos with my phone.
When I finish, I take my time cleaning myself up and getting dressed. Olivia stays on the ground the whole time only rolling back on to her belly and covering her face again.
I look back at the scene before I leave. The room is wrecked. Well over half the stuff on the shelves is now on the ground. Bags of coffee, sugar, flour and everything else are ripped and spread all over the floor. There are mugs, dishes and plasticware, some whole some in pieces, littering the room as well.
I smirk at the defeated woman laying on the floor. Not only does it feel great to kick that mouthy bitch's ass, but I know as the soreness and pain starts to settle in, she'll be spending the next several hours cleaning this mess up while I'll be reveling in my victory with a warm bath and good fucking from my husband after I tell him about my latest battle.
-
Good to see you win against the pink haired cheater :) Another great story.
-
Chapter 12: Kittens and Cougars
Basking in the glow of victory after my brawl with Olivia, the barista, I'm eager to find a fight and add another win to my streak. I put the 'Cat' pin back on. I meet up with Patricia, with whom I'm getting along with increasingly well. We laugh when we see that we are both wearing our pins. We've planned to go the mall, so we hop in her car and drive to the city.
We aren't in the mall more than 10 minutes, before some young 'ladies' come up to us and challenge us. There are four of them, two of them have 'pins' on. My guess is that they earned those pins fighting each other, but there's no way to know. All four of them are fairly mouthy and have no problem calling Patricia and I "old".
After some back and forth, we decide to let the young women choose their opponent. To my surprise the littlest one, Destiny, picks me to fight. While the bigger girl, Christina, takes Trisha. Both of these girls are only 18 years old and think they are God's gift to fighting, so we even let them pick the match types. Both of them want to have a fight that's one part catfight and one part bare knuckle brawling. I'm not too sure about this type of fight but Patricia really wants to do it, so we agree.
The girls have some friends that work at one of the stores in the mall. After talking with them for a bit, they take us out behind the store to the private alley that will serve as our 'ring'. Looking around our 'arena', I see that it is surprisingly private. I get the feeling they have done this before here. It's a fairly open area that is ringed by high cinderblock walls and a large metal gate. There is a few large commercial dumpsters and bags of trash around.
The 'nerdy' friend, a chunkier white girl named Lori, digs a camera and laptop out of her backpack. She will be streaming the match and uploading the information to the 'site. The fourth friend, a quick talking, average sized black girl named Tina, will be serving as the referee- and announcer, play by play, etc...the girl loves to talk.
The four of us that will be fighting circle around Tina as she explains the rules. "Alright, bitches, listen up. This will be a bare knuckle catfight. Punches and claws only...keep swinging until one of you quits or is knocked unconscious. When a bitch hits the ground don't hit her again until she's back on her feet...they'll be no rounds, or timeouts, either. Keep going until it's settled."
Tina looks all of us over, "Ok, Red, you and Christina will fight first....let's make some money, bitches, pull those tops off". Patricia, with her large store bought tits, is never shy about showing them off and removes her sweater and bra revealing her large, gravity defying C cups. Not to be outdone, Christina her shirt and bra. She smiles as her natural, young and perky breasts are equal to Patricia's.
Our 'announcer' walks over to Lori, the chubby girl with the laptop. Lori has been getting our profile pages from the 'site' ready. Tina reads from the laptop as Lori begins filming. "We welcome you to the latest edition of 'Back Alley Bitches'. Today we have a treat for you, as we have a couple of milfs that are ready to step up against your favorite sexy bitches. In our first of these bare knuckle bitch fights we have a 5'7", 135 pound...holy shit! She's 44 years old...ginger slut named Patricia". She changes her focus to the younger woman, "And over here, standing 5'7", weighing a lean, mean 125 sexy pounds...the barely legal 18 year old, the lethal Latina- Christina!"
The two women stand across from each other. The older woman is wearing black leggings and grey Ugg boots. I watch as Patricia stares down the young brunette with her blue eyes and fiery red hair. Christina, in tight, ripped jeans with white Vans sneakers, stares back. Although you can tell that the sight of Trisha's toned and defined body is a bit intimidating to her, she still barks at Trisha "You're older than my mom...I'm about to beat your old ass". Trisha just smirks back at her confidently.
Both of the fighters let Tina know that they are ready and raise their fists. The fast talking black girl looks at the camera and snaps "Ok, bitches...let's fight!"
Trisha moves in quickly on the younger woman who paws a few timid punches at her, landing a couple jabs. The younger girl's punches, while not the hardest, were enough to snap my friend's head back and give her a slightly swollen lip. The red head, seems annoyed by this and refocuses. Trisha steps off line and buries a solid right hook to the pretty Latina's ribs that causes her to flinch, groan and cover her belly. Trisha's straight left sails unobstructed straight to Christina's nose, dropping her to her knees.
The young brunette sits there for a few moments, looking at the few drops of blood as they splatter onto the concrete, debating if she should get up. Trisha, sensing victory, taunts her, "Get up...you little yapping dog. It's too much fun knocking you down." She stands back up. Her eyes are watering and there is a small trickle of blood coming from her nose, but it's not too bad.
Tina tells them to start again. Christina looks determined, but she is so concerned with protecting her nose that she isn't able to stop Trisha's combination to the body. The left, right, left to the Latina's ribs doubles the young lady over and is followed by a big downward right to her jaw that puts her down on her belly. She groans and lays there for a few seconds, she begins to put her hands on the ground to try to get up again, after struggling for a good half minute she collapses back down. Tina kneels down and asks her if she quits. The tall youngster doesn't even look up. "I'm done...she wins.." she almost whispers in a defeated tone.
Tina walks over to Patricia. She takes her over Christina who has rolled onto her back, knowing what is about to happen. The talkative black woman raises Trisha's hand and my partner in crime places her fuzzy booted foot right in the defeated youngster's belly as Lori makes sure to get it all on camera, as Tina proclaims her the winner.
Next, our announcer motions Destiny and me over. We both have already gotten dressed, or undressed as it might be. I'm in a pair of tight, faded jeans, with my nicest pair of boots on. Destiny is in skin tight black jeans with biker boots. Both of us have our blonde hair up in ponytails. I know I'm still pretty well built for my age and my chest, while not the biggest, is still nice to look at, but Destiny looks like one of those little hard bodied dancers in a dirty magazine. She is tan and fit, with quite a bit of definition. Too bad she's already starting to ruin it with several tattoos. Her chest is about the same size as mine, only younger and perkier- what's more, she knows it and is flaunting it.
Tina begins to read our stats off the laptop like she did before. "Here's our second milf, Kelli, she stands 5' 5 1/2" tall and weighs 135 pounds....at least this one is only 37...too bad her husband hasn't sprung for new tits though". The mouthy girl continues "and her opponent, the scrappiest little slut I've ever met, she's 5'3" and 115 pounds of bad ass bitch. She's an 18 year old wildcat that knocks out suburban skanks for fun- Destiny!"
"Alright bitches, go fuck each other up!" Tina yells as she starts the fight. Destiny doesn't waste any time, coming out swinging. I'm hit by a barrage of fast moving fists from the lightning quick girl. Fortunately, I'm able to block most of them, but a few body shots do slip through. While she doesn't have fearsome power, the small blonde does hit solidly.
She jumps back as quick as she attacked before I can hit back. I stalk the smaller woman as she dances around. She darts in and out with small flurries of punches and I usually get a few off. Neither one of us has landed anything but body shots so far. "Getting tired yet, bitch?" She asks as I continue to track her. I'm starting to realize how Olivia felt in my last fight. "Why hasn't your husband bought you new tits?.... he probably doesn't have enough money after he's finished stuffing my g-string with cash.." She taunts, before throwing a few more jabs.
Frustrated with my lack of landing any decent punches and her constant chatter, I become more aggressive. I begin to take more chances, swinging wildly when ever I see even the slightest opportunity. One of my haymakers lands flush with the stripper's cheek bone, sending her staggering for a few steps. To my surprise Destiny shakes off the hard punch and retaliates with another combination to my belly, before I connect with a left body hook that earns me a whimper from her.
About this time, we both come to the realization that this is going to be a real fight. For the first time she shuts up and begins to focus, but I'm still on the offensive. I continue to attack swinging often, not giving too much thought to defense. We have a few more exchanges. She might be landing more but mine are doing more damage- as evidenced by the swelling on her left eye. We are starting to go into clinches and yanking hair now as we finally start to slow down our furious pace.
We have been going at it for well over 10 minutes. Both of us are now covered in sweat, our topless bodies shining in the sun. Everyone can see that I'm a breathing harder than Destiny. The longer this goes, on the more I realize it's working in the younger girl's favor.
I wade in again, throwing a big looping right at the smaller girl's head. She attempts to duck and I only graze the top of her head. This puts Destiny in a great position and she unloads three hooks to my exposed belly. Everyone of them lands with a solid and resounding thud of knuckles to flesh. For the first time in the fight, she has hurt me. I yelp and groan from the pain and she knows she's scored as I recoil, instinctively rubbing my aching belly.
With a renewed energy, she presses her advantage. My hands aren't high as they should be and her next punch lands just above my left eye, rocking me backwards. Destiny smalls the blood in the water and attacks ferociously. I'm driven back until I'm against the metal gate. The wirey blonde is landing most of her punches to my belly as I try to protect my face. I can hear my own groans getting louder with each impact. The young girls in the crowd start cheering for their champion to finish me.
I grab her hair and force us into a clinch. Even though our faces are too close to hit, we both pound away at each other's stomach and breasts. I try to tie her up even more to stop the barrage with some success. I gain a little bit of a respite before the smaller woman decides to pinch my nipple, creating just enough space for her to land a left body hook followed by a right elbow to the side of my head. The ferocious blow sends me crashing into the gate before I fall to the ground.
I can feel that she just opened a cut over my eye with that elbow. I can hear her friends already congratulating her. I lift my head and she is standing a few feet away with her hands raised. "Keep your old ass on the ground, bitch!" She snarls at me.
Tina comes over and asks, "Do want to give up?"
"Hell no" I answer, already climbing the gate to get to my feet. I don't even give her the satisfaction of letting her see me acknowledge the trickle of blood from my eyebrow. "You're gonna pay for that one, bitch" I bark towards Destiny as I get ready to continue the fight. At this point, I know I'm hurt but for some reason I'm even more pissed off and ready to mess this arrogant little bitch up.
Aggressively, the young blonde moves to meet me. No doubt thinking she's about to put me down again. After scoring the knockdown, the cocky Destiny is fighting a little sloppy. I throw 2 quick jabs that snap her head backwards before one of my haymakers finally lands. The hard right smashes into her mouth with enough force that it actually hurt my hand. The little woman doesn't go down but staggers several steps towards one of the big green dumpsters.
I pursue the blue eyed beauty punching her back and ribs. I hear her whimper with every punch and it feels good to finally inflict some pain on the mouthy brat. She bangs into the dumpster, holding on to it to keep from falling. I measure the distance for my next punch, waiting for the opening. When she turns back towards me, I unload on her nose with another haymaker. The stripper shrieks as she falls to the ground. "Nap time, little girl!" I yell at her.
Destiny writhes for a bit on the ground, her friends are encouraging her to get back to her feet. Tina doesn't even make it over to her before she hops back to her feet. She gets her fists ready. Her nose bleeding slightly from both nostrils. It looks like she's starting to cry, but there is definitely a very intense anger in her eyes. "I'm gonna destroy your weak old ass, bitch!" She roars angrily.
We both stand there for a moment, taking stock of where each of of us is in the stage of the fight. The small cut above my eye has stopped bleeding but there is a red smear on the left side of my face, I'm covered in sweat, I can feel the bruises forming on my ribs, but my will to finish this fight is as strong as ever. Destiny's toned body is glistening with sweat, smears of my blood cover her as well. Her nose is still trickling some and her eyes are slightly swollen.
She charges me and I meet her. We latched on to each other's hair again, swinging wildly with our free hands. Technique has left the fight as rage takes over. Both of us are landing punches every where, we're both screaming at each other and from pain of the fists and claws against our skin. Both of us are crying- not so much from being hurt but more out of anger. The small crowd is getting louder, sensing that there has to be a breaking point coming soon.
I land a huge uppercut to her stomach that lifts her up and slows the counterattack from the tough little woman. I follow up with a series of punches to her face, while holding her hair. I'm slinging her around the loading area while continuing to punch. Destiny is almost defenseless this point, no longer throwing punches. Now she's only trying to push me off of her. I sling her into the metal gate with a loud clang. Then I throw a slow combination of haymakers to her head.
The crowd of Destiny's friends is now silent as I punish the smaller woman. She reaches up, clawing at my face out of instinct or desperation, I don't know but it reopens the cut above my eye. All I do know is this enrages me even more as I feel the sting of blood in my eye. I drawback with every once of strength I have and land one more big right to the hard body's face. Her head bounces of the gate and she moans as she slides down the gate, coming to rest on the pavement.
Tina sensing what was about to happen, is over to her quickly. She checks Destiny by lifting her arm, which falls back down limply. "She's out, this bitch is out.....Kelli wins". Tina walks over to me and raises my arm. We look back towards my beaten opponent, who has regained her consciousness but not her composure. The young woman is sobbing pretty badly, but she does try to stop as Tina and I walk over for the 'Victory Pose' photo.
I plant my boot on her chest with my arms raised. I look down to see Destiny glaring at me, her blue eyes red from crying, still defiant as ever. I'm guessing she doesn't think this is over and truthfully, I'd like to take her on again sometime. She really pushed me to place that I needed to go. Though, I'm not sure I want to put my face through this again.
Patricia and I get all of our stuff together and I do the best I can to make myself presentable for my walk through the mall back to Patricia's Mercedes. Fortunately the cut and a fat lip are about all that is visible with my clothes on. Patricia jokes that if I was as good her, I wouldn't have to cover up as much.
Patricia drops me off at my house. It's almost dark and Jake is already home. I walk in with a big smile on my face. Jake has surprised look on his face. "Well...judging from the smile, I guess you won. Although that's the only way I'd have guessed it." He says, with a concerned look on his face.
I laugh and give the predictable answer "You should see the other girl".
His eyes light up, "Is it online? Because I'd love to see it".
After the car ride and the adrenaline wearing off, I realize how battered my body is. I even need Jake to help me change and shower. I look in the mirror before I get in the shower. There is red streaks in my blonde hair, a shiner has appeared on my left eye, there are bruises all over my body, and I have a pretty fat lip. The thing I notice hurting the most is my hands. I smile to myself 'That girl had a hard head'. I think reflecting on my win as I move the bags of frozen vegetables from one ache to the next.
Surprisingly, I don't feel that bad other than being sore. I've heard that winning is the best pain killer. I'm pretty sure that's true. I wonder how Destiny is feeling about now, the thought of it makes me smile.
After we put the little one to bed, Jake and I get on the 'site'. The video that Lori shot is already posted. First we watch Trisha's fight. It was all of 5 minutes long- including the introduction. Then we watch mine. It's always interesting to see yourself in fight from the crowd's perspective. We really went after each other, the screams and grunts really showed how hard the fight was. I was proud that I went 20 minutes with the younger athletic blonde and was able to win when she seemed tireless.
Of course the video put Jake in the mood, so we had to take care of that. Obviously, more gently than we normally would. After we were both satisfied and Jake drifted off to sleep. I was alone to dwell on my victory and browse the 'site'. I clicked on Destiny's profile. It was a proud moment to when I saw that I was the "1" in her 7-1 record. I put the computer away and cuddled up to my husband, wondering what my next adventure would be.
-
Your stories are always nice. Thanks.
Of course I'm waiting some heavier big titted woman dominating you ;D
-
Chapter 13: A Steamy Showdown
After the grueling war with Destiny, I come to the conclusion, with me rapidly approaching the big "four oh", I'll be battling a lot of younger women. I realize that if I want to stay competitive, I'm going to have to put in some work. Trying to beat back age and make sure I'm ready to meet any challenge I am working out at the county club's gym more often. It is a nice, well equipped, yet small gym and there is rarely anyone here at this time of day. Earlier I saw Keisha, the younger sister of our friend Reggie, but that was a bit earlier and I'm pretty sure that she is gone.
I finish my workout and head off to the locker room to get cleaned up. Knowing that there is no one around, I don't bother with a towel and go in to start the shower. When I walk in I hear they there is already water running. I guess Keisha is still here, she must have been using the sauna. I start to relax under the warm water, then from behind me I hear "Hello...Fyre".
I stop in my tracks, knowing that when I hear a woman call me that name, I'm about to get into a fight. I turn around and see Keisha. "Oh...hi Keisha...didn't know you were still here. How have you be-"
She cuts me off, "I'm not Keisha today, I'm Deja...I think you know what that means".
"I do...I'm game...can I get some clothes on?" I ask
"Look, I heard you fought your way into this country club and I've seen you in the gym- we are close to being equals. But there can only be one alpha female here and I plan to be it... Lets do it now, because there is nobody else here... you won't need your clothes ..now lets do this". She explains as she drops her robe, revealing her nude body.
"Fair enough. What are the rules? Are we really about to fight in the shower?" I ask.
"No rules...just fight until it's over and yes...lets do it here, are you scared, old woman? Enough talking, it's time for your ass kicking" she says almost annoyed.
"I'll do it, but no biting or eye gouging, I mean, we're not savages, right?" I try to keep it friendly, since I know, win or lose, I'll see Keisha on a regular basis after this.
"Whatever, you weak ass bitch...that won't save you and don't worry I've already logged it into the site...just waiting on you to shut your mouth.... or maybe it will be more fun to shut it for you". She says, now clearly passed annoyed and onto angry.
Now I'm clearly annoyed with the usually pleasant young woman's attitude. I can only guess that she must have been mentally working herself into a rage to prepare for the fight I spit back "Alright, you just bit off more than you can chew, bitch". If that's the way she wants this to be, so be it.
For a moment, we stare at each other, the only sound around is the water running from the showerheads that are steaming up our makeshift battlefield and giving this fight a surreal, almost dreamlike atmosphere. As I stare at my opponent I evaluate her.
While she normally has a very cute face, today it's snarled into a stern, angry, rage filled contortion of itself. The 25 year old is a light skinned, slightly chubby, African American woman with large-probably D cup sized breasts, with larger but still attractive hips, giving her a nice hourglass figure and a round shapely butt. We match up fairly evenly. She's 5'4" and around 140 lbs, so I'm a couple inches taller and I'm only giving up around 10 pounds. Her hair is in long tight braids and mine is still in a ponytail from my workout.
No one needs to give the command to begin, we just start moving towards each other. Her hands are up like a boxer's. She throws the first punch, a jab that catches me in the nose, snapping my head backwards. I back up for a second. She smirks, "I knew you weren't shit, old bitch...you're about to get knocked out".
I don't know why but that enrages me. It's no secret that I'm not the best textbook boxer, but I do love to brawl and I do hit hard. In a rage, I charge the younger woman, unleashing a wild flurry of punches. I hit her in the ribs and face, driving her backwards into a wall before she can even react. I can see the shock on her face as I continue my assault. Her tough talking is replaced with moans and yelps as my punches repeatedly find their marks.
Out of self preservation, Keisha, wraps me up into a clinch. Using her stockier body to push me back to the middle of the room before shoving me away. We glare at each other for a few seconds. "Is that all you got? I'm about to knock your ass back to the trailer park" Keisha says tauntingly. With a mutual scream, we rush each other and lock up in the center of the room. We begin straining and striving to overpower the other woman with pure strength, in a test of dominance.
As we struggle against each other I can't help but think about the contrast of skin colors. If this was being filmed, It would make this match much easier to follow as the room fills with steam. As we push and pull each other along the rubber floor mats that cover the shower room floor, slamming each other into the shower walls and through the water spraying from the shower fixtures. The room is alive with our screams, moans and cries echoing off of the tiled surfaces in the shower.
From the strained grunts and moans, it's apparent that we are equal in strength and neither one of us can seem to gain an advantage. I know it would be smarter to turn this back into fistfight, but I really want to show this bitch that I'm stronger than her. After several minutes of us each trying to prove that we are the physically dominant woman, I can feel Keisha's body begin to tire. Her legs begin to shake as she struggles against me. Eventually, the younger woman's knees buckle. First she drops to a knee, she continues to resist until I put her down on her back.
I quickly cover her, sitting atop of the darker skinned woman, my legs straddling her abdomen and my hands pinning hers to the floor. Keisha's back is planted to the floor, she is effectively pinned. Between the steam and water both of our bodies are wet and glistening under the lights in the room. Keisha continues to fight, but for every escape and move she tries, I'm able to stay one step ahead of her. Usually pinning the younger woman back down with an emphatic "thud" and a "Where do you think you're going, bitch?" as I maintain my schoolgirl pin on top of Keisha's abdomen.
Twenty minutes in, and I haven't attempted any submissions or finishing moves. Right now, I'm content to prove my dominance and teach this arrogant young bitch a lesson through pure physicality and punishment of her chest and belly through clawing and punching. It's apparent that I am clearly dominating my younger opponent. Her haughty demeanor has yet to change yet as she still sneers through her pained breathing "Get the fuck off of me, fucking weak ass bitch!" Some women just don't know when they're beaten. She's about to get an education.
Keisha looks exhausted. Panting for air, her large chest rises and falls rapidly, as she fights her fatigue and the weight of my body for every breath. I can see every muscle of her body straining to try and escape and keep me from finishing her. I'm enjoying watching her fade, first it was the panic as she tried in vain to escape, then seeing the hopelessness in her eyes as she struggled to accept that this older woman has completely destroyed her rather easily.
Both of us know she wont be able to withstand me for much longer. Seeing the rage still in her eyes, I decide to rub some salt in the wound. "Little girl...are you ready to give up to a better woman?
"Get your ass of me...you fucking blonde whore.." the large chested girl shrieks while she weakly struggles in vain against my pin. Trying, unsuccessfully, from the look in her eyes to convince herself that she isn't beaten. Despite her words, the defeat and fear are unmistakable in the pinned Keisha's face.
Having had my fun and taught this young woman a lesson, I decide to end this fight. I hop off of Keisha and smile to myself when I see that she's too spent to even attempt to get up and fight. I reach down and pull the chubby girl to a wobbly stance by her braids, her arms hanging listlessly at her side. For the first time in this fight she begins to plead with me "no..Kelli, please, no..."
With my grip deeply into her hair, I wrench her face where she has to look me in the eyes. "Last chance, Keisha, admit it! Admit that I am the better woman!" Then I remember what she said before the match. "Admit that I'm the Alphabitch in this club, you're nothing but a spoiled, entitled brat...say it!"
She glares back at me. Without another word, she lets out a defiant scream, then desperately grabs my breast and claws at it while she swings a wild punch that hits me in the nose. While it was a shock, her punches have lost their sting and only serve to further enrage me when I feel the blood trickle from my nostril.
"You fucking bitch, if you broke my nose I'm going to kill you!" I rage back at her. Completely losing it I unload four hard right hands into her soft belly. She groans with every one of the impacts and is only standing because I am holding her up. I sling my opponent against the wall and land a wild haymaker to her jaw. Keisha drops to the floor of the shower in a heap on her stomach.
I kneel down next to the younger woman, who is now sobbing and whimpering. I don't even bother asking the bitch if she gives up, before I pull her head into my leg scissors. I glare into her dark eyes as her face is squeezed between my thighs. I see the panic and fear in her face but I don't care, I'm just too pissed off. Keisha flails, grabbing and trying pull at my muscular legs, but it is to no avail as I am just too strong and the hold is too tight. Keisha continues punching, clawing and scratching at my legs, but the sounds of her slapping and flopping in an attempt to escape begins to slow and weaken until her eyes roll back and her body finally goes limp.
Truthfully, I don't even know if she could have given up, but I didn't care. I surprised myself with how far I went- rendering Keisha unconscious. I release my conquered rival, rolling her onto her side while she takes her impromptu nap. After everything she said and the violent fight that left me with a bloody nose, I'm a bit surprised that I feel bad for her. I don't want to leave the younger woman there by herself like this, so I drag the defeated girl to the edge of the shower where I can keep an eye on her. About the time I finish getting dressed, I see Keisha starting to stir.
The shorter woman's eyes begin to focus as she shakes the cobwebs from her head. She freezes in fear when she realizes I'm standing near her. "No...no more...please stop...you win...I'll say whatever you want" she says, her voice trembling.
I toss her a towel. "Good morning, Keisha" I say cheerfully. Partly because I've had time to get over the fight and partly because, and I'll admit it, it's pretty gratifying to see this once mouthy girl fearfully begging me not to hurt her again.
I help her to her feet and then to the locker room. I almost feel bad when I have to help her get dressed- almost, until I feel the rolled tissue stuffed into my left nostril. She is still sitting on a bench when she looks up at me and says "Thanks Kelli....you didn't have to help- or even stay to make sure I was ok. In my imagination, I was planning on leaving you unconscious, lying in the shower, hoping to embarrass you when someone found you".
I chuckle a bit, considering the outcome of the fight "Look, Keisha, you've got a lot of fight in you, and that's admirable. But you've got to learn when you're beaten or you going to get hurt".
She nods her head in agreement. "You're right...I guess I picked the right woman to kick my ass".
Being that we all still go to the club, it's pretty common to run into Keisha. Her brother Reggie has heard about the fight and will jokingly threaten to get me after her when she is antagonizing him. Then I'll ask "are you ready for a rematch?"
She always says "No ma'am" with an over the top submissiveness that we all laugh about. But deep down I can tell that the submissiveness is real and a rematch really is the last thing she wants...at least for a while. I have noticed that she has been in the gym more and she doesn't look as chubby. Of course maybe that's just a coincidence.
As for me, I'm still not sure how I feel about taking things as far as I did. Part of me was enjoying picking apart the younger woman, reveling in the look of hopelessness in her face as she lost her defiance. The other part of me, while happy that I was able turn it on and off when I needed to, worries that I might have enjoyed it too much, gotten to close to going 'primal'. Either way, I know that I'm not going to stop anytime soon and wonder who my next opponent will be, and where it will happen.
-
Thanks by it new storie :)
-
Chapter 14: The Clash in the Cage
After winning several fights in a row, I'm starting to get obsessed with avenging a loss or two. Dawn is too big and too far away, so I mostly focus on Annette and Miche. I'm pretty sure I'll be able to find Annette on the same jogging trail whenever I'm ready, but while perusing the site and looking through the local matches and venues I see that Miche is fighting Amy at a semi local bar's fight night. Since I know I want another shot at Miche sometime in the future and I've already faced Amy, it might be a useful match to scout the woman who left me stripped on the floor of the tower. Plus watching a good catfight always makes for a fun time once Jake and I get home.
We pull up to the bar on the outskirts of town and it's a dive, but it there is a decent crowd. Jake and I are allowed in without having to pay the significant cover charge due to my 'Cat' pin, membership has its perks, indeed. Upon entering, it's impossible to miss the 15' by 15' cage constructed from chain link fencing and aluminum piping square in the middle of what used to be a honky tonk dance floor- I guess this is the place. There are definitely all types of patrons here, cowboys, bikers, businessmen, oil field workers, etc... Almost everyone in the place is male, and among the few women in attendance, virtually all wear a 'Cat' pin.
We watch the first couple of matches, clearly "first fight" amateurs. While entertaining, the girls aren't too impressive. As the night wears on, the women get better. I wonder how many I will cross claws with in the future. Fairly late in the evening, it's time for the match I came for- Miche versus Amy.
Much like when Miche fought me, she's wearing a nice matching set of black and baby blue lingerie. Amy is in a pink bikini. After the introductions, a bell rings and the action begins. It's a one sided affair, with Miche barely breaking a sweat as she completely picks apart Amy. The older woman toys with her prey for a few extra minutes, making sure she is stripped naked to the delight of the crowd, before forcing the crying young Asian woman to submit with a crotch claw. I wince a bit, remembering how much that hurt when she did the same to me.
Even though the match we came for is over, we decide to stay and watch a few more. Jake heads to the bar to get us some more drinks while I stay back at the table. Before he gets back, I'm bumped into by a young, thin Hispanic woman. With the combination of fight lust in the air and my confidence from my last couple of fights... plus a couple of drinks in me, I hop up in the woman's face. "What in the hell is wrong with you?!?" I snap at her.
I see the 'Cat' pin on the slender woman's tight black dress, right before she throws her drink in my face, screaming "Rude ass bitch!" as she does. In an instant, we are in each other's hair, knocking over tables and chairs, bumping into cheering patrons before the bouncers pull us apart. We are still yelling and swinging at each other, while the crowd chants "Let them fight!... let them fight!..."
A big man in a suit and cowboy hat walks up. Evidently, he is the owner of this establishment. He looks us over and says "Well, are you two gonna disappoint the crowd?"
The petite Latina snarls "I'm down, I'm going to fuck this piece of trailer trash up"
I respond, "Whatever bitch, I'll have you in tears, begging me to stop"
"Whoa..whoa, ladies, what are your names? Let's make this official " the owner asks as the bouncers escort us to the cage through the throng of rowdy spectators.
"My name is Sela- Petitesela on the site" the woman answers first.
"I'm Kelli, the Fyrecracka- with a 'y' and no 'r' at the end" I say.
We step into the small cage and begin to get undressed as our info is entered into a computer. Sela is in a tiny black bikini, making me question if this happened by chance. I pull off my boots, jeans, and shirt, tossing them on the cage floor against the fencing, and revealing my red bra and panties.
The man in the hat, has a microphone and begins introducing us from our information on the site. "Introducing first, in black, standing 5'3" weighing 105 pounds, she's 25 years old- Sela!... and her opponent is 37 years old, she stands 5'5" and weighs 130 pounds, she's dressed in red- Kelli!" The man continues, "Since you two wanted to brawl in my bar, you can settle it in the cage. No holds barred. Keep fighting until one of you gives up or is knocked unconscious..... ready!.... fight!" The opening bell rings and the fight is on.
We stand across from each other, her brown eyes meet mine. The determination to break the woman in front of us visible to the 100 or so spectators left at the bar. The petite woman is very pretty, her long brown hair tied back in a ponytail like my blonde locks. Her chest is a little smaller than mine, but probably looks bigger on her small frame. Our skin is about the same color, the biggest difference is our size and our ages. She is a young, small, petite thing, her entire body is slim compared to my meatier, more muscled, soccer mom body.
Both of us are still in a rage, and rush to meet each other to finish what we started out in the barroom. Again, we go straight after each other's hair. Slapping away for all we are worth as we attempt to sling one another around the small cage. Predictably, I take control, slamming the smaller woman into the cage, repeatedly.
I spin Sela around and push her front against the cage. Pinning the petite fighter to the fence, I unload forearms and fists into her lower back and ribs. My barrage is rewarded with loud groans and moans. She struggles to push off the cage, but I can tell that I'm doing a lot of damage to the young Latina.
I turn her back around so I can start to punish her from the front. Using my left hand to grab her jaw and force her back against the cage, I'm able to use my right to start destroying her toned belly. She groans and whimpers as I unload on her midsection. I've actually worked up a sweat pummeling her for a good five minutes. "You had enough yet, bitch?" I scream at hear, to the delight of the crowd.
"Fuck.... you... Blondie..." she says through her gasps for air.
"Suit yourself, stupid little girl" I say back. I clamp my hands around her neck, preparing to end this fight. Her hands fly up and try unsuccessfully to pry my claws from her neck as she hisses. I know I have her now and I dig my nails in deeper feeling my hands closing around her throat. Then, I feel Sela's knee crash into my pussy. My mouth falls open as I struggle to vocalize the pain. I forget all about choking my opponent and my hands desperately try to soothe my aching crotch as I hang onto Sela and the cage to stay upright.
"Not so tough now, are you, bitch?!" She says mockingly as she casually pushes me off of her and I collapse to the floor, moaning. I can hear the crowd cheering as Sela plays to them and I struggle to recover. I make it to my hands and knees before she soccer kicks my ribs, knocking me on to my back. I lay there gasping and helpless. Just like that, this match has flipped and I'm the one in trouble.
I lay, groaning, on the hard floor of the cage. Quick as a cat, Sela is sitting on top of me, straddling my stomach. "Silly... blonde... slut, ... did ... you ... act.. ual..ly.. think.. you... could ... beat ...me?" Bouncing on my belly with every syllable and driving the air from my lungs with a loud grunt from each one as she slaps my face viciously. My pint sized tormentor hops off of me and plays to the crowd again. Many of the spectators yelling for her 'to finish' me. Her bare foot crashes into my stomach with a series of stomps. Now it's me writhing on the floor.
"Get your ass up, bitch" Sela shrieks at me. I crawl to the edge of the cage and laboriously climb the fencing to my feet, my back facing the Latina. She smiles as she moves in to continue her assault of my abdomen. I feel the first punch sink into my ribs from behind. Out of instinct, I throw and elbow catching her in the jaw, knocking her back a few steps and buying me some more time to get myself together.
Sela shakes her head to clear the stars and lets out a primal shriek, charging me. I summon what's left of my energy and side step her rush, 'assisting' her head into the cage's support post as she goes by. The younger woman's head crashes into the post with a sickening thud and she crumples to the floor. Laying on her belly, her legs kick the floor expressing the pain. I hold on to the cage, still trying to recover from the brutal belly attack I've sustained at the hands of the little woman.
Both of us struggle to recover and seize control of the fight for what feels like forever, but is probably only about a minute. By this point the crowd has chosen sides and they are imploring their favorite to finish her opponent. Cries of "Get up, Sela!", "Stomp the bitch, Kelli!", "Finish her!" echo throughout the bar. I raise my head, and see Jake standing among the crowd. I focus on him. I can hear him saying "You got this, babe! Stay tough."
I dig down and find the strength to stand on my own. I turn towards my foe, she has managed to make it to her hands and feet. Ready for a little payback, I do my best field goal kicker impression and try to send Sela's ribs through some imaginary goalposts. She bangs off the cage and back onto her belly. She is trying to to get to her feet, but she only manages weak movements. "Are you done, little girl?" I ask though my heavy breathing.
"Go to hell.." Sela defiantly replies. I move in to inflict some more pain and end this tiny woman's hopes of a comeback. I sit down with authority, straddling the brunette's lower back, earning me a whimper from my opponent. Reaching down, I grab her hair and yank the poor girl's head black in a sort of camel clutch.
"Say it! Just give up" I say to her, confident that this fight is over.
Sela almost hisses out a "Fuck you" as her back and neck are painfully stretched. I keep pulling for what seems like forever, but the petite Latina refuses to submit. Out of frustration and with my forearms starting to tire, I release the hold. She falls to the mat, clutching her neck and back.
Back on my feet, I pull my prey to her knees. "Give up, before you get hurt." I yell mere inches from her face. Sela claws at my chest and belly as her answer. Still refusing to acknowledge that she's beaten. She somehow manages to rip my bra and leave dark red scratches on my chest. Smiling defiantly at her handiwork, even as I bury a hard knee into her belly.
My frustration with the tough brunette has reached its peak. "What are you trying to prove?" I ask, grabbing her jaw and forcing her pretty brown eyes to meet mine. She just snarls back. I begin to punish Sela in a blind rage, attacking her belly with punches and knees until I'm out of breath. I let the smaller woman fall to the floor. She curls into a ball, her stomach mottled with red marks from my vicious assault.
I stand over the petite brunette as she is still trying to get back to her feet. We are about twenty minutes into this brawl. Our bodies are glistening with perspiration from head to toe. My bra is hanging half off, one strap completely severed. Sela's bikini top is somewhere on the floor of the cage. Both of us are now sporting wild sweat soaked 'cave woman' hair do's.
At this point, my frustration has turned into a smoldering anger and I feel none of the pain from the beating I endured earlier. All I want to do now is hear her beg me for mercy and I've come a little unhinged. I drape Sela over my knee into a back breaker. Even though the younger woman is unbelievably tough, she has passed the point of being able to fight back. I can hear her muffling her groans through her gritted teeth, still refusing to tap out or beg for mercy. Even when I launch into another belly punching attack, she still remains defiant.
With my opponent to the point of being defenseless, I am able to get a bit more creative. With the crowd chanting "finish her!" I decide to give them a little show. I reach down and grab Sela by the hair, ripping her off the floor. She groans as she forced to her feet. I pull her over my shoulders into a torture rack, eliciting moans from the Latina as I walk and bounce around. I pull down on her chin and thigh until she is almost broken in two. She moans and curses but won't submit. I keep up the pressure until the moans stop.
While the my pint sized opponent was tough as nails and refused to give up, that no longer matters now the she has passed out from the pain. I parade the completely limp woman around the ring on my shoulders. I hear the bell ringing as it becomes clear to every one that Sela is unconscious, but I'm enjoying the adulation from the blood thirsty crowd too much to care. I finally dump the poor girl in the center of the floor when I see the bouncers opening the cage to make me stop torturing her. I pose with a foot on the unconscious Sela's chest before gathering my clothes.
As I'm dressing outside the cage, I see that Sela is now awake and rubbing her aching ribs. She looks around for her bikini top. I smile, saying with a feigned innocence, "Are you looking for this?" Her little black bikini top dangles from my index finger. "I guess you should have won..".
"You got lucky....you won't be next time" she snaps back. Still defiant, even after all of that.
The big man in the suit and cowboy hat stops Jake and I on our way. He hands me a decently fat envelope, before saying. "You two put on a hell of a show. I know you weren't scheduled, but you more than earned this. If you want even more, let me know.... I'm sure you can make both of us some money." He hands me his card.
Once we get back home and Jake satisfies my other primal urges. I reflect on the night's activities and the nice unexpected payday. I drift off to sleep wondering what other adventures are in my future.
-
Chapter 15: Afterparty Altercation
This was the last thing I expected to happen at, my friend and neighbor, Dana's party, but as Malika and I are locked in a mutual bear hug standing in a dark corner in the backyard, whispering curses into each other's ears, I know what is about to happen since this party is nearly over. I was aware of the bitchy looks she had been giving me all night, which is something I'm quite used to when I'm wearing my 'cat pin' but I'm not wearing one and neither is she.
"At first, I couldn't believe it when I saw you in that cage .... the more I thought about it made perfect sense .... you are such a fake bitch ... and I've wanted to kick your ass for forever... I should have known that I wasn't the only one..." the Arabic woman growls in a whisper as we quietly struggle against each other.
"Fake... you're gonna wish the beating I'm about to give you was fake, whore ..." I answer, squeezing my opponent with all my might in the bear hug.
"I was there last week when that pint sized girl almost beat you.... you don't stand a chance against a real woman like me" the raven haired woman snaps, neither of us able to break the stalemate.
"You're about to find out how wrong you are... we can't do it here... but it needs to happen.... tonight ...consider this a challenge" I growl through gritted teeth as my muscles strain.
"My house is next door.... Shannon will ref... bring your husband, cxnt ... I want him to see me destroy you" Malika spits back as we both mutually release our hold when we hear voices approaching.
"See you, soon..." I say in my most cordial voice while making it look like we are finishing a hug between friends as some people walk by.
The party is wrapping up and my heart is racing as I whisper the events of the backyard meeting to Jake. Watching his cock stiffen along his pants leg gets me even more excited for this match. Malika, her husband Omar along with Jake and I leave Dana's house at the same time. I see Shannon leave a few moments after us. Shannon is another woman from the neighborhood, a tall slender, blue eyed, blonde. I've always disliked Shannon but, since the penalty is expulsion from 'site' for cheating as a referee, I'm not too worried.
Malika and I grab each other's hair as soon as we turn the corner by her house. We tug and yank each other's locks as we make our way through the wooden gate in the tall privacy fence to her yard.
We break apart to settle the particulars for this fight. "I challenged you... so let's hear your rules" I bark, still somewhat quietly, not wanting to draw any unwanted attention to our impending brawl.
"Very well. We go for 10 rounds... 5 minutes each a minute between every round. Submissions or 5 count pins. The husbands work our corners and Shannon counts pins and confirms submissions. We go all 10 rounds even when I beat you every round.... Are you woman enough to do it nude?" She says haughtily. Her lack of respect is really rubbing me the wrong way.
"Sounds great....I'm gonna enjoy making you suffer for that long, slut" I shoot back, confidently, knowing I most likely have a stamina advantage over my thicker opponent.
While we were hashing our the details, the husbands were prepping tonight's battlefield. They place a couple of chairs, one for the man and one for the woman, at the corners of a square plot of grass in the backyard. Cameras are placed and Omar has a handheld one as well. Finally there is a digital clock set up, reading 5 minutes on the display. There's a full moon out tonight and they have a couple of flood lights pointed at the yard, so it's definitely bright enough for us to see on this hot summer night.
I stare at Malika as I begin to slip out of my little red dress, removing my heels, taking off my jewelry, and finally, shimmying out of my bra and panties. My opponent does the same and in the same order, starting with her short black dress. It's almost like a ritual- like we are already in competition. One item removed and the other person answering. I hand everything to Jake and she does the same to Omar. I'm so focused on my opponent that I barely notice that the men have stripped naked as well.
We stride to the center of our arena without breaking our gaze, my brown eyes locked on her big brown eyes. We stop as our chests brush up against each other. I smirk, looking down at her. I'm 5' 5 1/2" tall, so I'd guess Malika is 5'2". She is visibly thicker than me, her body soft and feminine while I'm leaner. I'm just under 130 pounds and I'd bet she's about 140, maybe a couple pounds more. Her skin is significantly darker than mine, which is very evident when comparing my untanned B cup chest to her much heavier, thicker double D breasts. As our nipples joust during the stare down, it's impossible to ignore that her dark thick nipples dwarf my rock hard pinkish brown ones.
Shannon, now stripped down to a black bra and panties ensemble, separates us by placing a hand on each of chests. With the extra space, I get a better view of Malika. Her black hair cascades to her lower back, almost an identical length to my blonde hair. Our legs and hips are the most noticeable difference of our bodies other than our chests. Her legs are shorter and thicker, I can see her thighs are muscular, but lack tone and have more fat compared to my longer, leaner, more defined legs. She has a meatier, bigger ass and bigger hips than me, even though I do have a fairly meaty ass myself.
Our eyes lock again. I can tell by her skin that we are both about the same age, I'm 38 and she's most likely a year or so older. She does have a pretty face that she takes to her full potential with quite a bit of cosmetics. Even though we aren't allowing strikes to the face, I can't wait to mess up her makeup and I can already imagine her eyeliner smudged from her tears.
After going of the rules again, Shannon, gives us the command to start the clock "fight!" she says as the bell rings 'ding... ding'.
Round 1:
I become aware of the night dew from the grass underneath my feet as I begin to circle. Malika takes position in the center of the grass, almost waiting for me to come to her. My competitive nature and my curiosity of which of us the strongest gets the better of me, I lunge in, locking up with the bigger woman. One hand in her hair and the other on her arm that is grabbing my golden locks.
We begin the awkward dance around the yard, yanking and pulling each other's hair as we try to both gain control of and inflict as much pain on the other woman as we can. It isn't long before the punches and slaps start flying. Soon, we are grunting and groaning. Cursing the other woman.
With a couple of minutes left in the round, I am able to get Malika off balance and we tumble to the ground. A brief catball ensues and after some vicious scratching and wrestling, I find myself on top of the shorter woman, sitting on her belly with my nails buried into her titflesh.
"Give up, bitch!" I growl twisting and clawing the well endowed woman's chest mercilessly. She is flat on her back, feebly trying to buck, pounding her feet on the grass in pain and trying pull my hands off in futility, but I'm locked on like a pit bull.
"Get off me, white whore..." Malika groans in pain. I continue my assault as she fades. I see the round is almost over, so I quickly pull her off the ground and clamp my legs around her waist as we fall onto our sides.
"Say.. it ... slut!" I hiss squeezing my thighs until I hear the big tittied bitch groan that groan I've heard before. She is done. Then I hear 'ding'.
"Let her go, Kelli " I hear Shannon say as she reaches down to break us apart. I let go of the hold, cursing myself and the clock. Disappointed doesn't cover it, I'm pissed that I missed that opportunity but as I walk back to the chair in my corner, it feels good to see that Malika is hurting.
I sit down next to Jake. "Shit.... I had her, babe" I lament to my husband and he massages my shoulders and legs. I think my skin is more wet from rolling in the dew than I am from sweat. Either way, I am already soaked.
"You've got her. Just keep it up. She can't hang with you" he replies, encouraging me. I can see Omar hyping up Malika. She looks like she's recovered and is ready to go.
I start getting up as the clock nears zero. "You got lucky, bitch.... I'll finish you this round" I snap as we both get back to our feet. Malika just glares and begins plodding towards me.
Round 2:
'Ding... ding' the bell starts round 2. This time, I move forward to meet her. We clash in a flurry of scratches and slaps. Malika hooks my leg and we crash to the grass again. The Arabic bitch lands on top, her chest crushing mine and driving a load moan from my lips.
The darker skinned woman maintains her perch and now I'm the one having to fight from the bottom. I buck and twist but she is able to keep me on my back. Several times I hear Shannon start the pin count. She makes it 3 several times but I keep getting my shoulder up just enough to break the count.
Eventually, she manages to pin my wrists to the wet grass and her tits slide up into my face. I thrash back and forth, trying to create enough space to breathe. I plant my feet and am able to get my shoulder up and break the count a couple more times, though I hear Shannon say "four" both times.
"Stay down.... cxnt!" Malika snarls, as she tries to keep me down. Finally she is able to grapevine my legs and flatten me beneath her.
"1!..... 2! .... 3! ..... 4! .... 5!" Shannon calls out. "Get off her, Malika... that's a pinfall". My foe rolls off me and excitedly struts back to her corner as the bell rings 3 times signifying one of us scored. I lie flat on my back, gasping for air for a couple of moments before I start crawling towards my corner and Jake. I make it into my chair and sit there breathing heavily.
"Fucking... bitch" I spit, though truthfully I am more angry at myself for using all of that energy when I was clearly pinned.
"Breathe, Kelli... stay calm. That's just one.... you're better than her. Stay strong." Jake tries to console me and keep me focused.
'Ding ... ding' the bell starting round 3 sounds and I'm still breathing hard. It takes everything I have just to stand back up, but I get my hands up, ready to fight and wearily stagger back to the battle.
Round 3:
"Start round 3.... Malika leads 1 to nothing... fight!" Snaps Shannon as my opponent and I move towards the center of the grassy area. Malika is brimming with confidence after pinning my shoulders to the earth last round and she wastes no time before charging me.
I'm caught flatfooted when her shoulder buries itself deep in my belly. I am driven to the ground with Malika on top again. She starts punishing me with punches to the body and keeps me fighting for air by staying on top. I struggle against her but she is completely in control at this point.
Eventually, the dark haired woman gets off of me. "Get up, blonde whore" she taunts grabbing my hair and dragging me to her corner. I crawl, trying to keep up and minimize the pain before she tosses me to the grass. I end up on my back just a few feet in front of her husband.
"Look at this weak, whore. Look at her, Omar." Malika growls with disgust as I roll to my belly, trying to get to my feet and fight back. My tormentor next jumps on to my lower back. I feel the air rush from my body for the impact. She grabs a fistful of my blonde hair and begins pulling my head backwards like a camel clutch. "Give up.... cxnt. Say it!"
I'm fighting back tears and the urge to scream out my submission as I see the clock is at 15 seconds left. She pulls even harder my scalp is burning and my neck is strained but I keep holding on, waiting for the bell to save me.
Finally, I hear the 'ding' from the clock. "Let her go... that's the round ... let her go, Malika!" Shannon demands as she pulls the shorter woman off of me.
Malika gets off of me, sneering down her nose at me as she does. "You're nothing, bitch... I own you" she says as she sits down in her corner.
"Thats right... you tell that whore... you're a tigress, destroy her, Malika!" Omar says excitedly as he kisses her and begins massaging her shoulders, taking the time to cop a feel of her chest.
I'm left moaning, lying in the grass and trying to soothe my neck. "C'mon Kell... make it to me" I hear Jake calling. I begin trying to crawl to him. Every foot seems like a mile. I'm almost back to him when I hear the 'ding... ding' as bell rings again.
Round 4:
My heart sinks when I hear the bell ring. "Start round 4... Malika leads 1-0" Shannon says. I start trying to get to my hands and knees but I don't make it before I'm pulled onto my back by my hair. I'm dragged back to the Arabic woman's corner.
With one more big motion she slings me, sending me rolling, coming to rest on my belly directly in front of Omar. I lie in a heap completely disoriented and in pain. I feel Malika grab my hair again, putting me into a seated position. I'm out of it and am not able to put up any resistance as she sits behind me and slips me into a full nelson. The bitch then uses her legs to spread mine, putting me fully on display for her husband.
"You weak bitch... how's it feel to be so inferior?" She hisses in my ear. She looks up at her husband before asking "This pathetic white bitch couldn't handle you, could she, baby?" Omar is fully erect and stroking himself in front of me now, completely getting off on his wife dominating me and as I feel her massive nipples swell and press into my back, I know she is, too. I'm boiling with rage but incapable for doing anything to stop it.
Malika uses the pressure of the hold to make me look at his cock. "Look at my husband, whore....see how big he gets watching me destroy you.... watching me stretch your weak cxnt" her voice is quivering as her and Omar use me as some sort sick foreplay.
"Enough Malika, finish her!" Omar says with excitement, still stroking his cock. "Make her beg you for mercy... do it for me, baby". With that, the powerful woman begins applying more pressure to my already tortured neck and forces my legs open to the point of pain.
"Say it, whore.... beg for mercy" she growls, cranking even harder.
"I give... I give.." In pain and not wanting to absorb any more damage, I submit. Shannon jumps in and breaks the hold quickly. Giving me some much needed relief.
'Ding... ding ... ding'
"Round 4 goes to Malika. She leads 2 to zip...back to your corners, ladies. You've got a minute" Shannon says as Malika and I roll apart.
Malika gets up quickly and goes to her husband. They are basically just short of fucking as they celebrate the submission. She is clearly confident that she is the superior woman tonight... and I'm staring to think she may be right.
I take a few moments to get myself together and stumble back to my corner. At least while they were busy using me like they did, I was able to get my breath back even if I was taking a lot of punishment, it was mostly psychological.
I get into my seat and shudder, I feel tears welling up in my eyes. Jake is rubbing my shoulders and neck, trying his best to soothe my pain and calm me down. Surprisingly, he's a little gruff as he whispers in my ear. "Are you gonna let her get away with that shit?....she's using you to get her husband off.... are you gonna put up with that?"
His words are the verbal equivalent of smacking me around saying 'snap out of it'. The rage returns. "Fuck no!.... I'm gonna hurt this bitch.." I hiss.
"That's right, baby... there's the Fyre I love... put that bitch in her place"
"Damn straight, I will... I got this.... she ain't better than me...she ain't better than me..." I'm almost chanting this like a mantra when I hear the bell ring. I hop back to my feet and walk towards the center of the grassy area.
Round 5:
"Alright ladies, round 5.....fight!" Shannon signals as Malika and I march towards each other. The confidence on the other woman is unmistakable. She seems almost amused that I'm coming at her this round.
"Eager to get your ass kicked, Kelli?" she asks with a smirk.
I respond to her taunt with a growl and lunge for shorter woman. I grab a handful of jet black hair and start yanking. Furiously, I slap at her large tits with the other hand, I'm in full wildcat mode. She is caught off guard by my attack, but she has her fingers in my hair quickly and I'm reminded how much damage she's already done to my scalp. We are both moaning and whimpering as we tumble to the wet grass.
Again, we fly into an intense, yet slower paced catball. We scratch and claw, we slap and punch, we cry and curse. I lose track of how many times I'm on top only to end up underneath Malika. Exhausted, we end up on our sides, tired and desperate to break the stalemate, we both dive talons first into each other's tits. It's a clawing and twisting war with both of us grimacing and muffling the screams we want to let out but know that we can't or the whole neighborhood would know what is taking place here tonight.
I can see there are nearly 2 minutes left in this round and I'm not sure if I can hold out but I'm all in at this point. I remember Malika teasing her man with me, putting my pussy on display for him to stroke his dick to and I feel all the rage again. I focus it into my attack on her bigger breasts. The Arabic woman breaks.
Malika's hands release my tits and start prying at my claws. I plant bronze skinned woman on her back, sitting a top her belly I relentlessly knead and rip her nipples and titflesh. "Give... the ... fuck ... up... or ... I'll ... rip ... your ... fat ... udders ... off!" I hiss into her ear. My dream of seeing Malika's mascara ruined by her tears is coming true.
"Fuck ... you ... blonde ... whore.." she spits out defiantly. Earning her a renewed attack.
'Ding' the timer goes off.
"Fuck..." not again I think as Shannon pulls me off my foe.
"That's it, Kelli. Round 5 ends in a draw. Score. Malika 2. Kelli zero. " Shannon says.
I stomp back to my corner, angrily taking my seat. "Fuck... I had her again, babe.." I grunt in frustration to Jake as starts massaging my shoulders and neck.
"Look, Kell... she's hurt..." he points at Malika, whose is still in the center of our battlefield massaging her chest. Omar is trying to coax her to the corner but she is out of it, focused only on her aching tits. "Finish her, baby... punish her for what they did.."
My eyes are focused on Malika, waiting for the bell to sound and my chance to take control of this fight.
Round 6:
'Ding... ding' the bells rings and I launch myself like a rocket towards Malika, who has made it to her hands and knees. I send my knee into the thicker woman's ribs, driving her back to the grass. I resume my assault of my enemy's chest. Slapping and grabbing at her previously mauled tits.
Malika manages to roll over onto her belly, taking away my preferred targets. I get on her back and begin punishing her again. This time, focusing my efforts on her jet black hair and lower back. I yank and pull her head while bouncing on her back. I repay her for the hair pulling camel clutch with one of my own. "Give up... cxnt!" I demand, pulling her head backwards.
"Never...weak... whore.." she defiantly moans back. I feel her struggling against me, using tons of energy as she tries to do a push up to alleviate the strain on her back and neck. I take advantage of the opportunity and slide into a tight body scissors hold.
Her big, brown eyes bulge as my toned legs clamp around her belly like a vise. "Tap out... bitch ... you're .... done ..." I snap. Malika can only groan in response as she focuses all of her energy to keep my legs from crushing her. I watch the clock and see that I have a couple of minutes to put her away.
I keep the pressure on, pulsing my legs, yanking her hair, basically doing everything I can think of to hurt this bitch and force her to give up. I have to admit, Malika is tough, but like me earlier, her toughness and pride have worked against her. Resisting my hold has worn her out.
With about 45 seconds left in the round, I release the hold. Knowing I don't have much time left, I gamble that she's tired enough to pin. Quickly, I roll the other woman onto her back, draping myself over her chest and shoulders with a cross body pin. I hear Shannon start the count "1... 2 ... 3..." Malika plants her feet and kicks out just enough to get her shoulder up and breaks the count.
I reach over and hook her thick, powerful leg, pressing my weight down fully on her in a cross body pin. "1... 2... 3 ..." Shannon counts. Malika starts to buck again but she's exhausted and I can hear Shannon continue "4 ... 5!" She calls for the bell 'ding....ding...ding' God, that sounds good, I think to myself. "that's a pinfall....round 6 goes to Kelli.... Malika...2, Kelli...1.... go to your corners, ladies."
Rejuvenated, I march back to Jake and plop down in my chair. "I've got the bitch, now, baby" I pant out excitedly as I watch my tired foe crawl back to Omar.
I feel great, it's as if winning that round has brought me back to life. Jake's hands rub my muscles and massage my neck. "She's still ahead, don't let up, Kell... look at her... she's still hurt.... finish it" my husband says as we watch Omar trying get a visibly exhausted Malika ready for the next round in the waning seconds of the break.
Round 7:
'Ding... ding' the bell sounds. Once more Malika and I get off our seats. I'm bouncing as I move towards the center of the grassy area while my opponent tiredly, almost reluctantly, starts towards me.
Picking up where I left off, I resume battering her belly and tits for about a minute before I overpower Malika and take her to the ground. We briefly struggle before I trip her and we slam back onto the damp grass with me on top.
The bigger woman is clearly still exhausted and I continue to punish her. Going after her big tits in between trying to keep her shoulders pinned. "Bitch... stay down.... maybe I'll take it easy on you.." I taunt.
"Fuck ... off ... blonde ... whore ..." she spits out between heavy breaths. In a desperate rage she makes one last explosive effort to get me off of her, bucking me off and sending me rolling on the grass.
"Fucking.... cxnt.." I grunt as I try to scramble to my feet, only to see Malika still lying flat on her back. I can hear Omar trying to will her back to her feet. I glance over to Jake and he gives me a nod as if to say 'finish it'. With a purpose, I stalk back to my downed opponent and stomp her exposed soft belly.
I smile as the Arabic woman writhes on the grass moan and clutching her belly. With a confident authority, I hop back on top and pin her wrists to the turf.
"..1.." Shannon calls out.
"You're done" I growl in a whisper.
"..2.."
"Weak bitch" I feel my contempt for this woman growing.
"..3.."
She struggles feebly beneath me, but I have her planted to the grass with my hands holding her wrists and my ass firmly atop her battered chest.
"..4.."
I glare at Malika's face, I can see how much this woman hates me right now, and I'm loving it as I smile back.
"..5.....Kelli takes round 7 with a pin... we're all tied up at 2 wins apiece... back to your corners" Shannon says as I hear the bell ring 'ding...ding...ding'.
Even though, I am soaked with sweat from well over 30 minutes of combat on such a hot, muggy night, I almost skip back to Jake and my corner. I'm feeling it now.
"She's yours now, Kell" Jake says smiling as his hands caress my shoulder muscles for the first time tonight, we start to get flirty.
"I've got this bitch, babe...I'm gonna wreck her.. it's time for some payback..." I say as I impatiently await the bell to begin the next round. I watch Malika crawl back to Omar. She looks pissed but worn out. I smile, admiring my own handiwork as she struggles to catch her breath.
Round 8:
'Ding... ding' the bell sounds, signaling the start of round eight. Again I hop off my chair and Malika struggles to stand. I rush over and immediately bury my claws into her jet black hair and yank her, first, to the center of our battlefield then drag her to my corner. "Remember what you did to me earlier, bitch?" I growl into my opponent's ear before I toss her head to the turf and see her eyes widen as she remembers using me as a toy to arouse her husband.
I move in and sink a knee into her exposed belly before she can react, leaving her writhing. She's down and hurt, so I feel confident enough to humiliate her some. My hands in her hair, I wrench her onto her knees only a foot or so from Jake. I twist one of her hands behind her back forcing her chest out. Time for Malika to be humiliated.
"Look at these big droopy titties, baby....pathetic really...." I give a little slap to one of her breasts before continuing, this time whispering into the shorter woman's ear. "See that big cock, bitch?...your soft, weak ass could never get any attention from anything like his could you?....could you, cxnt?" Venom is dripping from every syllable as I mock and taunt the woman who did this to me earlier.
"Finish her, Kell...win this fight" Jake says as he instinctively strokes himself in front of us.
I loosen my grip in preparation to put this bitch on the ground and take the lead. "You're nothing, whore. Get ready to los-" I'm cut off as Malika latches her polished nails onto my womanhood.
The Arabic woman makes her move and again we are in a tangled catball, rolling across the lawn clawing and slapping for everything we are worth. The nearly 40 minutes of fighting a larger woman begin to catch up with me in the form of fatigue and I feel Malika beginning to take control. We come to rest in the middle of our arena with my opponent sitting on my chest.
"..1.." I hear Shannon begin to count. No, this can't happen I think to myself.
"..2.." I plant my feet and try to buck the big chested woman off. I can't budge her.
"...3..." I gamble and wrap my legs around Malika's body. Hoping I don't get folded in half.
"...4..." Using all of my strength I squeeze and twist. The bigger woman toppled off of me and we are back to lying on our sides. Fortunately, my leg scissors are locked tightly around her torso and I'm on her back with her ass in my face but no longer pinned.
I hear the painful grunt escape Malika's lips as my legs continue to clamp around her body. I feel her nails clawing away, first at my legs, then grabbing my chest in a panic as she struggles to escape. "Give ... up .... slut..." I growl pulsing my muscular legs.
"Give.... I give ... stop" I hear Malika groan. I feel Shannon reach down to break us apart as the bells sounds 'ding...ding...ding'.
"Let go, Kelli...she gives.." Shannon says as I release the hold. "Go to your corners ....Kelli leads 3 to 2 after 8 rounds".
Exhausted, I stumble back to Jake and practically collapse into my chair. I know I was lucky to not only escape this round without being pinned let alone scoring a submission.
I see Malika stomp back to her chair. She is furious and I watch Omar try to calm her down. It's worrying me that she seems more rejuvenated after losing this round than I am after winning it.
I'm still catching my breath when I hear the 'ding... ding' starting the ninth round. I will myself back to my feet, ready to try and outlast this powerful bitch.
Round 9:
I wade back into the battle, Malika and I circling each other again. "Fucking lucky cxnt!" the olive skinned woman snaps. "I'm going to hurt your weak, pathetic blonde ass this round"
"Bring it, bitch....big talk when you're losing" I respond, tired but pissed off at the woman across from me. We move towards each other, starting to sling slaps and clawing at each other, before we are, once again, in each other's hair.
My scalp and lungs are both burning as this round gets violent as we tug each other's hair with one hand and throw punch after punch to the others body. I can't keep up and Malika begins to overwhelm me, sending several hard, unanswered fists deep into my belly, leaving me gasping for air. I hold onto her her black hair trying desperately to stay on my feet.
"You're done....you weak, white whore!" Malika growls before scooping me up off my feet. I'm filled with fear I am held horizontally, chest to chest with my rival. The shorter woman then drops. My back slams into the damp grass. I let out a loud groan and my back arches in pain. I feel the my opponent's thicker body cover mine, one leg pinning one shoulder while she holds the other one down, her tits dangling just above my face. "Stay down, bitch.... count the pin, Shannon" she barks.
I can hear Shannon start "...1 ...2 ...3 ..." Malika grinds her chest into my face mockingly. I'm too spent to fight back. "4 ... 5 .....Malika wins round 9 by pin .... back to your corners, ladies..." Shannon says as I hear the 'ding... ding ...ding' of the bell.
Malika smirks as she gets off of me, pushing off of me dismissively as she gets to her feet. "I finish you next round, cxnt!" She proudly struts off towards her husband and her corner.
I'm laying sprawled on the ground panting. Everything hurts and it's all I can do to hold it together to keep from crying. I slowly make my way to my feet and shuffle back to Jake, feeling completely demoralized after the last round.
"Five more minutes, Kell ... it's all tied up and you're in better shape.... you've still got this" Jake says encouragingly as he massages my shoulders. I sit in silence, gulping in air and staring across the yard at Malika, who is glaring back at me.
"Last round, ladies..." Shannon begins. "You're tied at 3 wins apiece...next fall wins". I'm still catching my breath when I hear the 'ding... ding' starting the final round.
Round 10:
I take one more big breath and get to my feet. I exhale and begin moving towards a confident Malika. The heavier woman wastes no time, rushing me immediately. Our bodies slam together and we tumble to the turf once again.
Our sweat soaked nude bodies are again entwined in a catball, we slap and claw desperately as we slowly struggle for control as we roll all over her yard. Both of us moaning as our hair is pulled on already aching scalps. Every part of my body hurts after nearly 45 minutes of combat against this formidable bitch and I feel I'm nearly at my breaking point as the Arabic woman begins to take control of me on the ground, pinning my shoulders to the grass with her thicker body chest to chest, hips to hips on top of me while her hands pin my wrists.
"1... 2... 3-" Shannon starts the count before I buck enough to get a shoulder up. She slams it back down and we repeat several more times the count never passing three.
"Stay ... down ... whore..." my opponent spits out, as she begins moving her hips further up my body. I fight back frantically, but she eventually works her way into a full schoolgirl pin.
"1... 2... 3..." Shannon's count drives me to a wild, desperate flailing and my legs find their way around Malika's belly. I lock in a body scissors hold and try to pull the heavier woman off of me. "4-" Shannon stops count as the busty bitch topples onto the lawn.
Trying to capitalize on the situation and steal a win, I clamp my muscular legs around her with all my strength as we lie on our sides, forcing a guttural groan from my nemesis. "Give.. up ... bitch!" I snap, my legs pulsing to inflict as much pain as I can even being near total exhaustion.
As Malika moans and claws at my thighs, I know she is hurting, but slowly and methodically the Arabic woman begins to turn me from my back to my side. I fight it for as long as I can but she overpowers me turn me all the way over onto my stomach, grabbing my legs as she does, trapping me in a Boston crab.
"No!... no.... no!" I cry out as my back is folded backwards painfully. I claw the ground in pain as I try to find a way to ease the pain somewhat.
"Say it...you weak... whore .... give up!" Malika growls angrily while applying more pressure. The hold is locked in completely. She has all her weight pressing my chest into the grass as my hips are lifted off the ground and my feet are almost pulled to my head.
Instinctively, I bury my hands in my own hair, trying to keep them from tapping the turf and submitting. My teeth are gritted and I can feel the tears welling as I resist. Malika keeps pulling harder and I feel her bare ass touch my back as I am stretched fully. There's no escape and I can't take it anymore, I reach out and am about to tap out. 'Ding' the round ends as the bell sounds but Malika is enraged and doesn't let go.
"That's the end of the round.... let her go, Malika!" Shannon commands. My tormentor keeps the pressure on and I am now wildly tapping the ground. "Stop, Malika.." Shannon finally pulls the olive skinned woman off of me and sends her to her corner. I lay on my belly, rubbing my lower back as I writhe on the grass.
"That's round 10.... do you ladies want to finish it in a final sudden death round?" Shannon asks as she checks on me.
"Of course.... this bitch is finished" Malika confidently barks with a smirk as Omar massages her body.
Shannon looks down at me. My pride is stronger than my brain and won't let me quit. I nod slowly, "let's finish it.." I say softly but defiantly. Shannon gives us a 3 minute break before the final round because of Malika's refusal to release the Boston crab earlier. I make my way back to my corner and Jake one last time.
We don't talk much, just a few words of encouragement while he tries to massage away the pain. Although just as the bell is about to sound, he kisses me and says "don't let her get away with that".
Final round :
'Ding...ding' I hear the bell signal the start of the final round. One way or another, this fight will end with either Malika or I lying beaten beneath the better woman. Fatigued, I plod towards the center of the yard to face my opponent.
Malika struts, confident and proud, towards me. "Give up now, blonde whore.... and you'll be able to walk home...you know I am going to win anyway" she says, standing tall and with her chest pushed out. The picture of a woman who knows she is superior.
"You need to shut your fucking mouth, bitch.... this isn't over.... it's about to be.... but not until I hurt you some more" I growl back angrily. I'm not sure what it is, the longer rest, the fact she held that hold too long, her insults, that she put me on display for her husband, or just the cumulative effect of all that and that it has been a war between us tonight, but I'm pissed and, other than being fatigued, I am ready to fight. We each let out a snarl and lunge for one another.
Again we are tornado of scratching, slaps, curses and hair pulling. Any of the more ladylike restraint we had earlier is gone as neither of us wants to lose after investing this much pain into the match and this has turned into an all out fight. Eventually the slaps turn to punches and the light scratching gets more violent as we claw at one another. I can feel bruises now and night air stings the scratches. Everything hurts and I would love for it to end, though not nearly enough to let this bitch win. Besides, I know she feels it just as much as I do.
Both of us are huffing and puffing before we wrap each other up and the hair pulling starts in earnest. We yank and pull, trying to sling one another to the ground. Tears of pain and frustration, first begin to well in our eyes before trickling down our cheeks. Low breathy growls of "bitch" and "cxnt" are the only sounds that break the steady flow of cries and groans of pain as our necks are twisted and wrenched to unnatural angles.
As the damage takes its toll our pace slows. With no round timer, I have no idea how long we've been at it, but my lungs are burning and the heavier woman's breathing has become ragged. With both of us nearing exhaustion, we finally tumble to the turf.
We are a naked tangle of arms and legs, each of us digging deep to find the will to keep going. Our slow catball results in Shannon starting several brief counts on each of us, none of them amount to much and we struggle on. Sweat soaked skin slips against sweat soaked skin while we writhe like two snakes intertwined, body to body vying for supremacy.
We each keep throwing slow, well placed punches to one another's bodies when we see an opening and continue mauling each other's now raw tits, all while continuing to use the other woman's hair trying to torque her head off. I notice that now there is now sounds other than soft groans through gritted teeth as both of us are almost completely focused on not giving up and our husbands our so mesmerized watching their woman put everything on the line in this desperate struggle that they aren't vocalizing anything.
As our war of attrition wages on, I feel the heavier woman fading. I begin to slowly consolidate my position on top. First, getting Malika onto her back, followed by me straddling her. She resists, keeping Shannon from getting very far into any counts, but I keep pressing my advantage. Soon, I am sitting on her chest, arms pinned to the grass at the wrist, her face trapped between my legs. I can feel her shallow, struggling breath warm against my pussy as it presses into her chin, forcing her head to the ground.
"3!" I become aware of Shannon counting the pin. Malika's eyes are welling with tears as she weakly strains against my pin and she is unable to look away from my gaze.
"4!" Shannon says, her tone increasing in intensity as she realizes this might be the end. The Arabic woman finally gives in. I feel her body relax as she prepares for the inevitable.
"5!" Shannon calls out. I hear 'ding... ding... ding' as the bell sounds one last time, signaling the end of our war. I collapse onto my back, laying exhausted on the damp grass, I hear Malika panting and shuddering as she lays next to me, she covers her face but I- along with the men, can see her thick, powerful body laying exposed and beaten next to me.
I feel powerful and, though I am shaking with fatigue, I rise to my feet. Shannon uses her bare foot to nudge Malika's hands from her face as I triumphantly plant my foot square in the middle of her ample chest while looking down into the defeated woman's now exposed face. I soak in the ashamed and humiliated look in my rival's visage. Shannon raises my hand as the camera, and the men record my victory pose. "The winner, 4-3 ....Kelli" our referee says into the camera.
I march back to Jake, who meets me with a big warm hug, twirling me around before planting a kiss on my lips. "You were amazing...I'm so proud of you" he says excitedly. I latch my lips onto his. I am feeling euphoric and almost orgasmic as my mind begins to realize just how great a victory this is after such a fight with such a tough opponent.
Out of the corner of my eye, I see Omar trying to console his conquered and broken wife. We took each other to our limits and it was an even fight, but we couldn't look any more different. Winning really is the best painkiller.
Jake helps me to get dressed and our walk home gets tough as the adrenaline wears off, but I'm too excited to even think of sleeping as we get to our door. After a quick shower with my husband, I'm ready to celebrate this win properly, albeit more gently than usual. I lie in bed, nestled under Jake's arm, I drift off with a smile remembering the look on Malika's face when I broke her and wondering where my next adventure will take me.
-
Thanks by the new storie :)
-
This is one of your best. Great story! I could feel the malice between you two!
-
The Malika fight was awesome! The round system and allowing pins gave it a different feel but loved all the catty action!
-
That was a great story FyreCracka. :)
-
Thanks by the new storie :)
This is one of your best. Great story! I could feel the malice between you two!
Great story!
That was a great story FyreCracka. :)
Thanks so much.
The Malika fight was awesome! The round system and allowing pins gave it a different feel but loved all the catty action!
Thanks. It was a fight type I was curious to explore. Definitely lots of options and chances to build drama... the downside, was that it was a pain to write and took forever. Originally, I wanted to make it 5 rounds but that definitely wouldn't have done this fight justice. Also, I had originally expected Malika to be a one and done opponent to set some stuff up for future stories, but now I can see her and I fighting again.
Thanks to everyone who comments, hits the "like" button and to those that simply read. Sometimes you guys provide that extra bit of motivation that gets us to write these. And as always, feel free to let us know what you like, dislike or any ideas that you might want to see in the thread or with a message.
-Fyre
-
Chapter 16: Kelli vs The Collector
Now the thousand dollar "show up" fee makes sense, I think to myself as Jake and I pull up to the large gated estate. I'm always leery when I get on offer like this out of the blue. Especially, when it's coupled with an extra two grand if I win. However, the man making the offer checked out when we researched him. Plus, he was happy that Jake was coming, that usually means things are on the up and up. His offer was straightforward enough, one on one with another woman that is the same age as me and close to the same size. So, I might as well cash in, right?
When we park and walk up to the door we are greeted by a very well dressed, well groomed and well built black man. "Jerome, I assume?" Jake asks as he shakes the man's hand.
"Yes... and you must be Kelli and Jake. Come in and get comfortable." Jerome looks me over before continuing. "You are exactly as advertised, Kelli. Miss Candace should be pleased. I'll show you to your dressing room. Your attire is already in there. We can get started as soon as you're ready."
We follow Jerome through the massive house to a large area that will serve as our arena for the match. It's an impressive gym with lots of top of the line workout equipment all over the room, but the professional grade ring in the center of the room commands all of my attention.
We are shown our dressing room. It's more of a suite, really. It has a lounge area, a open locker, a shower and bathroom. The whole thing looks like it could be in a high end spa. It's easily the nicest dressing room I've ever been in for a fight. I look in the locker and see my 'uniform' for the fight and a note from Candace letting me know that I have to wear it and I can keep whatever hasn't been claimed as a trophy. I do notice that she wrote it assuming she would win. She's either trying to get in my head or she is as conceited as this house is big.
I chuckle as it's not really much of an outfit. A small black pair of bikini bottoms like beach volleyball players wear and a matching black pair of padded, fingerless MMA-style gloves. My favorite piece of my 'uniform' is the short black silk robe that I get to cover up with until the match. Every article has "Kelli" embroidered on it. I take my time undressing, making sure to freshen up and get myself ready mentally before slipping on the little black 'uniform'. I check myself out in the mirror as I stretch and limber up before I tie my hair up for the fight. Jake helps put the gloves on me. After my recent string of wins, I look and feel like a fighter. I'm ready, I think to myself as I slip the robe on.
Jake gets Jerome and he leads us past "Miss Candace's", as he always refers to her, trophy case. There are frames with pictures of the women she has faced. There are 10 so far. Each one with a picture, the pertinent measurements, their stats, their records and in all but one, a pair of bikini bottoms like the ones I'm wearing tacked next to another picture of Candace standing over the stripped opponent.
"As you can see, Miss Candace is very skilled..." Jerome walks by each picture, continuing as he does. "She wants to prove her superiority over every kind of woman." We walk by the first picture, a black woman, then an Asian, a Latina, an Indian, a Native American, a Middle Eastern woman...then several white women a brunette, a redhead, and a black haired woman. When we get to the last frame, the one without a pair of bottoms affixed to it. I see that it is for me. "As you can tell, she needs to fight a blonde" he says matter of factly.
Jerome takes my picture and puts it above my information. The number on my profile that sticks out to me is my record, 12-3. I hadn't really paid much attention to it before. I guess I am kind of a badass, aren't I? Jerome starts speaking again "As such, finding prime specimens can prove ....difficult. That's why you're receiving so much money upfront..... good luck to you in winning the rest. I, for one, would like to see it happen." Our host hands me an envelope. One glance tells me that this is my 'show up' money.
All of our heads turn when we hear a door open. A tall,slender, elegant looking black woman wearing a white robe similar to mine enters with all of the bearing of a queen. It's obvious that this is Candace. As she makes her way towards us, I begin to size her up.
She is probably a couple of inches taller than me, 5'7" or so. Her and I are built nearly identically, so with her height advantage, I'd guess around 135 pounds. She has dark ebony skin that makes mine, even with my late summer tan, look pale. Her intense dark brown eyes are framed by shoulder length, naturally curly black hair and are looking me over like I'm something she is considering making a bid on at an auction. There is something cold and calculating about this woman.
She walks up to the ring and drops her robe before rolling into it. As expected, she is wearing a bright white pair of bikini bottoms identical to mine and the same style gloves as mine but also in white. Candace motions me to get into the ring. I drop my robe and roll in confidently, never breaking eye contact with the black woman, ready to knock the arrogance out of her. The lights in the ring burn brightly, while the rest of the room goes dark. It's just Candace and I now, like the rest of the world disappeared when the other lights dimmed.
I saunter to the middle of the ring meeting Candace both of us now topless, wearing only our monogrammed, contrasting bikini bottoms and mma gloves. Standing nearly nose to nose and nipple to nipple we stare at each other. I can feel my anger smoldering as I prepare to battle this woman. My opponent's eyes, however, are still icy and cold.
"Jerome, she has brown eyes... I wanted blue ....but otherwise, very good job...even if she does have a couple of losses" Candace says to Jerome in a businesslike manner.
I've had about enough of this woman's arrogance. "You'll be the one gettin' the loss tonight, stuck up bitch!" I snap.
A half smile, half smirk forms on the elegant woman's face. "Did you pluck her straight from the trailer park, Jerome? Correcting her little.... attitude problem will be a bonus." Candace remarks gleefully, still refusing to even acknowledge me as she only talks to Jerome.
I am boiling now. "Shutting your big mouth will be a bonus for me!" I growl back. It's all I can do to not sink my talons into her hair right now.
She finally acknowledges me. "Is that your husband?" She asks rhetorically before continuing, "it's a shame I'm finished having children. We could have made an interesting wager. He looks like he would have given me a strong child....oh well, reminding you that you're just a piece of trash compared to me will have to do"
As soon as the last word leaves her lips I lunge at Candace and the fight is on. She knew it was coming at meets me as we each latch onto one another's hair. Quickly, I figure out that this was her plan. She wants this to be a fight rather than a match. I am more than happy to oblige.
Like so many of my fights before, we start using each other's hair to try and wrench the other woman to the canvas. When the inevitable stalemate occurs the curses and slurs begin as frustration builds. Within a couple of minutes we are both covered in perspiration and locked in a furious bitch clench with wild punches flailing.
After the frantic start, our pace eventually slows without either of us gaining control. We wrap our arms around one another and are soon locked bare chest to bare chest in a mutual bear hug. Our bodies press against each other, we squeeze with our arms as we try to use our legs to push the other woman into a corner.
Back and forth we struggle. Our hands eventually working their way back to each other's hair. Slowly but surely, Candace begins to overpower me. I strain against her but try as I might, I can't stop her and she traps me against the turnbuckle in a corner of the ring.
Taking control, Candace keeps pressing me into the ropes, before she quickly starts attacking my belly. Before I know it, I'm in trouble as her gloves find my stomach and ribs over and over again. All I can do is cling to her hair, trying futilely to get her off of me or escape the corner. I feel the taller woman push off of me for just an instant before her knee smashes into my gut. I collapse in a heap at her feet, gasping for air.
"What were gonna do, bitch?!" Candace barks as I lie fighting for oxygen. "Such a big mouth for such a weak, cxnt." She mocks as she struts proudly around the ring. I crawl out of the corner, determined to make her pay for being so arrogant and not finishing me while she has the chance. Motioning to me, Candace barks "get up, whore.... we're not done!"
Catching my breath, I get back to my feet and glare at Candace. "Bitch!" I shriek, charging towards my opponent with my claws bared. Quickly, I close the distance across the ring ready to do damage to the taller woman.
Just as my fingers start to curl around Candace's shoulder length hair, I am stopped in my tracks by a rib shaking body punch. My knees buckle, I stand flat footed and stunned. Candace unloads a left and right combination with dizzying speed, sending me bouncing off the ropes. Rebounding off the ropes I catch another right hook to the jaw that sends me spiraling back to the canvas.
I am barely aware of where I am as I land on my back staring up at the bright lights. I let out a loud groan as I feel the black woman sit on my belly. She pins my face to the canvas forcefully with the palm of her hand while straddles my midsection. "What was that about shutting my big mouth, bitch?" Candace snarls as I pry helplessly at her hand.
"Let... me... up... cxnt..." I moan in desperation and frustration. To my surprise, Candace does just that, stomping my stomach one time for good measure.
"There you go....you weak, blonde whore... now what... you gonna shut my mouth, now?"
The bigger woman taunts as I roll to my belly and try to get to my feet. I make it to my hands and knees before Candace loses her patience and rips me to my feet by my hair. She holds me vertical with her claws knuckles deep in my golden locks, forcing me to look her in the eyes. "Time to take out the trash..."
Summoning the last of my reserves, I ball my fist up and let out a shriek as I fling a wild haymaker towards Candace's face. The curly haired woman gets her arm up just in time and my fist crashes harmlessly into her elbow. My opponent smirks "You dumb bitch.... I was just to about let you off easy... now, I'm gonna hurt you." My rival says, right before her fist buries itself into my belly again doubling me over.
Still gasping for air, I feel Candace's fingers grip my hair. I groan in pain as I am yanked towards the corner by my hair. Candace slings me into the turnbuckle and drapes my arms over the top rope, leaving me hanging and defenseless. I try to will myself to escape or fight back, but my body isn't responding.
Candace grabs my chin and forces me to look her at her. The ebony woman's face is a mix of arrogance and contempt. "I was right.... you're nothing but trash....pity... I had hoped for..... more" she growls before sending a hard slap to my cheek. Next Candace uses my chin as leverage to push my head over the turnbuckle and send my bare chest pointing skyward. I scream in pain as she attacks my tits mercilessly with her nails and slaps, before she takes me by the hair and slings me, dismissively, to the canvas.
I come to rest on my stomach. Out of the corner of my eye, I can see the outline of Candace as she looms over me contemplating her next move. I try to scurry away but can't. Before I know it, the powerful woman sits on the canvas. Grabbing me by the hair, she pulls my head between her thighs with my chin resting on her womanhood and my face unable to turn away from hers.
Her thighs are like steel as they begin to squeeze my head like a grape. "Give up, say it! You weak bitch.... " Candace snaps angrily. I feel my face getting red, tunnel vision is beginning to creep in, and deep down, I know she's won but there's no way I'm giving this arrogant bitch the satisfaction of making verbally submit.
"Fuck... you... Candace..." I manage to grunt out in a final act of defiance. I see her eyes flare with rage at my insolence. She tightens her legs and I know I'm about to lose consciousness but I keep focusing on not screaming my submission and denying her that much, at least.
I feel my body give out and go limp but just then Candace releases the hold. "No... no... cxnt, you're not getting off that easy.... you're gonna have to tell me that you quit... " the ebony beauty whispers coldly.
My face flops to the canvas as my opponent gets to her knees. I feel Candace grab my hair and bikini bottoms. She uses them to roll me onto my back. I try to stop her but she casually knocks my hands away before maneuvering into a schoolgirl pin completed when my arms are trapped beneath her shins.
"Say it, whore!" Candace commands before pulling my face into her pussy. I squirm and writhe in futility as the dark skinned woman grinds her mound against my mouth smothering me, moaning with pleasure until I am on the verge of passing out. She pulls my face away to the point I can breathe again, but I can't escape her gaze. "You gonna say it, cxnt? ....or do you want more?" Candace says menacingly.
Fuck this bitch. There's no way I'm giving her the satisfaction of breaking me, I'm all in. "Go... to... hell.... bit-" I'm cut off as her fist slams into my belly.
"If that's what the piece of trash wants....that's what she gets" my tormentor says before unleashing a barrage of well placed punches to my midsection. My tough facade begins to crack. I can't fight back the tears and they flow freely.
"Had enough, trailer trash?.... or should I keep going?" Candace asks, clearly enjoying herself. Through my tears, I glare back as defiantly as I can. The black woman hears me loud and clear. Her eyes flash with a sadistic twinkle and she pulls my face back into her bikini clad crotch.
I'm powerless to stop her as she grinds aggressively, using my face to build towards her climax. I feel her body tremble and her breathing become ragged as she nears orgasm. She pulls her bottoms to the side and presses the bare flesh of her pussy against my mouth. "Taste me... you... stubborn... bitch.... just... remember... you ...wanted ... this".
The humiliation is too much and I finally break. " I .... give... I... fuc.... king... quit" I manage to whisper during the moments Candace's pussy isn't pressing against my lips. My admission sends the dominant woman over the edge. I feel her clutch my hair and pull my face tight into her as she quivers and jerks throughout an intense orgasm. I can only sob as I am forced to taste her as she cums.
I feel her body relax completely. I'm still lying beneath her, broken and humiliated. I watch her chest heaving as she still tries to catch her breath, hoping she stands up and ends this. Candace takes her time before she finally focuses her dark eyes back on mine. Immediately, I can see that she isn't done.
"What was that, bitch?!" Candace growls icily, still keeping me trapped between her legs and under her ass.
"I quit... you win.... I give up.... please stop..." I whisper, sobbing. I feel completely drained and simply breathing has become a chore as my conqueror sits atop my chest.
"Say it... louder.... make your husband hear how pathetic and weak you are... do it... or else..." the ebony woman demands as she reaches back and places her claws on my pussy.
Without hesitation, I blurt out my submission. ".... you win... I give .... I'm a weak a pathetic piece of trash.." my voice trembles with fear and embarrassment.
" That's more like it.... now you know you're place, slut" she says, rising to her feet. "Now ... one ... more ... thing" Candace snaps, slapping my face mockingly with every word before her hands move to my panties. She yanks and tugs my bottoms until I'm left nude, other than my gloves, in the center of the ring. Candace grinds her foot on my face as she strikes her victory pose with my panties in her hand. I hear the camera snapping as my defeat becomes immortalized.
"Jerome... please take out the trash... then meet me in my bedroom" Candace rolls out of the ring. She stops in front of Jake. "You're more than welcome to join us..." she says seductively. After he shakes his head emphatically in refusal, she continues "well that's a shame..." Candace slips back in toro her robe and struts off.
Once I hear the door shut behind her, I crawl out of the ring to my husband. Jake wraps me in my robe and I don't bother to get dressed. I just want to go home. I can't even look him in the eyes as I beg him to carry me to the Jeep. We don't talk much on the way home. In fact, I don't talk much for the next couple of days. Part of me wants to find my next fight and put this behind me, but the other part of me is terrified of taking another beating and being humiliated like that again.
-
Mmm, this is a hot thread with deliciously saucy tales! :P ;D :D
-
"locked in a furious bitch clench" is a beautifully crafted phrase. Exciting!
-
Love this story. Your near loss to Patricia was my favorite, as she seems to be a very formidable opponent. Would love to see Patricia take on the Collector!
-
Love the journal series, especially all the unplanned fights with you fellow cat pin wearer's, those are, for me the best fights to read about????????.. Keep up the goodwork
-
Your stories are great and the Candace victory was great and the best yet with her domination and sexy humiliation after she won. Some additional stakes would be even more exciting. Great work can't wait for the next one.
-
Mmm, this is a hot thread with deliciously saucy tales! :P ;D :D
Thanks, SunnyB
"locked in a furious bitch clench" is a beautifully crafted phrase. Exciting!
I felt pretty good typing that one in, lol.
Thanks, Junglequeensman!
Love this story. Your near loss to Patricia was my favorite, as she seems to be a very formidable opponent. Would love to see Patricia take on the Collector!
That would probably be a pretty good match.
Love the journal series, especially all the unplanned fights with you fellow cat pin wearer's, those are, for me the best fights to read about????????.. Keep up the goodwork
Thanks, sprocket73. You should enjoy the next chapter then...probably post it in a day two. :)
Your stories are great and the Candace victory was great and the best yet with her domination and sexy humiliation after she won. Some additional stakes would be even more exciting. Great work can't wait for the next one.
I'm glad someone got some enjoyment out of my suffering, lol.
-
;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D looking forward to it now
-
Chapter 17: War on the Water's Edge
Even though I'm still hurting physically from the beating that Candace delivered to me, the only thought I have is that I have to get back in the proverbial ring and start winning again. I slip into my jeans and bra. I pause while pulling on my white tank top when I feel a tinge of pain from the fading but still visible bruises on my ribs. The fact I'm still sore pisses me off. I try to stretch a bit as I pull my blonde locks into a ponytail. Finally, I grab the 'cat pin' affixing it to my denim jacket after pulling on a pair of boots before heading out the door.
I don't really have any pressing business today- I need to be out and hunting for a fight on this sunny but cool autumn morning. My first stop is at a new lakeside development a good half hour outside of the city hopefully after meeting this saleswoman I will get a good and profitable project. I pull into the sales office and notice there is only one other vehicle. A sporty little Mercedes, definitely looks like a woman's car. Good. It always puts me more at ease when I'm meeting another woman in situations like this.
I gather my stuff and walk inside. There's a petite Asian woman in her late 20's working behind a desk. She looks up from her computer. "You must be Kelli.... I'm Grace, pleased to meet you." She glances towards my pin as we shake hands. I notice her grip is fairly firm, so I reciprocate. Her eyes return to mine "Cool pin... remind me to ask you about it after we finish our business, ok?"
"Sure thing... I'm looking forward to seeing this property... it would be nice to work on a project out here, away from the city for a change" I say, realizing how tired of people I am at the moment and thinking working in near solitude would be refreshing about now.
"We are definitely a ways out, for sure... eventually, this will be weekend lake homes for people in the city and retirees... but right now.... I bet there isn't another soul within a couple miles... let's head outside and I'll show you around."
I nod and we walk out the backdoor of what will be the community center but is serving as the sales center for this development. Right now this area is just a nicely maintained grassy area leading to a covered party area that is on the water. I follow Grace, she is wearing a tight black skirt and a bright yellow blouse that compliments her golden tanned skin nicely. Her raven hair hangs loose just below her shoulders and bounces with every step the tiny woman takes. She is naturally a cute girl but definitely wearing too much makeup. I guess that's how it is when you're in sales, though.
We continue down the packed gravelly path to the party area talking about the plans for the development. I'm pretty impressed with how the young woman is able to walk so well in her expensive black heels since the rain last night has this place quite muddy. As we step onto the wooden floor of the party dock Grace asks me to take my boots off so we don't track mud on the dock. She bends down pulls off her shoes, I do the same with my boots. "That's pretty much it... now... about your little pin.." she says as she turns towards me. There it is, shining in the sun brightly, I see her 'cat pin'. From the look on her face, the fight is on. "Let's see what you got, cxnt!" Grace snaps as we begin to circle one another.
Not being a newcomer at this, I have been sizing this woman up since I walked through the door. She stands all of 5'1" tall to my 5' 5 1/2" and I probably outweigh her 130 pounds to 110 or so. This is one of the rare occasions where my perky B cups are bigger, the slender Asian woman is sporting A cups. Besides so many of our obvious physical traits being polar opposites, our outfits are nothing alike either. I'm in a white tank top and faded blue jeans, while my opponent is in a bright yellow blouse tucked into a form hugging, tight black skirt with black hose.
"Bring it, bitch!" I growl back as we hurl ourselves towards each other, slapping and scratching. Within less than a minute her blouse is ripped open, buttons flying everywhere and my tank top is torn and hanging by only a few threads on one shoulder. We each have handprints on our cheeks. There are scratches on our arms and shoulders. It was a ferocious opening minute that neither of us could maintain and now we are huffing and puffing as we latch onto each other's hair.
My strength advantage starts to make itself known as I begin slinging Grace around the dock, woman handling the smaller girl, sending her smashing into the rail and rocking her body with punches. The golden skinned woman whimpers louder with every impact and she becomes increasingly more defensive, allowing me to go on offense.
It feels great to make the younger woman hurt after being on the receiving end of such a thrashing in my fight with Candace. I feel my confidence return with every groan and grimace that Grace makes. I rip her blouse the rest of the way off and then go after her bra, ripping it free as I sling her to the wooden floor of the party dock. The Asian woman tumbles across the floor, coming to rest on her back her bare nipples diamond hard and pointed skyward.
Angrily I rip the rest of my tank top off, leaving me in a white bra. "Time to finish this...you tiny little bitch" I snap before dropping in to the pint sized woman's belly. I take the remnants of my shirt and use it to start choking Grace. She flails in a panic, clawing at my hands and arms, desperately trying to get me off of her. She finally lands a punch to my bruised ribs. I yelp and recoil unexpectedly. She is able to buck and get me off of her. She scurries away, landing another parting shot to my ribs.
"Awww.... did I hurt your old ass, blondie?" Grace barks as she scrambles towards me while I'm face down still clutching my injured ribs. I feel her grab my hair and the back of my bra. The petite woman's knee slams into my ribs, snapping my bra and sending me rolling across the deck. The blow sends a shudder throughout my body and drives a whimpering groan from my lips.
"Where you going, cxnt?" Grace shrieks as I try to crawl away. The smaller woman tracks me down, grabs my hair and yanks me up to my knees. Still reeling from the attack on my aching ribs, I'm powerless to stop her as she slaps my cheeks relentlessly. The skirt clad woman then leans forward using my hair to wrench my head and put us nose to nose.
"Submit to me, whore... or I'll really hurt yo-" she stops talking and starts wailing as my claws latch on to her womanhood. With my hand under her skirt but over her panties I use my talons to yank her down to my level. Instinctively, we wrap each other up and fall to the wooden deck. Our hands find each other's hair and our legs intertwine as we begin to roll across the deck as we wrestle for control.
Back and forth we go trading positions and curses until we catball off of the deck and onto the grass. Our battle for dominance continues as we roll all over the grass and mud. Soon, our contrasting hair and skin color disappear as we are covered completely in the thick, tan, oozing mud.
I try to pin the pint sized bitch to the ground but she is able to get her legs around my already battered ribs. I scream out when she begins to squeeze. Within seconds she is in full control of this fight and I am in trouble. "You're mine now, bitch!" Grace growls as her legs flex and drain the fight from me.
"Submit... to... me... blonde... bitch.." the petite woman commands, squeezing me harder with every word. I'm groaning in pain with every breath I take as I claw and pry her thin thighs. The younger woman tugs roughly at my mud caked hair, adding to the pressure. "I'll break .... your ... fucking ... ribs! ... say... it... slut..." she shrieks.
On the verge of giving up, I reach for Grace's pussy again. My claws sink into her nether regions and her screams are added to the cacophony of our battle. I feel a slight reprieve as the pain causes her focus on things other than hurting me. Knowing it's my only chance, I go after her crotch with everything I have. "I'll ... rip... your... clit... off... skank.." I rage as I attack.
Both of us are wailing in agony, neither of us can take anymore and we roll apart. I'm clutching my ribs, trying to get back to my feet, while Grace is face down in the muck, ass up massaging her private parts. I'm not sure how long we take to recover but I know it is long enough for the adrenaline to wear off, the heat of the battle to cool and a chill to settle in.
We each manage to make it to our feet and stagger towards one another. "I'm gonna break your skinny ass, skank" I snarl.
"In your fucking dreams... you will submit to me... weak ass bitch..." the small Asian woman roars before we stagger tiredly towards each other. We plod around the grass and mud, taking swipes at each other, then wrap up again. We struggle against one another, pulling hair and trying to overpower the other woman. I'm fighting for air as we splash into the lake.
We slip and tumble onto the lakeshore, resuming our catball in a couple inches of water. Soon the chilly water has washed most of the mud off of us and once again I can see the contrasts between Grace and I as our bodies writhe against each other trying to assert our dominance.
I feel myself fading with every passing moment, while the younger woman seems to be gaining strength. Before I know it, my pint sized rival has my arms pinned into earth. There's no way this is happening I think to myself. She can't be overpowering me, but it's happening and I'm too exhausted to stop her. I groan in pain as Grace locks the grapevine hold in.
My inner thighs are burning as the Asian woman stretches them, but the worst is that her hips are forced onto my injured ribs. With every breath either of us take, her body weight pushes harder and harder against my aching ribs. I can't budge her, my arms are pinned, my legs stretched and rendered useless. Grace has beaten me and the smirk on her face as she hovers just above my face tells me that she knows it. "Submit to me, bitch" she commands in a growl.
"No... no.." I say shaking my head back and forth. I feel Grace tense her whole body, stretching me even more and driving her hips even harder into my ribs. "Ok...ok... I give.... stop..." I plead tearfully without her even asking again. I feel her body relax, but she remains on top of me. She releases my hands and grabs my jaw, forcing me to look at her.
"Stupid blonde twat.... you thought you could compete with ME?" Grace whispers angrily, her body feeling heavier with every word as we lay chest to chest. She begins to get up. First, sliding into a schoolgirl mount. The younger woman continues to stare at me, studying me. I can see her becoming more and more arrogant as she soaks in her victory over me.
She gets to her feet, still looking down at me as I lie exhausted and conquered at her feet. "Get up, bitch.." she snaps, grabbing me by my hair and dragging me towards the party dock. "Grab your shit, loser..." Grace slings me dismissively to my boots and jacket. I gather them quickly and am yanked to my feet again. The Asian woman has her heels in one hand while the other is grabbing my mud coated, blonde hair. She roughly drags me to the gravel parking lot and shoving me to the ground next to my Jeep.
"Get your weak ass out of here, slut..." she barks as she uses her bare foot to kick my ass as I try to crawl towards the driver's side door. "We still might hire you... but now you know what you'll need to do to earn it.... now leave before I embarrass you further, Kelli" Grace snaps confidently as she turns and struts away proudly.
As fast I can, I get the engine started and drive off- topless, covered in mud and sobbing. A mile or so down the road and off a small dirt road, I find place secluded enough for me to get myself together.
Being somewhat of a veteran of this, I have a change of clothes in a bag along with some water and other supplies. I clean up best I can and change clothes. By the time I get back home everything hurts. I manage to make into my house without being spotted by any neighbors. Now, I'm not only worried about keeping my secret from those who don't know but I'm also trying to hide from those who do. Since it is readily apparent from my appearance and condition that I just had my ass thoroughly kicked.
I sooth my aches and pains in a bubble bath- which, unfortunately, isn't doing anything to help my bruised ego. While soaking, I begin to ponder my future as a fighter. I've lost before but never twice in a row and it has me questioning my ability.
I begin to punish a bottle of vodka as I browse the 'site. Watching some of my battles that were recorded. Shit! That bitch had a camera filming our whole fight and she already uploaded it. For some reason, it just pisses me off. Maybe because it's impossible to tell that I was already hurt and it looked like that diminutive little whore overpowered me.
If nothing else, I'm no longer contemplating my future as a fighter, but I'm ready to heal up and take out some frustration on the next woman I see wearing a 'catpin'.
-
Poor Kelli. Normally I'm rooting for you in these stories, but this time I had to give in to my little Asian addiction. Sorry about that (not really, but sounds nice when said in a southern accent right?), but I'm sure you'll lay a proper beating down on the next bitch you get your hands on. :D
-
;D ;D ;D.... I loved it you were right, looking forward to you getting back to winning ways, so better luck next time.... Great story
-
Great story! I was cheering for you, but Grace proved impressive. I'm hoping for a rematch! ???
-
Another great story. I'm really enjoying this series. This one had some nice twists and turns. I really enjoyed how they went from 0 to 60 in no time at all. Also enjoyed them rolling through the mud. You don't see much mud wrestling anymore, or mud catfighting for that matter. Thanks for giving us a little of that. Keep up the great work.
-
Chapter 18: Tussle With A Trophy Wife
It's already been week since my loss to Grace. I still haven't put on my 'Cat Pin' since, not because I'm scared but because I have learned my lesson about fighting at less than 100%. I figure another week of stretching and I can resume my hunt. I will admit that I might be a little short tempered and impatient right now with my need to fight going unsatisfied. Well that, and losing back to back fights but I have to keep my eyes on the prize.
While patience may be a virtue and all that, it is not one that I possess and it's all that I can do when not to jump on Paige when I answer a loud knock at my door and I see her wearing a "Cat Pin". The tall, slender brunette is in a tight workout jacket and leggings. She has her hair pulled into a tight ponytail and isn't wearing any jewelry. The overly made up 34 year old is clearly here to fight.
"Hi... Kelli...is your kid home?" Paige chirps, pushing her large fake tits into my chest.
"No... she's at school.... but you just wait a sec, Paige .... I'm not wearing my pin.... I'm not looking for a fight right now" I reply quickly as I suppress my urge to fight this trophy wife from a couple blocks away. She's always been a stuck up, fake, bitch. I wish I'd known she was a fighter, I'd have fought her a long time ago.
"You're scared aren't you, bitch?.... afraid I'll whip your weak blonde ass worse than that skinny little Asian slut did?" Paige barks as she pushed past the threshold of the door and it shuts behind her. "That's right... I saw her make your pathetic ass give up...you two rolling around in the mud like a couple of cheap strippers."
I'm embarrassed that she's seen that video but that is quickly overcome by anger as I really want to fight this skank. I press back and we get nose to nose. I feel a tinge of pain along my rib cage as my muscles tense up and my sanity returns. "Listen, slut, I'll fight you... but let's get paid..." I growl, trying to gracefully decline this fight until I'm ready.
"Go on..."
Unsurprisingly, this materialistic bitch takes the bait. "I know this place... we can fight in a cage- no interference. And the owner pays well.... plus I can shut your big ass mouth in front of a crowd" I bark, my competitive nature still raging.
"... you talking about Billy's?" Paige says with a confident smirk.
"It is" I say, pressing back into her.
"I know it... and him well... this is too good. Beating your ass... uppity.... wholesome ...Kelli in front of those filthy degenerates... leaving you laying buck ass naked for them to stare at... you're on... Saturday night pays the best and I'll even call him. My sister Jolene can get us a prime spot on the card" Paige says, grinding her chest into mine, trying to make sure I know how much taller she is than me.
"Deal... now get your skank ass out of my house.." I say, as I shove her out of the door and slam it in her face. I hear her grumble outside, before she gets her phone out and makes a call on my porch. I stare through the peephole as she paces on the phone.
"10:30... Saturday night.... you better show up, slut!" Paige snaps, looking back my peephole like she knows I'm on the other side.
I'm surprised how much my heart is still racing when I call Jake a few minutes later to let him know what our weekend has in store. With almost a whole week before the fight, I'm pretty sure I'll be healthy and more than ready to fight on Saturday.
Fast forward to Saturday night, and I'm sitting alone in a small dingy locker room dressed in the required bikini, mine is a bright green for this contest. Physically, I feel great. My ribs are healed and my workouts all week have been good.
Mentally, however, I'm a little shaky. To tell the truth, I was fine until Jake had to leave and I ended up alone with my thoughts here in the locker room. I keep replaying parts of my last two fights. My complete destruction and humiliation at the hands of Candace. Followed up by being overpowered and just all around beaten up by the smaller Grace.
I'm just not sure what I'm supposed to do against Paige. She's tall, fit and if her confidence is any indication, she knows how to fight. Thankfully, before I can talk myself into a worse state, there's a knock at the door. I hear a gruff woman's voice say in a heavy Texan drawl "Kelli... you're up, sugar.."
"Alright... Kell.... here we go.... time to get your groove back and shut that fake bitch's mouth" I tell myself as I make my way outside to some unknown rock song that is playing as my entrance music. I can't deny that I'm enjoying the scene. People are cheering for me shouting encouragement. I can't hide a smile as the fear and doubts I had moments ago are replaced by an eager excitement.
"Making her way to the cage....standing five foot five and one half inches tall....weighing one hundred thirty pounds...in the green bikini.... Kelli... The Fyrecracka... Rose!" Billy's voice booms over the speakers as I step into the cage. I find Jake as I scan the crowd. Through the smoke filled club I see a redhead chatting him up, clearly flirting with him. Good. I can use this. I stare at her with a building rage that I will get to unleash on Paige in a few moments.
The redhead stares back with piercing green eyes. I can see her 'cat pin' glinting in the neon light of the club. She looks sort of familiar.... now I remember her. It's a girl I went to high school with... Jolene was her name, I think. Wait a minute, wasn't Paige's sister named Jolene? This bitch is trying to play headgames with me by using her sister. Yup, those feelings of doubt are long gone, I'm ready to hurt this conniving cxnt.
I turn my attention to the other locker room as some generic hip hop music is blaring and I see Paige bouncing towards the cage in a black bikini that can barely contain her large, store bought tits. The brunette is sporting a deep dark- and completely fake spray on tan and her long, light brown hair is tied in a tight ponytail that swings with every step. Her eyes are the same piercing green as her sister's and they are staring daggers at me right now.
As she nears the cage, I hear Billy. "And her opponent.... standing five foot nine inches tall ... also weighing in at an even one hundred and thirty pounds.... in the black bikini.... Paige ... The Princess Punisher... Parker!" The brunette enters the cage and door clangs shut behind her before Billy theatrically locks it with a chain and padlock giving the crowd an indication that Paige and I are locked in the cage with no way out or way for help to reach us until one of us has proven to be the better woman.
After the few basic rules are announced and the lights are dimmed but for the bright ones around the cage, a bell sounds and Paige and I begin to circle. "I can't wait to break all of your plastic parts, bitch... send you back to your husband as the basic, broke down bitch you've always been." I growl.
"You wish....and At least I'll have a husband to go back to after this is over....looks like my sister has yours wrapped around her little finger" Paige quips with a venom filled smirk. Even though I know better, my eyes drift towards Jake and find that Jolene now has her hand on his thigh.
What the hell? I'll admit that Jolene is pretty and she's built like me but still. I know that I've been pretty miserable and hard to live with after my last two fights but I can't believe that he's actually paying attention to that slut...
Just then, I feel Paige's hands in my hair and her knee colliding with my belly. The taller woman is all over me and drives me into the fencing of the cage. I'm paying for allowing myself to be distracted as the brunette pummels my rib and belly with one fist as the other hand yanks my head to and fro to the delight of the now raucous crowd.
I try to fight back but Paige's attack has given her the advantage and she is able to get me on to the ground, pinning me on my back. We struggle for a few moments before she is sitting on my midsection in a mount, one hand pressing my cheek into the canvas and the other slipping underneath my bikini top and ripping it off, exposing my smaller chest to the crowd.
"And here I thought you might have been a challenge.... no wonder your husband was so easily seduced..." Paige taunts before sinking her claws into my titflesh. I'm wailing as I buck wildly beneath the brunette.
With all of my flailing I'm able to get her off balance enough to get us to fall on to our sides. "Let me go, fake ass bitch!" I scream, sinking my on claws into her bolt on tits. Paige lets out a blood curdling scream and we are soon rolling around the cage in a frantic catball. We claw and kick, we pull hair and slap, we curse and spit, until we break apart and scramble to our feet.
We are both panting heavily and sweating profusely as we begin to stalk one another around the cage. I know my mascara has to be smeared from the tears of rage and pain that usually accompany my fights like this. Fortunately, I can see that Paige is prone to those same tears as I glare at her ruined makeup. I can feel the air stinging the fresh scratches on my chest but suppress the urge to massage them as not to show any more signs of weakness and I'm aware that I clearly look like I'm getting the worse end of this fight so far. I brush my, now disheveled blonde hair from my face before barking "alright bitch.... we'll see how you fare without getting a cheap shot in this time..."
"Oh, please....I'm just getting started, slut....let's even this up a bit..." Paige says with a smirk as she rips what is left of her top of and flings it against the cage. The crowd roars their approval and she gives her large fake tits a shake rewarding the men for their adulation. "See how much they appreciate getting to see an real pair of tits?". The taller woman continues as we circle each other like two hungry lionesses fighting over the last antelope.
"Real tits.... I'm sure you worked real hard lying on your back to get somebody to buy those tits, fake bitch" I retort angrily.
"They'll feel real enough when I smother your pathetic ass with them...." Paige fires back. The crowd's buzz gets louder as we trade barbs and they can feel that hate that the brunette and I have for each other. "You think they're loud now? .... I can't wait to hear how they'll react when I expose your dirty twat to them when this is over, slut."
"Better talk while you can, whore....you won't be sayin' shit once I knock you and your fake ass titties out..." I snap as we begin to close in on one another and I throw a quick jab that the brunette dodges while moving back a step.
"In your dreams, cxnt....and by the way... looks like your husband and my sister are gonna need a room.... though , I bet your weak ass would love to watch him with a real woman-" she taunts, clearly setting me up for another cheap shot.
Not fallin' for that one again, bitch. I think to myself as I fight the overwhelming urge to see if she is telling the truth. The tall brunette has enraged me, though. I let out a scream and charge her. We latch on to each other's hair and my momentum is enough to carry us to the cage's fencing.
My assault catches Paige by surprise enough that I am able to seize the advantage, pinning her to the fencing and pummeling her ribs and belly, while she can only pull my hair as she tries to get me off of her. I retaliate for her earlier flurry and then some. The green eyed fighter can't find an answer as she tries in vain to stop my attack. I feel her grip on my sweat soaked blonde hair weaken as my barrage of bare knuckles begin to hurt her to the point she is on the verge of tears.
"Go ahead and cry, cxnt... no one will save you" I growl before I grab two fistfuls of brown hair to use as leverage as I send a knee deep into her belly. The crowd erupts as Paige falls to the canvas in a sobbing heap.
I play to the crowd as I watch my rival writhe in pain and struggle pathetically as she fails repeatedly to even get her head off of the ground before finally giving up and lying nearly motionless on the canvas. Sensing that I am in complete control, I allow my eyes to find Jake and Jolene again. The redhead is still at it. I can see that Jake is pretending to ignore her and watch the fight, but I it's impossible not to see his hard cock testing the limits of the denim of his blue jeans. It is clear he is attracted to her even if he is doing his best not to show it.
"Jolene... you ... fucking .... cheap .... ass .... slut!" I screech as I point towards the redhead. Every head in the bar turns at looks at here then back at me. It doesn't take long before the entire crowd is aware of the situation....and egging it on.
My opponent's sister gets up and saunters over to the cage. "Whatcha gonna do about it, Kelli.... you weak bitch?" Jolene sneers as she shoves away a female bouncer that tried to intervene.
"I'm about to show you, whore.... you just wrote a check your sister's ass is gonna cash" I roar, reaching down at yanking Paige to her knees by her brunette locks. I see the same look of fear in both sets of green eyes as I draw back my fist.
I hear Jolene pleading as I deliver the first shot to her sister. After a couple more her pleas become angry curse and threats. I slam Paige's now swollen face against the cage right in front of the redhead. "Just remember...you did this.... you did, Jolene" I snap, tossing the nearly unconscious brunette to the canvas.
I see the husky woman with the gruff voice dressed in a tight fitting striped referee shirt begin to fumble with the lock. I know I don't have much time before this match is officially over and I still have one piece of unfinished business with Paige.
"Who wants to see this loser's pussy?" I yell out to the crowd. Predictably my question is answered with rowdy applause. Paige is still unable to offer any resistance as I spread her long, muscular legs. The brunette whimpers as I grab her black bikini bottoms along with any of her short and curlys and pull roughly until the fabric tears, freeing her lady parts for all in attendance.
I can feel the referee behind me, allowing me to finish Paige but making sure I don't seriously hurt the bitch. I lean over my conquered foe, mockingly slapping her face. "You're done aren't ya, skank?" I taunt as I feel my tits press against her fake ones. "Count this bitch out, ref!" I command.
I soak in every cheer for the long, slow five count. Paige never does anything more than breathe beneath me. I hear the bell ring and the ref raises my hand- still clutching Paige's bottoms. I see Jolene seething as she stands outside gripping the chain link of the cage. In a flash, we are nose to nose through the fencing in an instant.
I have enough time to growl out a "fuck you, bitch... you're next...." as she was able to get out a "bitch, I'm gonna beat your ass and fuck your husband" before a group of bouncers and fellow catfighters get control of each of us.
As I am half dragged back to my locker room, I can hear Billy hyping the quality of fights at his club and reassuring the bloodthirsty crowd that Jolene and I will fight.... not tonight but eventually... though they will get to see Jolene in the final fight tonight.
Back in the locker room, Jake- who oddly enough, I'm not even mad at, helps me get dressed as the soreness of the fight settles in as the rush of adrenaline and rage subsides. I take my husband back out to the floor of the club making sure to put on my own display with him as Jolene begins her match with a well built older blonde named Tonya.
Even though Tonya looks like she competes in fitness competitions and is most likely stronger than the redhead, she is picked apart by a clearly better Jolene who overwhelms her after a brief struggle. Jolene makes sure to tell me and the whole crowd every once of pain inflicted the older woman will be multiplied when her and I eventually battle.
Once her fight ends, Jake and I start to leave the club, we are met by Billy. "I know you and Jolene can settle... whatever that was... anytime you want but I think we could all make a lot of money if you do it here... please keep in touch Kelli."
"I'll keep it mind Billy " I say taking a fat envelope of cash from his greasy fingers. I'm not sure when Jolene and I will clash but I know it is going to happen and after watching her fight tonight, I know we will take each other to our limits.
-
Nice story! Looks like you've got your groove back!
-
Chapter 19: The Preacher's Wife
I'm feeling great after beating Paige in the cage, even though I know that her sister, Jolene, and I still have unfinished business. That can wait for another day. Today, I'm doing something good for a change. I'm volunteering with my church women's group to help fix up the old original chapel out at the edge of their property.
I park my Jeep alongside some other cars at the end of the remote backroad that leads to the chapel and wave to the assortment of church ladies gathered to work for the day. I grab my denim jacket since even though it's a fairly warm autumn day, you never know. I smile as I see the 'cat pin' affixed to the jacket. I decide to leave it on as it just looks decorative anyway. My mind wanders briefly as I think of all of us upstanding women getting into a knock down, drag out brawl. That would be something wouldn't it?
After some chit chatting with my friends, I see the preacher's wife, Maria, making her way towards the group. Dressed similarly to me in jeans and a jacket. We are all smiles until both of us see each other's 'cat pins'. Both of us instantly go into a "catfighter" mode, our brown eyes lock, hers from the other side of some relatively conservative glasses. We are staring almost unblinkingly into each other. . I can tell that she wants to fight me, and though, I've never really considered it before, I want to fight her. Even though neither of us says anything, it's understood that we will be fighting here once everyone else leaves.
For the rest of the day, Maria and I work alongside each other in a secretive contest as we compare bodies, strength and generally size one another up. The pretty Hispanic woman and I match up well, physically. At 5' 5 1/2", I might be half an inch shorter and as best I can tell, she is about 10 pounds heavier than my 130 pounds. And I remember going to a party for her recently as she turned 39, making her just about 1 year older than me.
Maria and I look to everyone else that we are having a good time and remain pleasant on the outside, but the entire day has been an exercise in mental warfare as we try to outdo each other or show off one of our assets. Even though it's fall, each of us is now stripped down to a tank top and blue jeans making sure to let the other woman see our biceps bulge as we carry various loads of stuff around the chapel. Each of us checking out every muscle, from backs to thighs as each hour passes and the tension builds. I'll admit that it is unusual to see another woman who can match my arms. She does look to be stronger in the legs, has bigger hips than me and is more muscular overall as well, but I am noticeably leaner than the brunette, so I have that going for me.
As the sun begins it descent into the western sky, one by one, the other women leave until it's just the two of us left. We silently watch the last of the other women's vehicles disappear from sight before we turn and face each other.
"I'd never figured you for the type, Maria.." I say as I tie my hair back into a tight ponytail. "Your place, your rules."
"Well... I could see you were from the time we moved here.... I've been waiting for the chance to test myself against you..." the preacher's wife says, her excitement at facing me apparent with every word. "My rules are simple, no eye gouging or single digit holds...fight until one of us admits defeat and the other accepts her surrender ....acceptable to you?" The Hispanic woman begins to pull off her shoes and I do the same.
"Perfect." I chirp back as we walk towards the back of the chapel, removing anything else we don't want mangled in our impending dust up. When we finish, we are left bare from the waist up dressed in only our jeans. We place our stuff near the back door and march into the center of the church's backyard, fallen leaves from the oak trees swirl from the northern wind and crunch beneath our bare feet as we square up.
Staring at Maria's larger breasts as the sway with every step I say " I thought you'd be more modest..."
"Just sharing the gifts the good Lord gave me....especially, with those less fortunate ..." she smirks with a condescending glance at my smaller chest.
"Oh... that's how it is, bitch?" I snap back, no longer caring about my language use in front of the preacher's wife at this point.
"Thou shall not lie.... it's a thing, Kelli...." Maria quips with a smirk as we continue to circle one another in the leaf covered yard. She continues as we move, " Such a filthy mouth.... I guess you need the hell beaten out of you...".
Carefully, I close the distance between us, looking for an opening, ready to take the fight to the pretty Hispanic woman. With only a couple of feet between us, I make my move. Maria's head snaps back from a quick jab.
"Fucking slut..." the brunette curses, her eyes full of rage. I continue to bounce around, ready to unleash more punches, but don't get the chance as Maria shrieks and charges me. The bigger woman's shoulder sinks into my chest and drives me backwards. We tumble to the ground and the catball is on.
We go at it like two wildcats sprayed with a water hose. Each of us going full speed, trying to cause maximum damage and not thinking about defense or stamina. I hear Maria groan as my fists pound her flanks and I yank her brown hair. Likewise, I can hear my own yelps as her knuckles sink into my ribs and belly over and over as we roll all over the yard.
After a frantic minute or so, our pace finally slows and our battle moves to just outside the maintained grassy area in the rough, more wooded section. I feel the sticks and rocks punish my body as we continue to roll around the harsh terrain, but the worst is the feeling of the briars as they scratch our exposed bodies.
As we slow and the fight begins to become more strategic with us choosing shots wisely and becoming more concerned with wrestling each other for position. Each of us pinning the other to the cool, leaf covered earth only to have control wrested away and be pinned by our opponent.
Our bodies become marred with mud, sweat and scratches as our battle rages on until neither of us is able to do much more than pull hair and pant. With Maria and I at a stalemate and nearing exhaustion, I decide to dig deep into my bag of tricks and grab one of the briar vines.
I begin to use it as a weapon, whipping Maria with it and using it to wrap my knuckles then punching her. The preacher's wife recoils in shock and pain. I hear her scream and curse. I feel the thorns of the evil vine sink into my hand with every strike, knowing it's hurting her even worse.
The Hispanic woman tries to scurry away, crawling on her stomach. "Get... back... here... bitch!" I snap as I pant. I latch on to the waistband of her jeans and leap on to her back, continuing the assault of her ribs with my briar covered fists.
"Fucking cxnt!" the preacher's wife screeches as she tries to escape the pummeling. She bucks and writhes, eventually working herself on to her back. I still have the advantage and, while she has slowed my attack considerably, she is only defending, unable to mount any offense.
I remain patient and it pays off as Maria slowly tires, finally giving me the opportunity to finish her. I partially unwrap the wicked vine from one of my fists and grab it with both hands before stretching it her throat and pressing down. I see her dark brown eyes go wide as I begin to strangle her. The bronze skinned woman flails in a panic trying to escape but I have her pinned. "Give up, slut!.... I've got you..." I growl commandingly.
Maria's motions begin to slow and I'm prepared to put this bitch to sleep if I have to. Just as it looks like she is about to give up or pass out, I see a brown blur out in my peripheral vision a split second before it crashes into my skull. Maria had managed to grab a rotten tree branch and in desperation, she swung it at my head.
I'm pretty sure I didn't lose consciousness but everything has gone fuzzy. I try desperately to clear the cobwebs from my mind. Slowly I become aware again. I'm laying off to the side of my opponent, covered in bits of the tree branch which, evidently, disintegrated upon impact with my head.
Slowly shaking my head, the haze finally begins to clear. I see Maria is also recovering and beginning to crawl on top of me. "I bet that.... hurt.... blonde, bitch...." the brunette pants out as I feel her larger tits drag across mine before mashing into them, pinning me chest to chest.
"I'm ... gonna.... wreck .... you... filthy.... cxnt..." I manage to groan as I try, unsuccessfully, to keep Maria from mounting my midsection.
"You're.... going to ... do what.... puta?" Maria growls before sending her palm across my cheek violently. Before she can land another, my briar wrapped hand latches onto her exposed tit. The Latina shrieks in pain "Fuck!"I am able to buck her off, we scramble apart and both make it to our knees.
"Bitch...you'll ... fucking pay... for that" Maria curses as she massages her breast with one hand.
"I... doubt ... it ... whore.." I spit back. For a few moments, we stare at each other, the autumn air cooling as the sun begins to fade. Both of us make it to our feet and begin to circle. "Let's ... finish... it.." I bark as we start to circle.
I see my rival wrapping her fist with one of the briar vines and subconsciously tighten the one around my hand. The cool air and sweat sting the scratches already covering my body and I know I'm about to receive even more.
We inch ever closer to one another, our circle tightening with every step until we are within striking distance and we launch ourselves at the other woman. We each grab a fistful of hair and begin to yank. Our whimpers turn to screams as the wrapped fists begin to crash into our bare bodies. We both yank, punch, rip and scratch at a furious pace until we are hanging on one another to stay upright.
Our brown eyes locked defiantly with our opponent's. Our tears of rage and pain streaking our mascara as our faces twist in anguish as our necks are wrenched to unnatural angles. "Keep...crying ... bitch!" Maria growls through gritted teeth. "Give up yet?"
"Never, slut....do you?" I grunt back. Maria only shrieks back and our painful dance continues on. With the stalemate taking its toll and our stamina waning, I change tactics. I wrap my arms around the Latina in a bear hug, sinking the thorns into my rival's back for added effect.
Maria reciprocates in kind almost instantly. Neither of us were able to get both arms under the other's arms and we settle into a mutual bear hug. I feel the thorns grinding into my back. I feel the warmth of our chests pressing together contrasting the cool autumn air. Our moans and groans fill the forest as well struggle against each other, battling for supremacy. Neither of us willing to concede.
With both of us desperate and past the point of exhaustion, I hook Maria's leg with my own and send us tumbling back to the ground in a last ditch effort to gain control. I land on my foe and the force of the fall finally gives me an advantage. I laboriously crawl up her body and manage a schoolgirl pin. My brunette opponent has finally been broken and is unable to buck me off.
With my unwrapped hand, I grab her jaw and force her eyes to mine as I squeeze her. My briar covered hand reaches back and latches on to the Latina's previously mauled tit. Maria's hands grab mine, but it's too late, I've got her now. Between my ragged breaths I growl "fucking...say....it... bitch....give... up...".
"Fuck.... you... blonde... cxnt-" she groans until I grind the thorns into her already aching chest. "-stop...stop....ok, ok....I give... I give....please stop!" Maria cries out, admitting her inferiority to me.
"That's a good girl..." I say tauntingly slapping Maria's cheek as I release the hold signaling my acceptance of her surrender and the end of the fight. For several moments I sit atop the conquered woman and bask in the thrill of my victory and the agony of her defeat. The preacher's wife lays beneath me, trying to stifle her sobs, her eyes closed and head turned away from me.
I finally recover enough to get to my feet and limp back to my clothes. I watch Maria as I get dressed. She lays there for a while before getting up to a seated position. The brunette cries as she rests her head in her hands. I smirk proudly as turn to walk back to my jeep. Maria took me to my limits and we were equals but I can feel myself almost glowing after defeating her. I'm sure the soreness and scratches will heal soon enough and I'll be looking for my next adventure, but for now all I can think of is getting back home, taking a long, warm bath and telling Jake about my epic struggle with the preacher's wife.
-
Maria sounds like a godly wife...or maybe not. Wonderful to see your imaginative story telling and writing talent again.
-
Watch out, Kelli. Since you live in Texas, Victoria Osteen, Gloria Copeland, or Diana Hagee may come looking for you. :-\
-
Chapter 20: Trial By Fire
It took quite a while to heal up after my brutal battle with Maria but now I'm back on the hunt. With the weather turning colder as winter settles in, I've been finding myself indoors much more. Of course, this means chance encounters with other 'catpin' wearers have become rare.
Fortunately, the internet works no matter the weather. I venture into the website's local boards. There, I get into many interesting chats. Some fun, some with women I've faced, some weird....ok, lots of weird- you all know who you are, many heated but the one the stands out is one with a woman named Vanhi.
Vanhi and I must have the same schedule or something as she seems to be in the chat room every time I am. We are like oil and water. We disagree on pretty much everything except for our hatred of each other and our love of fighting- especially in front of our husbands. Naturally, it doesn't take long on a site dedicated to catfighting before her and I have set Saturday night to determine who the better woman is.
I don't know if it is just my dislike of Vanhi or the simple, yet primal and high stakes nature of this match- Vanhi and I have agreed to most pins or submissions in 20 minutes with the stipulation that we keep going until one of us gives up if we are tied after time expires. So, I know the shortest time I'll be fighting will be 20 minutes. Which could be an eternity for one of us if this goes one sided. Adding to the primal nature of the fight, the husbands will be watching but strictly forbidden from intervening at all- even including cheering. Her versus me until one of us stands victorious.
We are almost in luck for a couples match as Vanhi's husband, Rajesh, is the perfect size to compete against Jake. Maybe next time. We were so wrapped up in wanting to hurt each other neither of us even considered the men fighting.
Such as it is, I am now sitting alone in a spare bedroom at Vanhi and Rajesh's home, waiting in the agreed upon uniform of white cotton panties and my hair in a thick blonde braid. Even though my tan has faded, my focus on training has my abs slightly visible for the first time in years. I admire how far my body has come since I began fighting. I still have a bit of a mom bod but things are definitely tighter than they were just a few months ago. Not bad for a woman pushing forty, I think to myself. I hear a knock on the door. "Ok, Kell....we're ready" I hear Jake say, the excitement evident in his voice. I slip the terry cloth robe over my shoulders, give him a quick kiss for luck and head to our hosts' den.
Upon entering the room, I become aware that this is not the first time these two have hosted a match here. There is a padded area in the middle of the room. Rajesh says this their yoga studio as well as where they have matches. On opposing walls there are big plush seats. Clearly these are for the spectators. On the far wall there is various workout equipment, several nice monitors- all streaming views from the multiple cameras in the room and a very nice scale, I assume Rajesh being a doctor has something to do with its procurement. Next to the scale is Vanhi, dressed in her robe, fingers fiddling with the thick braid of jet black hair. Her dark brown eyes staring sternly at me.
"The site says we both weigh one hundred and thirty pounds.... lot of women lie about their weight... let's get the truth before we fight...I'll go first..." she says with a distinctive Indian accent. With that, the stern yet pretty faced Indian woman drops her robe. She is built remarkably similar to me. She is slender, yet still soft and feminine, our chests are virtually identical, perky B cups. Her belly isn't quite as defined as mine but still flat. I have to admit her ass looks like it might be more muscular. Her smooth brown skin contrasts perfectly with the bright white cotton panties.
"One hundred thirty-two pounds...five foot five..." Rajesh says as he measures and weighs his wife carefully. "Ok...your turn Kelli..".
My eyes fixed on Vanhi's, I let the robe slip off my shoulders and onto the ground before stepping in the scales. "One hundred thirty pounds on the nose.... five foot five and one half inches...".
Still glaring at Vanhi, I give her my bitchiest smile since I'm exactly what I proclaimed and she's the one a couple pounds over. "I guess, you're right... some women do lie about their weight." I say smugly.
With all four of us in the center of the mat, we go over the rules. Most submissions in twenty minutes- we both decide that we want to hear our opponent give up verbally rather than have someone take the easy way out by being pinned. Slaps are the only allowed strikes, everything else- clawing, pinching, whatever is legal below the neck. The husbands have to stay in their chairs for the whole match- no matter what. The penalty for violating any rules is that you have to suck the cock of your opponent's man in front of your husband. We figure that should make sure no one stops us until one is is there clear victor.
With everything agreed upon and out of the way. The only thing left is for Vanhi and I to fight it out. The men make their way to their respective seats and wish us luck. The Indian woman and I stroll proudly to the middle of the mat to await the starting bell. Neither of us wants to concede the center and we lock into a stare down. Smirks and scoffs are exchanged. We inch closer until her dark nipples press against my pink ones in our first contact.
"You're going to cry blonde bitch" Vanhi sneers, close enough that I can feel her hot breath.
"You'll be begging me to stop by the end of this" I growl back as I press my chest into hers firmly, our tits mushrooming against our opponent's.
Vanhi glares and starts "That so, cun-". She is cut off as the bell dings and I send my palm to her cheek. The sound of the smack echoes off the walls and the fight is on. Both of us immediately latch onto each other's braid. We tug and yank with one hand while the other swings wildly with slaps. The pain is intense as my head is pulled around painfully and the Indian woman's slaps sting my skin.
The room is echoing with the sounds of combat from my opponent and me. Screams, grunts, growls and curses fill the void between the sounds of skin being slapped viciously. Two things are clear in this opening salvo, we are evenly matched and we hate each other more than two women who have never met should.
Keeping a tight grip on the Indian woman's braid, I yank her head forward and get her off balance before spinning around to her back. I snake a leg around one of hers then power her to the mat. Vanhi hits chest first with me on top. I feel the air rush out of her lungs in a loud grunt. I clamp my legs around her belly as I keep pulling her hair, arching my back for leverage.
"Hurts don't it, bitch?" I growl as I continue to apply pressure. Vanhi is thrashing wildly trying to get me off of her, but I work like a constrictor. I tighten my hold with every one of her movements. Before long, I've gotten ahold of her chin. I can hear muffled curses and moans as I stretch her spin and neck.
"Fuck... you .... weak... slut ..." she cries out in a mix of pain and rage. Her nails rip and claw at my ankles and thighs, desperately searching for a way to weaken my leg scissors. I tighten my grip on her hair, twisting the braid and applying more pressure to her scalp. The darker skinned woman shrieks in pain and her hand flies up to try to free her black mane.
"Stupid...whore..." I bark as I capture her arm and trap her in a half nelson to go along with my leg hold. "You're nothing.... I own... you... girl.....give up?" I whisper harshly into her ear.
Vanhi renews her efforts to buck free, her legs flailing as she tries to create some space for an escape. I've got her trapped her movements begin to slow as she realizes that I'm not letting go. "Say it, Vanhi....say it....do you fucking give?"
The dark haired groans "Fuck...I give... let me go bitch." I keep the hold applied for a few extra seconds before I dismissively shove Vanhi away from me. We both get to our feet quickly. Wasting no time and never breaking our stare, we both lunge towards each other with a mutual scream.
I go right back after her thick, black braid, looking to put her back on the mat. Vanhi counters by going straight for my tits. I let out a blood curdling scream as her red lacquered nails sink into my titflesh. I forget about holding onto to her hair, as my hands begin trying to pry her talons from my breasts.
Vanhi presses her advantage, pushing me backwards as she tortures my chest, before she wraps her leg around mine. She trips me and we fall to the ground. She lands on top but I am able to wrap my arms around her and our legs tangle. We thrash around the mat in a frantic catball. We are both using the thick braid of our opponent as a weapon, each of us using it to pull the other off her position on top over and over.
I don't know how long we've been at since the timer isn't visible to us, but it's been long enough for both of us to be completely covered in sweat making it even harder to hold onto any part of our opponent other than her hair. Normally, I'd be slightly embarrassed at the amount of tears flowing from my eyes but considering the circumstances- and, most importantly Vanhi crying just as much, I'm good with it.
With neither of us able to get control for more than a few seconds and our scalps taking so much damage it was inevitable that we would have to change tactics. We begin sinking our nails into each other's hips, breasts, inner thighs and any other place we can feel loose skin or place that elicits a scream of pain.
I am able to lock Vanhi in side headlock with my back resting on her chest. Finally, something I can hold on to. I begin to grind the other woman down with my weight pressing against her. The darker skinned woman frantically tries to escape, pulling my hair, slapping body and prying at my arms. I can feel the momentum shift. I have the advantage now as she works twice as hard to escape as I have to while holding on.
"Wanna.. give.. bitch?" I hiss, cranking her jaw and neck during a lull in the action.
"Fuck... you..." the dark haired woman grunts back, still defiant even as I physically feel her fading. Then, I feel her grab my panties, now drenched with sweat to the point my neatly trimmed 'landing strip' is visible through the thin white material. She pulls violently in a reverse wedgie forcing loud groans as the fabric is worked like a saw on my nether regions.
The Indian woman is able to use her hold on my panties to get enough leverage to roll me. I maintain the headlock, but now Vanhi is on top and I am belly down on the mat. I hold on for all I'm worth but between sweat, fatigue and the position, she is able to escape. "No!... no!" I cry out as I find myself on my belly with my opponent straddling my lower back.
"Time to pay... you dumb cxnt!" I hear Vanhi snap as she begins pulling my braid into a painful camel clutch with one hand as the other revisits my panties with a wedgie. I plant my hands and push up, alleviating some of the pain from camel clutch but she is downright vicious with the wedgie. I grimace and groan, trying to hold out while I figure a way to escape.
Thankfully, the cotton gives way. I hear the fabric ripping as it is stretched past the point of being able to effectively be used against me. I let out a sigh of relief as I no longer feel my private parts under assault. My relief is short lived as Vanhi almost immediately let's go of what's left of my panties and grabs my chin solidifying the camel clutch.
The effect is immediate as I tap the mat frantically. "I give... I give... stop..." I blurt out through gritted teeth. Vanhi releases the hold and rolls to the side of me, shoving me away and onto my back with her feet.
This time neither of us is in any hurry to get back to our feet and continue the fight. I have no idea how much time is left but I'm guessing less than five minutes and we are tied. For a awhile there is no sound in the room but for Vanhi and my breathing. We glare at one another as we gulp in oxygen.
"You are ... mine now... weak whore" Vanhi snaps as she begins to get to her feet.
"I'm gonna... finish you... bitch" I answer as I do the same.
We begin to circle, and I take stock of the situation. Both of our braids are somewhat intact. My panties are ruined and I feel them hanging sloppily by a few threads as I move. Angrily, I rip them the rest of the way off and drop them to the ground. Even on Vanhi's darker skin, I can see the red marks from our battle. Her breasts, in particular, show the damage of both slaps and claws. Good, I think to myself. This bitch deserves it. I can see on the monitors that I look just as bad, if not worse, since the red is even more pronounced on my white skin. My tits hurt with every step and I can still feel the effects of the wedgie on my womanhood.
Pissed off about that last part and ready to get my lead back, I fight through my tiredness and make the first move. I lunge at the Indian woman and grab her around the waist, spinning to her back. I grab her panties and use them to take her down to the mat, ripping them in the process causing me to loose control of her when the fabric gives way. We hit the ground and begin to go at it again.
I don't know how many times we exchange scissor holds, schoolgirl pins, grapevine holds, and other submissions but our combined perspiration has effectively turn this into an oil wrestling match now and neither of us can hold on long enough to force another submission. I hear the bell sound ending the twenty minute time limit but neither of us even pauses for a beat- it's now sudden death.
Our pace slows to almost a crawl. Our movements now deliberate and calculated. Our eyes locked. Harsh whispers of "pathetic white cxnt" and "weak brown bitch" are exchanged as we roll cheek to cheek in our hate filled embrace.
Slowly and laboriously, I begin to pin Vanhi to the mat. She feels weaker this time as I pin her wrists down and mount her. "Who's ... pathetic now.... Vanhi!" I snarl as I secure my mount. "Do... you... give?"I ask, feeling her stop resisting as I pin her flat.
"Go to ... hell... Pathetic... white ... cxnt!" The Indian woman barks back, her body tensing as she strains against the pin. We are at an impasse, I have her pinned but I can't finish her and she is trapped. We glare at one another for a few more moments before I see my panties- shredded and lying on the mat next to us, near the other woman's.
I reach out and grab my destroyed panties with one hand while the other grabs the dark skinned woman's jaw. "Again... with my ...cxnt.... Here.... taste ... my pathetic... white cxnt!" I shriek as I shove them into her mouth. I try to smother the bitch with my hand and underwear as I hope to keep her pinned. Vanhi thrashes weakly as I attempt to suffocate her, sinking her nails into my wrists but there's no way I'm letting up.
Gotcha now bitch, I think to myself as I bear down. I see her dark eyes bulge then flash with hatred just before I feel her claws sink into my tits again. Oh God, not again I think as she begins squeezing, ripping and twisting everything from my titflesh to nipples. My mind races as we keep our attacks locked on. Just give up, Vanhi. Oh fuck, this hurts. Please give up, bitch. No, no, no. Finally, I can't take anymore and let go, pushing away as I try to escape and massage my now raw chest.
I had hoped that Vanhi was hurt worse by me smothering her but before I even have a chance to soothe my mauled chest, I feel her body crawl onto mine. Our fingers interlock and we are body to body. Our nearly identical bodies matching up perfectly as they struggle against each other in slow catball. Each of us working our way on top and trying to stay there as we try to convince our opponent to surrender.
As Vanhi gets on top again, she does something I don't expect. Pressing the back of my hands to the mat, the Indian woman pushes her body up and then slams it back down. Her body crashes into mine like a punch. I let out a groan, she smirks and repeats the move..again and again. I try to reciprocate, flipping our position and doing the same, but she is able to slam into me two or three times for every one time I manage to do the same to her.
"My ... body ... is... breaking ... yours... weak.. bitch..." the dark haired woman hisses into my ear as she lies on top of me. As much as I hate to admit it, she is right. I haven't been able to roll her off of me and she is continuing to smash her body into mine, albeit, at a very slow pace. I feel her body rise off of mine slowly, her tits lifting of my battered chest last before pausing and dropping back down and flattening them. I'm fading fast and just absorbing punishment now.
"Do ... you.... give ... up... whore?" Vanhi asks breathlessly after slamming her body into mine for what feels like the millionth time.
"Never!" I moan defiantly, still unable to mount any counter attack. I can feel a pool of sweat beneath me as our bodies continue to pour out perspiration and I've been pinned on my back for several minutes now.
Knowing I'm close to being finished, I have to fight back. When Vanhi rises up again, I make my move, shifting my body as I buck, with our bodies and the mat completely wet, I'm able to get the brown skinned bitch off of me. I hear her curse as I slip and slide to her back. My legs wrap around her midsection and squeeze. I hear my rival let out a deep groan as her abdominal muscles tense and flex to keep her from giving up. With a renewed vigor, I try to dig deep and finish this woman. I slip my arms beneath her armpits and am able to lock her arms into a full nelson.
"Say... it ... slut!" I growl flexing my body, trying to apply more pressure. Vanhi is groaning loudly now, as she tries to hold out. I feel her straining against me with all of her strength. She manages to free one arm but I've got her locked in tight. It won't be long now, I think to myself.
I try to hold onto the same body scissors and half nelson lock that got this bitch to give up in the beginning, but between the sweat and fatigue, I can barely hold on. My thighs burn as I squeeze. "Give up.... bitch!" I pant raggedly. Vanhi's free hand slaps at my face wildly but weakly as she focuses on holding out and trying to free herself.
"Fuck... you.... white... whore!" Vanhi groans as her hand finds my tortured tit and begins kneading it. I scream from the pain as it radiates through my chest. My legs quiver as I strain to summon any more strength to squeeze a submission from my rival's lips, but my breast feels like it is on fire and I find I'm the one about give up. I release my legs and try to kick the brown skinned bitch away from me.
We roll a few feet apart and lie panting, trying desperately trying to get back to our feet. We make it to our knees before we let out a primal shriek and lunge at one another again. We collide, our fingers interlock again and our bodies struggle for superiority once more. Vanhi's body proves to be stronger. She drives me backwards and I fall onto my back.
The dark haired woman is quick to cement her position on top as she straddles my hips. When she releases my fingers, I send my talons to her tits and latch on. Vanhi curses before grabbing both of my wrists and pinning them to the mat stretching them above my head, my fingers clawing harmlessly at the air. Next, the Indian woman is able to weave her legs into mine before extending them and locking the grapevine hold in.
I moan in pain as her hips press into my belly. She lifts her body up as she did earlier in the fight and smashes back down, once, then a second time, and finally a third. My opponent is nearly spent as well and unable to do anything more than hold me beneath her but the damage has been done, my body has had the last resistance beaten from it.
The room is silent but for our ragged breaths. I feel every one of hers and each one of mine comes harder than the last as I fight against her body weight. Her breasts press against my cheek and I feel her nipples get rock hard. This bitch thinks she about to win. "Fuck.... you.... skank..." I grunt as I attempt use use every last bit of energy I have left to get her off of me one more time.
Vanhi counters, flexing her legs and pressing her hips down as well as locking her arms out continuing to pin my wrists. With every ounce of remaining strength I have I try, but the tank is empty, my body has given out and relaxes back under her pin despite my mind trying to will it to fight on. Her cold dark eyes stare into mine from above. The look on her face is unmistakable, she can see it in my eyes.... she's won.
The brown skinned woman slides her hips up my body, until her ass firmly planted on my tits, flattening them. Methodically, she traps my arms, pinning each bicep beneath a knee. She then grabs my chin, her fingers squeezing my lips as she forces me to stare at her. "How... does... it feel?.... to know you are.... weaker.... inferior.... to me?" She questions coldly before slapping my face.
I stare back with hate and defiance in my eyes but that is all I have left. I am trapped, pinned... defeated. My stare earns me another slap to the cheek followed by a backhand. "Listen loser.... when I ask a question....you answer... got it?" Vanhi snarls.
"....I get it..." I manage to say softly. When she relaxes the grip on my jaw. I see a smugness settle over face and I can't help but add "... bitch..." to the end of my reply, earning me two more slaps.
"Insolent, blonde whore....." the Indian woman barks, squeezing my jaw roughly. "....now, where were we?.... Oh yes....tell me how it feels to be proven inferior to me..."
"...you got... lucky...bitc-" another hard slap cuts me off. I groan in anguish, both physical and mental as I can no longer deny be beaten by Vanhi. "Ok...ok... it sucks..." I nearly whisper. The arrogant smugness replaces the anger in dark eyes glaring down at me. Now we both know it, I've been conquered.
"Now....tell them what you see..." the raven haired woman turns my face towards the large screens where the camera feeds are being streamed.
I swallow hard as I am forced to look at what everyone else, including my husband, sees. Every screen shows a different angle telling the same story. Vanhi sitting atop my chest. Me flat on my back, my legs and my blonde hair, with the braid now mostly undone, splayed across the mat motionless. One woman confident and powerful, the other broken.
"I... see... you... victorious...." I say after a long sigh. Vanhi cocks her head to the side and squeezes my jaw as if to say "and?" I swallow hard again before I continue "I see you victorious... and... and ... I see me.... defeated"
The dominant woman slides her hips further forward until my chin is pressed against her bare womanhood. I moan softly as she forces my neck to an uncomfortable angle. "Now... loser.... tell them- tell your husband.... what you are ....and what I am!" Vanhi growls confidently.
She smiles as my eyes begin to well with tears. "No... no, please.... please don't make me..." I sob softly enough that only she can hear.
The anger returns to her eyes. She reaches back and slaps my exposed belly causing me to curl reflexively. My body, still completely exhausted, collapses back to a flat and defeated position. The dark eyed woman glares down at me. "Tell them you are a weak... pathetic.... useless.... white ....cxnt...." she whispers with contempt. "Then tell them how much better I am than you- make sure they can hear you, bitch".
Completely broken now, I have no choice. I'm fighting back sobs as I fight for oxygen as I open my mouth. "I'm a weak.... pathetic.... loser...." The Indian woman presses her pussy harder against my chin. "A pathetic useless.... white.... cxnt". She slides back a fraction of an inch, lessening the pressure for now. I shudder as I continue "Vanhi is the better woman.... she's stronger.... superior to this loser in every way..." I look up at her as if to say "is that good enough?" I can't believe she has done this to me, I hate her... I hate that I let her win. I hate that I'm more scared of what she might do to me if I don't do what she commands.
"Good...was that so hard?" Vanhi says as she begins to get to her feet. I feel the rush of air back into my lungs as her weight finally is off of my chest. I lie, panting, completely spent. I couldn't move if I wanted to. I'm only able to stare up at my conqueror.
Vanhi, still straddling me as she stands over me, stares down into my eyes, hands resting on hips, clearly soaking in the view of me lying completely defeated beneath her. Her brown skin shines as the light reflects off of the sweat covering her nude body. She raises her arms, flexing her biceps in victory. Not content with that, she places her foot on my face, rubbing her sole all over my face. "Get yourself together, loser....and get out of here...." she says as she proudly saunters towards Rajesh seductively, who is beginning to undress. Stopping on the way to pick my destroyed panties up. No doubt taking them as a trophy of her victory.
All I have been able to do is cover my face, still not recovered enough to get to my feet. I can't bear to look at Jake, knowing he saw another woman break me like this and every time I close my eyes I see the image on the screen of Vanhi sitting atop me, it's already seared into my memory.
I feel two strong, rough and familiar hands scoop me up, without looking I wrap my arms around my husband's neck as he picks me up. I smell his cologne as he carries me, head curled into his chest, back to the guest room to change. I hear him tell me it's ok, that I fought well and he is proud of me. While it is somewhat comforting, and I try to believe him, I want to believe him, but I'm worried that it will be a while before I want to fight again. Even so, I make him watch our copy of the fight with me when we get home.
Even though the fight was well over an hour long I watch my loss to Vanhi several more times during the week. Gone is the pity party, the doubt, the fear of crossing claws with another woman. Replaced now, with the desire to make some poor woman feel what I felt, the need to get better, hell, even the thought of revenge against Vanhi in a rematch. So, I continue to train, harder than before. I put my 'catpin' back on before I head out and look for my next adventure.
-
As usual, this was a blast of a read. I love the fight sequence and how each segment is logically followed by the next. With the descriptions being so well done, plus the length of the fight, one can feel the fighters’ exhaustion by the end. Thanks for another fun ride.
On a frivolous note, I put my medical knowledge to work to try to determine Dr. Rajesh’s specialty. Hopefully, it’s not Women’s Health. The fact that he owns numerous monitors and enjoys different camera angles suggests he does scoping procedures. That leaves several possibilities but I’d say he most likely is a gastroenterologist who does upper endoscopies and colonoscopies using similar video equipment. If so, let’s hope he doesn’t bring any more equipment into the den.
-
Gotta say I was certain you could hold out just enough to get the victory up until the end. Maybe someone should swing by with some beers and steaks for the barbecue to help with the recovery. ;)
-
Fyre’s Fight Journal: Chapter 21, Fyre and Ice
It has been a while since Vanhi broke me. I wouldn't say I've gotten over it, but I have been getting the urge to redeem myself. I've been wearing my 'catpin' on my coat as I run around town, going about my business. I just want to fight another bitch privately. I'm not sure if I could handle Jake seeing me conquered like that again. It's after the holidays, the weather is still cold and shitty. Kind of like my mood. There's hardly anyone out, let alone fighters, and if they are out, they evidently don't want to fight in this type of weather. After a few days, I've nearly forgotten that I'm wearing it...that is until I stop into a bakery that specializes in fancy cakes.
I made it into the bakery just before closing and the owner, an attractive woman named Brandy, and I quickly make my order. In our haste, neither of us notice that the other is wearing a 'catpin'. As she hands my credit card back to me, saying “Anything else...”, both of us freeze. Simultaneously, we become aware of the situation. “...well.. I guess there is...” she finishes, her demeanor becoming icy.
My eyes narrow instinctively, as I begin sizing up the baker. “Where?...” I ask as I begin tying my golden hair into a ponytail.
“I have too many projects here, but...I know a place....of you don’t mind the outdoors...” she says, her light blue eyes drilling into me.
“Lead the way” I reply tersely. Neither of us say a word as she locks up her shop and she gets into her SUV. I follow her a couple of miles to the outskirts of town and send a quick text to my husband to let him know that I'll be late. She unlocks a gate leading onto a dirt road. She drives a bit further to a clearing with an old barn before parking just outside of it.
We get out and make our way inside the dilapidated structure. A quick glance at the sinking winter sun tells me that we don’t have much light left. ‘Great’, I think to myself, it’s already nearly freezing out here and only going to get colder if it gets dark. At least the barn is keeping the wind off of us and making it somewhat tolerable.
We stop and face each other in the middle of the rickety old barn. Our breath, visible and swirling in the still air of the barn as our stare down begins. “Rules?” I ask, breaking the silence.
“Only that once someone gives up, its over....other than that, anything goes” Brandy says confidently.
“Fair enough....” I say as I slide my coat off and toss it into a corner. The other woman does the same, then stares at me as she removes her sweater and jeans, in a kind of challenge. I silently do the same. The cold air stings my skin as I stand across form the other woman in my pink panties and bra with goosebumps covering every bit of my body.
I take stock of Brandy, her porcelain skin contrasting sharply against the matching black bra and panties she is clad in. I can tell she is in her early 30's while I am just over six months from turning 40. Her jet black straight hair hangs to her shoulders. At 5’2”, she is several inches shorter than my 5’ 5 1/2”. We both weigh around 130 pounds but it is distributed much differently. I’m slightly leaner, with the beginnings of a six pack starting to form across my artificially tan skin. She is fit, but thicker, with bigger hips and legs, and she still has a feminine softness to her.
She looks me over, each of us trying not shiver as we stare one another down. She looks at my chest with a dismissive scoff and slips her bra off. The milky white double D’s freed and swaying, her thick pink nipples hard as diamonds from the frigid weather. I refuse to be out done and remove my top as well, my proud B cups bared to the elements.
We walk towards each other, until our bodies touch. I’m thankful for the warmth from the contact of our bare skin. Brandy stares up at me “You don’t have a chance, blondie...this is my world” her ice blue eyes capturing all of the cold that surrounds us.
“We will just have to see about that, won’t we...your pale ass will beg me for mercy” I growl back, our bodies pushing against each other trying, simultaneously, to seek some sort of heat and establish dominance early on.
Brandy’s blue eyes flash in anger, she growls and wraps her arms around me and the fight is on. She gets me into a bear hug and lifting me onto my toes. I groan and begin to fight back, sinking my red nails into her scalp and shoulder.
She lets out a scream as my nails dig into her. “You bitch!” the shorter woman shrieks at me before driving me backwards towards a wooden beam in the middle of the barn. The entire structure shakes from the impact of my back into the beam.
I groan as the air is knocked from my lungs. Brandy keeps me pinned to the beam and starts choosing her shots, landing rib shaking punches to my torso. I try to pull her off of me by the hair, but the porcelain bitch is having none of it and slings me to the hard dirt floor.
I land on my back with a thud. I roll away ono my belly and try get back to my feet. "Get back here, bitch!....I'm not done with you!" She shrieks as she dives on top of me before I can, straddling my lower back. The thicker woman grabs my ponytail and yanks it backwards, slapping my face relentlessly. The cold amplifies the pain of every vicious slap that stings my cheek.
Almost in a panic, I try to flip and flail in an attempt to dislodge my icy tormentor. Finally, I am able to get my knees somewhat underneath me and buck Brandy forward enough that she loses her balance. After taking what felt like a dozen or so rough slaps to my face, I get her off my back as she lands off to the side of me. She still has a death grip on my hair and no intentions of letting go.
I know I have to escape and, in a frenzy, I kick and punch wildly at her, hoping to free myself and get back to my feet. She does the same and for a moment we look- and sound, like two barn cats going at it. I have been in a lot fights and a lot of catballs, but this one might just be the most frantic. We roll across the dirt, scratching, punching, pulling hair, our legs tangled and fighting for control. The screams and shrieks, while nothing more than primal and incoherent screeching, perfectly convey the ferocity and desperation that is going on in a way that words would not be capable of.
The wild catball ends when I am able to pin the dark haired baker to the dirt floor. I begin to exact some retribution from all of the earlier slaps that Brandy inflicted on me as I begin to do the same to her.
I sit straddling my opponent's belly with one knee pinning her left hand to the ground. My left hand pressing her cheek into the hard packed dirt floor of the old barn. My right mercilessly claws and punches her large, natural tits as I fight to keep her from sinking the talons of her right hand into my wrist.
I feel the blue eyed bitch beginning to fade as she struggles against me and I press my advantageous position. I begin ruthlessly pummeling Brandy's ribs. Her ragged breath signaling that I might be nearing a victory.
"Give... it ..... up.... you..... pasty.... bitch.....you're....done..." I shriek as my hands both begin to grab her throat.
".....ffffffuck....you...." Brandy hisses as my grip starts to tighten around her windpipe. Even as her eyes begin to bulge, defiance burns in her ice blue eyes.
Enraged by the raven haired woman's refusal to admit defeat, my grip tightens with my left hand as my right fist draws back. "Last.... chance.... cxnt!" I scream.
Just as the words leave my mouth, my eyes catch a handful of dirt. Temporarily blinding me and giving the pale white bitch the opportunity she needs to escape.
Brandy bucks me off and we both scramble apart. I get to my feet as quickly as I can. Everything is blurry from dirt and sweat that stings my eyes. I flail blindly, striking out at every shadow, that streaks across my injured eyes.
As I begin to regain my eyesight, I'm driven back by a hard body punch that nearly doubles me over. I manage to land a front kick that sends my tormentor backwards, giving me a moment's respite. "Cheatin' whore..." I snap instinctively as I rub the last of the dirt from my eyes.
Brandy responds with a shriek as she charges me. The shorter woman's shoulder sinks into my belly before I can react, sending me reeling backwards. The rickety barn wall gives way as our combined weight crashes into it and we both tumble out into the cold.
We hit the frozen ground, landing on my back before I buck my hips, sending us rolling down a small, but steep hill off the side of the barn. Both of us being experienced catfighters, we instantly latch on to one another's hair and our legs entangle. Our bodies writhe as we attempt to secure the top position even as we tumble over stick and stones on our way to more level ground.
As night begins, the cold starts to assert itself and become a factor, I'm becoming increasingly aware of every scrape, scratch and bruise that has been inflicted upon me by this frigid battlefield as well as by my opponent. In short, everything hurts.
At the bottom of the hill, Brandy and I continue our slow, methodical catball. We cling to each other as much out of a desire for warmth as out of wrestling strategy. Our battle grinds both of us down until all that either of us has left is our instincts and determination. Our shivering bodies have finally come to rest at the edge of a frozen creek.
"Give... up... you... fucking... blonde... cxnt!" Brandy screams raggedly as she makes a furious, desperate push to take control of our war. As much as I struggle and strain against her, I feel my shoulders flatten onto the ice of the frozen creek. I hear the ice crackling beneath me and the sound of water trickling underneath that as the pale bitch's body presses onto me, her thick pink nipples rock hard and battling mine as her bigger chest covers my smaller tits. Her fingers are interlaced with mine as she holds the backs of my hands against the icy surface. With our bodies lining up perfectly, we are nose to nose as she barks "Say... it, Kelli... say it!"?
Venom is dripping from her lips as she finishes her demand. Her blue eyes drilling into mine. As much my body hurts and as exhausted as I am, I never even consider it. "Fuck... you... you... pasty white bitch!" I growl back defiantly, before rallying everything I have in one last ditch effort to exchange places with the shorter woman. My heel breaks through the ice and digs into the mud, giving me some much needed leverage as I bridge my hips sending us onto our sides.
We are still nose to nose, glaring at each other, our ragged breaths swirling like smoke around one another's face. We engage in an unconventional test of strength lying on our sides briefly before I am able to force my raven haired nemesis onto her back.
Brandy's back arches as the cold ice collides with her back and shoulders. I hear her curse as my body slides on top for, I hope the last, time. Then, as my longer legs snake around hers, I hear the other woman groan out "No!" as I lock in the grapevine hold. Hearing the Ice Queen crack reinvigorates me.
I forcefully flex my legs and stretch Brandy's inner thighs until I hear her curse me through gritted teeth. My hips are forced into her belly, making every one of her breaths hard to take as we both strain. The hold is locked in and here we are, our wills battling just as much as our bodies, stuck in this moment. Her trying to resist, me trying to break her. My hands, still interlocked with hers, push out, moving her hands above her head. I stretch the shorter woman's body and amplify the effectiveness of my hold. We are still nose to nose, but now I'm on top giving the commands. "You're... beat.... bitch.... fuck...ing.... give!" I snarl.
"Fuck.. you... blonde whore..." my big titted rival spits back, her eyes flare with the same defiance as mine had earlier. I can feel her summoning her strength for another rally. My body stiffens in anticipation of her counterattack. We grunt and groan as our bodies struggle against each other again. As our deadlock continues, the only visible movement is the shivering of bodies as the temperature continues to sink when the winter sun vanishes beneath the horizon.
"Say...it!"
"Never!"
"Give up... whore!"
"Fuck...you!"
"Slut!"
"Bitch!"
"I'll ... kill ... you ...cxnt!"
"You'll ... have ... to... twat!"
Back and forth we go, hurling the worst insults our fatigued minds can muster at each other. I demand her submission and she denies me. I begin to wonder if we will freeze to death before we finish this. Just then, I hear the ice beneath us begin to pop and crackle. Moments later Brandy and I crash through the ice and we sink a couple of inches into the icy water and mud.
I manage to maintain the grapevine hold. I can almost feel the skin turn red around my knees and lower legs as the cold water stings me. My teeth are chattering, my body is shivering uncontrollably and now, the wind is picking up to make matters worse. I don't know if I've ever been colder in my entire life as I am here in nothing more than my panties, a couple of inches deep in frozen water and mud, but, at least, I'm the one on top and Brandy is the one in the water. The only thing I want more than warmth right now is to hear this bitch utter those two little words and I'm committed to seeing it through. Hypothermia be damned.
I'm not sure how long we continue like this. It feels like forever but I'd wager it's less than a minute when Brandy's chattering mouth opens. "I....g-g-give....I-I-I.... q-q-quit!"
I let out a long sigh before rolling off of Brandy, who is still laying in the hole that we created when the ice broke. For a few moments, all I can do is watch my breath as it floats into the night sky, my body is shivering as the adrenaline rush fades away. I realize that, being dressed in only my soaked panties could be lethal out here and begin to try to crawl back to the muddy bank of the creek.
I use a tree to get back to my feet, then I look back at Brandy, she looks stuck. I know I have to help her, and I’m not so sure I can make it back to my Jeep by myself anyway. I stagger back to the pale woman and help her to her feet. We each hold onto the other woman's body instinctively for warmth as we make our way back up the hill.
We get to the vehicles and I realize that my keys are in my pants back in the barn. Brandy collapses, unable to go any further. With my body shaking and aching, I make it back to the barn and grab my jeans. My fingers are too numb to reach into the pockets, so I drag them back to the Jeep and press through the pockets until the keyfob unlocks the Jeep.
We quickly crawl into the vehicle and I turn it on, running the heat full blast. Brandy and I sit in silence under the blanket that I keep in case of emergencies. After close to an hour we finally feel up to getting out and grabbing our clothes from the barn. We make it back and Brandy hangs out in my Jeep while her SUV warms up.
I don't know if it is because we just survived our frozen war or what, but all of the rage and animosity from our fight is gone. Replaced with respect- and a kind of kinship. She thanks me for helping her and I joke about a rematch...as long as it’s in the summer. The blue eyed woman just chuckles and offers to bake my cake for free to change the subject. I can tell a rematch is the furthest thing on her mind after the frozen Hell we just put ourselves through.
Later that night, I soak in a long, warm bath. Even though I am sore and tired, I enjoy watching my husband's face as I tell my story of the fight with Brandy. I describe every little scratch and bruise on my body and do my best to describe the damage I did to the baker. My pride and confidence swell as I watch him hang on my every word. I feel like I'm back. No, I know I'm back....though, I think I'll use my brain a little bit and take a few days to heal up before I go looking for my next adventure.
-
No better use of a dilapidated structure, at least not that I can think of.
-
The “catpin” is such a simple and highly effective literary device. It’s perfect for this world of yours where people look and act normally with the exception that women may break out in fights anytime in everyday settings familiar to all of us: coffee shops, hiking trails, shopping malls, etc. I find it far more appealing (and sexier) that the women do not seem like supermodels or mindless bots but rather people like us who could be our friends, neighbors, coworkers, etc. It’s been said that the mark of a good fiction writer is the willingness of readers to suspend their disbelief. When combined with your imaginative fight sequences, to me, this is why you consistently hit it out of the park.
-
Another great chapter. You're always so creative with your fight locations and how those locations affect and become part of the fight. Very exciting. Thanks for sharing it.
-
No better use of a dilapidated structure, at least not that I can think of.
Another great chapter. You're always so creative with your fight locations and how those locations affect and become part of the fight. Very exciting. Thanks for sharing it.
Thanks. One of our goals is finding interesting setting and how they would effect the fights. We do try to mix it up with organized or spontaneous and traditional (rings, mats etc...) or organic (random places). While we might not be taking requests for opponents, we are definitely open to recommendations as far as scenarios and settings. :)
The %u201Ccatpin%u201D is such a simple and highly effective literary device. It%u2019s perfect for this world of yours where people look and act normally with the exception that women may break out in fights anytime in everyday settings familiar to all of us: coffee shops, hiking trails, shopping malls, etc. I find it far more appealing (and sexier) that the women do not seem like supermodels or mindless bots but rather people like us who could be our friends, neighbors, coworkers, etc. It%u2019s been said that the mark of a good fiction writer is the willingness of readers to suspend their disbelief. When combined with your imaginative fight sequences, to me, this is why you consistently hit it out of the park.
Thanks again for the kind words, Kiva. Feedback from one of my favorite writers is always greatly appreciated. The funny thing about the catpin idea (my husband's idea) is that it grew out us doing the whole "do you think I could take her?" game (of course he always says "of course" lol). Most of my opponents are based in some way (sometimes physically and sometimes attitude-wise) off real world people, usually ones we know or encounter in real life. The Brandy character is actually loosely based off a baker that runs a custom cakery that I use.
-
These are great! Having to discipline myself to stop binge-reading.
-
These are great! Having to discipline myself to stop binge-reading.
I'm glad you're enjoying them. If you have anything you'd like to see, let me know here or in a PM and we'll see if we can work it in. Take care.
-
Hi there,
Just so ya know, I have 10 catfight books up on Amazon. Each book contains one illustrated story and five or six additional stories. Also, I feature many writers from this site including: Anna the Marine Chick, Corvus and adventurer. Thanks. Catwriter
-
Hi there,
Just so ya know, I have 10 catfight books up on Amazon. Each book contains one illustrated story and five or six additional stories. Also, I feature many writers from this site including: Anna the Marine Chick, Corvus and adventurer. Thanks. Catwriter
Nifty. I am aware of most of those. As a matter of fact, Anna the Marine Chick is a character in one of my chapters. We are getting close to her appearance in the reboot as well...
-
These are great! Having to discipline myself to stop binge-reading.
I'm glad you're enjoying them. If you have anything you'd like to see, let me know here or in a PM and we'll see if we can work it in. Take care.
Oh dear, I am binge-reading. Got to 7 already, which is the best yet (and they're all hot). The moment when the tough old biddy cracks and sings her submission into your muff!
But, seriously, it's impressive the way you manage to paint the portrait of each opponent in a few sentences yet make each one feel real and distinct. Bravo!
-
Chapter 9: The Test at the Tower
Another great fight. The rematch in front of the husbands should be even better!
I must get one of these catpin thingies for my girlfriend ("because I know how much you love cats, darling"). I'll give it to her on her birthday.
Serve her right for forgetting mine. ;D
-
Chapter 9: The Test at the Tower
Another great fight. The rematch in front of the husbands should be even better!
I must get one of these catpin thingies for my girlfriend ("because I know how much you love cats, darling"). I'll give it to her on her birthday.
Serve her right for forgetting mine. ;D
h_k, I knew you would enjoy binging on Fyre’s Fight Journal.
For anyone new to fcf and not familiar with the Journal, it’s definitely worth a look. Don’t be put off by the five pages. Each chapter is unique, fairly short and involves a different opponent and setting.
In case you’re wondering, the Journal is about a “typical” Texas suburban couple with the focus on wife and soccer mom, Kelli, taking up catfighting as a hobby. The stories are very well written, imaginative, creative, and sexy. For me, the charm is the blend of fantasy with characters and everyday settings that seem so familiar to many of us. Check it out.
-
Chapter 9: The Test at the Tower
Another great fight. The rematch in front of the husbands should be even better!
I must get one of these catpin thingies for my girlfriend ("because I know how much you love cats, darling"). I'll give it to her on her birthday.
Serve her right for forgetting mine. ;D
That happens to be one of my favorites as well, lol. Along with a few others...
-
h_k, I knew you would enjoy binging on Fyre’s Fight Journal.
For anyone new to fcf and not familiar with the Journal, it’s definitely worth a look. Don’t be put off by the five pages. Each chapter is unique, fairly short and involves a different opponent and setting.
In case you’re wondering, the Journal is about a “typical” Texas suburban couple with the focus on wife and soccer mom, Kelli, taking up catfighting as a hobby. The stories are very well written, imaginative, creative, and sexy. For me, the charm is the blend of fantasy with characters and everyday settings that seem so familiar to many of us. Check it out.
I used to skip stories written from the woman's point of view - partly because I could usually tell they were written by men who hadn't a clue what really goes on in women's heads, partly because the (female) narrator nearly always seemed to lose which was a) unrealistic (I've lost count of the number of times a woman - without my asking or even expressing any interest in the subject - has told me about a fight she's won; never about one she's lost. No one discusses their defeats) and b) a bit of a turn-off because it smacks of masochism (and if the loser's enjoying losing, it's not really a fight or even a competition, is it? It's as absurd as a game of soccer in which both teams are attacking the same goal).
I also used to skip fights with silly rules (time limits, 'pins only' etc.) but "If I should fall behind" cured me of that particular prejudice - specifically the paragraph that begins: "Holly and Shaun had three prior couples matches...". The image of a woman defeating another only yards from the latter's husband wasn't new to me because I'd encountered it in a Spanish story by a male author, but the same image as painted by you was so much sexier - even though yours ended with a pin and his with a submission. (When I adapted the Spanish story for FCF, I spun the whole fight out to 15 times the original length to try to remedy the defect but I still find your 5 sentences far sexier than my 5 pages :().
But also very important to the story, because they prove incontrovertibly that Holly is a 'killer' - I mean someone who comes to fight and loves to win - yet, even though you show her us her defeat through her eyes, (you switch to the first person: "I can no longer see Shaun...") somehow you manage to make that sexy as well (what Kelly does with her foot ;))
But you and Fyre seem to be the only ones who can do it. Fyre’s Chapter 9: The Test at the Tower and your The Better Woman are both written in the first person by the fighter who eventually loses and both really sexy. I can’t think of anyone else who’s pulled it off.
I do have to say though that my favourite fight so far is one of the ones she won (Chapter 7 - when she beats the big blonde bully on the cardboard mat in the basement and makes her submit) but I’m enjoying them all.
-
Fyre's right here too: A funny thing about 10 count pins is that they are as much, if not more, of a submission than they are a pin. You have to break your opponent's will in order to pin them for this long- take all of the fight out of them.
Even with Olympic wrestling, that's often true. One fighter's shoulder is inches from the mat sometimes for up to 40 seconds but she's managing to resist, but then slowly she's overcome by pain and exhaustion and just goes limp and lets the other girl pin her.
Here's the pain (incredible battle of wills here):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dQbD18x98Q4
Here's the exhaustion ("Oh my God," says her coach/father in exasperation, but the poor girl's exhausted):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8w_HRkQQ5X4&t=22s
And again (at the 2:00 mark when she just can't hold the bridge a moment longer):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wH8K3TiuoiM
Off-topic but beautifully filmed:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=an3BPOthvA0
-
They're all different and they're all great! The Pantera and the Barista. Great fights really well described. Particularly enjoyed watching you hand the Barista her needings. Mouthy, cheating b*tch ;D
BTW, did you forget to strip her? Too late to go back now, I suppose.
-
I’ve put out a bounty for the bra and panties of the barista, which Fyre inexplicably forgot to collect after kicking her fat butt in Chapter 11. Along with a full description (pink hair, 5’3”, 155 lb, tattoos…), her name (Olivia) and age (22), the flyer offers a reward of 100 dollars, euro or pounds (depending upon the country in which the pink-haired fiend is apprehended). I’ve had a response already: a girl with a few bruises and a disheveled appearance knocked on the door just now with a bra and panties the right size, of which she assured me she’d just relieved the barista, but a few stray pubes clinging to the panties at once betrayed the imposture. They were blonde!
When I pointed this out, she assured me it was the same girl, claiming: "She just dyed her pubes blonde to avoid detection”.
-
I love your ‘Back Alley Bitches’ - mall rats you can relate to!
Trouble is, reading this I had to search for “Ugg boots” and “Vans sneakers” and forgot to use DuckDuckGo, so now I’ve given Google the idea I’m a transvestite in the market for ladies’ footwear and I’ll be bombarded with advertisements for everything from mascara to push-up bras.
Who knows, I may even get into it, and Chapter 12 would be a life-changing moment for more that just Destiny. (BTW Delighted you stuffed her. That was one epic fight!)
-
That fight was amazing!
Thanks so much. Now I'm trying to decide if I should redo an older story or do another new one. Of course, we are always open to ideas from y'all as well.
I Love the stories... Great detail and all... LOve to see, maybe a oil or mud match... or maybe i havent read far enough yet..Please keep writing
-
"locked in a furious bitch clench" is a beautifully crafted phrase. Exciting!
I was about to make the same comment.
-
Chapter 16 - OMG. You got owned! :-[
-
Grace. Oops! You're on the slide, aren't you? 17 came to too soon after 16.
OK, I know what you're thinking: "where else was I supposed to put 17?" But I don't mean that. I mean, you should have taken a break.
But do you know who pisses me off? That Jerome, Candace's butler or fixer or whatever he calls himself. He gets his food, lodging, presumably a nice salary and a fat bonus from time to time AND he gets every few weeks to watch the kind of show Candace staged at your expense (sorry) and he can't wait to see her lose??? Well, I was hoping she'd lose too, but I'm not on her payroll.
I'm sure there are plenty of people on this site who'd be more than happy to have his job. Tell him when you next see him. >:(
Oh, and while you're there, ask him whether he has any plans to write his memoirs. It might be fun to hear from someone who was there, exactly how the Collector managed to fill that trophy cabinet of hers, bitch by broken bitch.
Might make a good series, in fact. (Hint)
-
I meant to say 'bitch by nice sexy soccer mum by broken bitch'. Didn't mean you were a bitch. Bit careless there. Sorry. :-[
-
Fantastic series! Great fight with Vanha and a wonderful fight at the end in the frozen creek. Love the moment when she submits, and then you have to save her life, so you own her twice over. She seemed nice too. Great ending in the car. Congratulations! Brilliant!
-
The more I think about it, the more I love that last chapter. And the grapevine pin in the icy stream may be the best finish ever. Somehow the fact that you like both fighters, which (you would think) would spoil it, doesn't spoil it at all.
-
You are a excellent story teller. Thank you for sharing.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 22: Welcome to Texas
This 2 part Chapter has the very excellent writer Kiva as a costar. If you haven't read her entry into this world, Kiva's Fight Journal, you should. It is fantastic (as are all of her other stories). This chapter shows her initial story from my perspective.
Kiva's Fight Journal:
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.0 (https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.0)
Part 1:
"Emily is ok, but I can't wait for Veronica to get back." I say to my friend Kiva as I sit down and pull off my cycling shoes. My oxygen deprived mind wandering to what it would be like to take on either of the two spin class instructors. I'm pretty sure I'd dominate Emily but my guess is that Veronica and I would be a barn burner.
"They're both great" the pretty brunette replies as she begins to change clothes. That's one of the things I like about the blue eyed nurse- always positive, always sweet. She's not bad for a yankee transplant.
As we finish getting dressed, I reattach my catpin to my gym bag. That's the best thing about a class taught by Emily, I'm not worried that I'm too exhausted from it to look for some trouble. I'd never risk this after one of Veronica's classes. I've seen Kiva eyeing the pin curiously but she hasn't asked about it... yet.
Its just as well, I think to myself. While she looks strong enough and I know she is in good shape, she is too nice. I just can't bring myself to let her know about my little hobby. At best, she'd probably think I'm some crazy psycho or freak... or even worse, she might want to try it. I feel like Kiva is the little sister I never had, so maybe I'm just being protective. I know that no matter how good you are at this, you're going to get hurt and I just couldn't handle being responsible for something happening to her.
Dressed and ready, we make our way out of the gym and out to the parking lot, chit chatting like a couple of schoolgirls. As we make our way towards our vehicles, we walk past two other women. Naturally, I'm looking them over and evaluating them, as is my practice. Then, just as we are passing them with a casual "hello", I see it. The bigger of the two has a catpin affixed to her T-shirt.
I immediately freeze as does the taller Italian looking woman. Our eyes lock, she's seen mine and from the look in both of our eyes as they dart between the catpin and back to the other woman's eyes, it looks like we are about to settle this.
My mind goes into overdrive, sizing the tan skinned woman up as we begin the 'dance'. Her wavy, shoulder length black hair bounces as we inch closer to one another until we are toe to toe and chest to chest, our eyes drilling into the other woman's in an intense stare down.
The silence of the stare down is broken by Kiva, her voice shaking. "Girls... I don't know what this is about... but.... I... I.. I'm sure there's ... a mature... way to resolve this. Why don't we just go inside and ... uh... talk?" My innocent friend pleads.
Oh shit, I forgot Kiva was here and this skank has a friend. I hope she doesn't get dragged into this. I'm not about break eye contact with bigger bitch. Hopefully, Kiva will just keep quiet and stay out this. Nope. I'm not that lucky. "How about we all just go out to eat lunch?.... I'll even buy" the nurse tries again, completely in vain as the tan skinned woman and I are now body to body. Neither of us flinching, let alone backing down.
The other woman breaks the silence. "Well, bitch...Looks like you and I need to settle this... right now... don't we, blondie?" She barks with a heavy, unmistakable New York accent.
"Who in the hell are you, skank?... I haven't seen you 'round here before." I growl back.
"My name is Deanna.... moved here from New York a few months ago...and you are?" The pushy dark haired woman sneers.
"I'm Kelli..and I'm about to welcome your ass to Texas, bitch" I snap back at the recent transplant.
“Can someone please explain to me what this about?” I hear Kiva begging. Stay out of this, girl. I think to myself while still maintaining my focus on Deanna.
Ignoring Kiva, Deanna replies in her thick accent "Well Kelli...you’re going to learn today that I’m the new alpha bitch around here.... from what I've seen, you sluts here are weak... I learned to fight in New York City. I’m sure not afraid of some blonde Texas bitch.”
“I know a place behind the gym,” I respond, my voice low and steady as I my head fully is in 'fight' mode and I know I must keep it there if I'm going to fight this bigger woman. “There’s a secluded clearing where we can fight.” I say thinking of an area I had previously picked out for just such an occasion.
“Behind the building.... down the hill, cross the bridge over the creek, on your left. There’s a grassy spot surrounded by a bunch of trees. I doubt anyone will be able to see us and the highway is close enough to drown out the sounds of me whippin' your ass.... I'll be there in five minutes after I change. Meet me there.” I instruct my adversary.
“Oh... I'll be there, skank... and you won't be beating shit, cxnt!" Deanna snarled as I turn back toward the gym to get into some more appropriate gear.
I hustle back to the gym with Kiva in tow. “Kelli, don’t fight. Please tell me what this is about.” I hear her say desperately as we get back to the locker room. I'm silent as we hurry through the door, not really listening. Speedily I retrieve my already sweat soaked bra and shorts from my gym bag. Not optimal, but it'll have to do. "Kelli, this is freaking me out. Are you in a gang? I just don’t believe that.” Kiva says one more time, tugging on my shoulder with concern and confusion in her eyes.
I pause for a moment. I have to tell her. The locker room is empty but still, I keep my voice low. Letting out a loud exhale, I begin, "Kiva....I’ll tell you everything later. For now, I’ll just say there’s something about me you should know.” As quickly as I can, I explain the whole 'catpin' situation as I finish changing.
"T-t-that's...crazy.... Someone- you... could... will get hurt!" She protests, trying to keep her voice down.
"Well the plan is to hurt the other woman..." I say with a smile. "... but, yeah, someone, probably both of us will get hurt..." I'm actually relieved that she is seeing me more as crazy than intrigued by this situation. I go on to explain that there are rules and strict code of conduct. Strict might be a bit of an exaggeration but it seems to put her at ease.
Since she hasn't ran out of the locker room and against my better judgement...and well since I don't know or trust the two women waiting for me, I make the decision to invite her. “Kiva, listen... you’re welcome to watch. My little hobby ain't really a secret...though we don't typically advertise it to the uninitiated. But, understand, you can't interfere or get involved in any way. Please do not move or do anything during the fight. You must promise me that- even if by some miracle this bitch kicks my ass."
“Um...uh...Okay,...I...........promise.” Kiva says with uncertainty. Part of me is relieved that I have someone to watch my back while another part is feeling a bit guilty for dragging her in to this.
Back in my still damp, black sports bra and yoga shorts, I slip out the back door, with Kiva close behind carrying my gym bag. We hurry on our way, down a grassy hill to a creek that borders a public park. After crossing the foot bridge, we head to a wooded area. As we make our way, through trees and a shallow ravine, we come to the clear grassy area that I chose for our battlefield. Deanna and the redhead are there waiting.
“Look, the two losers showed up,” Deanna taunted. “After today, you’re going to know which woman rules around here. Ready to get your ass kicked, Blondie?”
Deanna removed her T-shirt, revealing her matching brown sports bra and shorts, similar to my black set. The New Yorker is fit but not quite as lean as me. She is quite a bit taller, I'd guess 5'8" to my 5'5" and she is probably close to ten pounds heavier, around 140 or so.
She is also way more endowed up top than I. Her brown sports bra straining to contain what appear to be at least D cup breasts as opposed to my smaller B cups. We resume our stare down as we tie our hair into tight ponytails and limber up a bit. I get the sense that she is a veteran at this as well as her eyes were obviously taking in every detail of my body, searching for strengths and weaknesses, before our eyes locked.
With all of the prefight preening over with, Deanna and I, hands on hips, agree hastily to some ground rules... basically, nothing more than slaps to the face, since we both have work, but every thing else goes.
“Texas is full of losers,” Oh, no you didn't. “The Dallas Cowboys suck." Harsh but fair. "The San Antonio Spurs suck." I'm more of a Mavs fan. "Ted Cruz is a moron." Not Saint Ted, too far, bitch! I think she says something about Houston but the line was already crossed.
Smack! The sound of my right palm colliding with Deanna's cheek echo's across the clearing effectively shutting this disrespectful whore's big mouth. The brunette’s head snaps to the side sending her stumbling backward.
"Fucking bitch!" The dark haired woman screams as I follow the slap by charging in low and taking Deanna down to damp earth. We hit the ground with me on top and I quickly start to overwhelm my opponent with barrage of body punches and slaps to her face.
The wooded area is alive with the sounds of our battle, slaps, grunts, groans and curses fill the air. Deanna tries to cover up but I'm doing damage and doing it fast. She bucks and thrashes, kicking out with her long legs and trying to arch her back enough to dislodge me.
I'll give her this, the New Yorker is in shape. Even as I press my advantage and rain pain down on my unfortunate foe, she continues to struggle ferociously. After all of her exertion, she still ends up with her arms trapped beneath my shins in a schoolgirl pin. Before I can really begin to punish her, the leggy bitch's legs hook my neck and pulls me off my perch.
I'm able to scramble before Deanna can capitalize and we clash on the grass locking our grips onto each other's hair. I feel the familiar burning pain in my scalp as tug and pull while our legs begin to entwine. We begin rolling across the ground, trying to pin our rival and take control. Both of us using the other's hair for leverage, we exchange the top position over and over again until we are both sweating, panting and streaked with mud.
I begin to feel myself taking the advantage as the bigger woman starts to tire, but before I can take control, I find myself letting out a bloodcurdling shriek as the Yankee cxnt's long, red painted nails dig deeply into my shoulder. I'm nearly paralyzed by the pain and instinctively release my grip of Deanna's hair as I try to soothe my shoulder and roll away simultaneously.
Unfortunately, my golden locks are still in the Italian woman's clutches. She begins to punish me with a rapid fire onslaught of slaps and scratches. Going after my shoulders and chest as we both scramble to get to our feet. I manage to make it up to a single knee while under assault, but not before Deanna gets to her feet.
With her hand still gripping my hair she pulls me forward and off balance, I feel the dark haired woman grab the back of my sports bra giving her even more leverage. As we struggle, she is able to yank my bra up and over my head, covering my eyes. Blinded, I begin to flail wildly as I get to my feet.
I no more than get upright before Deanna drives me back down and onto my back. The impact with the earth snaps my head against the ground disorienting me but freeing my eyes from the sports bra, which is now tangled around my neck and shoulders.
As my eyes refocus, I see how much trouble I am in. I am flat on my back with the tan skinned whore sitting atop my belly as she rains down a flurry of slaps aimed at my face and tits. I cover up best I can as my self preservation instincts kick in. I am able to absorb most of the shots with my arms but my face is stinging from the ones that get through.
"Filthy twat... block this!" Deanna snarls in a frustrated rage before plunging her blood red talons into my titflesh forcing another scream from my lips. The pain is excruciating and it's all I can do not to scream out a submission. My head swings back and forth as I tell myself to resist that urge. I can see Kiva out of the corner of my eye. The concern is evident in her face and it looks like she is about to come to my rescue. We meet each other's gaze and I use my eyes to communicate "stay out of this". She gives me an uneasy nod and backs away. I can practically hear my friend's knees shaking.
I attempt to pry my tormentor's nails from my chest, but she is completely in command now. Deanna knows that I'm almost done and begins to press her body weight onto my aching breasts as she continues to dig her claws in even deeper. "Say... it... you ... weak Texas ... bitch! Say. It!" Deanna commands.
"No! ....fuck... y-" my defiant answer is cut short and turned into a shriek when the brunette twists her talons brutally. I summon the last of my resolve for one more desperate attempt to escape. I arch my back, trying to bridge up to get Deanna off balance. She quickly adjusts and recovers her balance but I get just enough space to send a knee forcefully towards the middle of the tan woman's back, smashing flush into her spine.
The brown eyed bitch pitches forward enough that I am able to reach up and grab her jaw. She continues to maul my tits, leaving my hand free to find her nose and mouth. I clamp down on Deanna's nose while using my palm to keep her mouth covered. You can't fight if you can't breath, bitch. I think to myself.
Instinctively, the New Yorker lets go of my chest to try to remove my hands from her face. Bucking and squirming, I am able to reestablish my grip on her hair and I also manage to get my fingers hooked into the other woman's nostrils. With one final exertion, I bridge my back all the way off the grass and send Deanna rolling off of me.
The taller woman and I roll apart from each other and we begin laboriously trying to get to our feet again. I make it first and rip the mangled sports bra from my neck, tossing it the ground as Deanna stands up. We raise our fists and start stalking one another in a circular motion.
The cool air of this early spring day stings my shoulders and chest. I can feel the warm trickles of blood from the furrows that my opponent's red nails dug into my skin. My heaving bare chest is smeared with mud from the ground mixing with perspiration and blood. As are my knees and back. My hair is unkempt, my ponytail destroyed and I have twigs, grass and bits of leaves are clinging to it as it hangs limply and sweat soaked.
I level my gaze onto my opponent, looking across the clearing and take stock of Deanna. She is looking like as much of wreck as me at the moment. The bigger woman's massive chest expands and contracts rapidly as she fights to fill her lungs with oxygen. There's a small amount of blood flowing from her nose, her golden tan skin is marred with mud and welts. Her hair is wild and disheveled. We look like we've been through hell and we're not finished yet.
Sensing that my better conditioning is starting to make a difference, I step up the pace and move quickly. Darting in and out flinging wild combinations of body blows and slaps to Deanna's face. The New Yorker is sucking wind now and I measure her for a hard knee. I feign high and send a perfectly aimed knee that sinks into her belly, driving the last little precious breath from her lungs. My foe doubles over before dropping to her hands and knees, gasping.
"Not so... tough... now... are.. ya...cxnt!" I growl as I grab the brunette's hair and bra and rip her up to her knees, her bra coming up, leaving her massive tits dangling freely. I use my left hand to wrench her face towards mine. She glares back at me with hatred twisting her face before I fire a vicious slap across her cheek that echoes through the clearing and sends her ass-first onto the ground.
There's no mistaking it, the bigger woman is hurt. Slowly, she rolls onto her knees and elbows, struggling to recover. Wasting no time, I move in and clamp my legs around her waist, locking a tight body scissors hold. With everything I have left I squeeze my thighs together. Deanna moans loudly as crumples to the earth.
After spin class and this brutal fight, my legs are spent but I hope to have just enough left to get this bitch to surrender. I pulse and flex my legs, trying to crush the other woman's ribs. With every contraction of my legs I force a groan from the dark haired woman. "Say... it... give up, bitch!" I snarl angrily every few pulses.
" go... fuck... your... self... blondie..." Deanna gasps between my attempts to squeeze out the last of her air, her face flushed and contorted in agony. I grab the Italian woman's wavy hair and begin winding it around my fist tightly, exerting even more pressure on my trapped rival.
The taller woman is now crying out in pain but she won't break. Then, I feel her claws dig into my thighs. I gasp as I feel her nails break my skin. "Dirty... fighting... whore!.." I spit, holding on for dear life as the pain from her talons causes my eyes to water. Finally, I can't take any more and break the hold, kicking the big chested skank off and away from me.
Again we roll apart and scramble- well more stagger and stumble, our way back to standing positions. Deanna is clearly hurting more than me as she rises unsteadily to her feet and frees herself from the tangles of her bra. The tan woman looks wobbly as she clutches her ribs while panting uncontrollably. She tries to get into a boxing stance but she looks close to being finished.
I'm not sure what I look like but I know how I feel and that is pissed off and frustrated. It's time to end this. Deanna plods slowly to meet me in the middle of the clearing, but I rush in for the kill. I collide with the bigger woman, our bare chests mashing together as I wrap my arms around her, pulling her into a bear hug. I lift the taller woman on to her toes. My smaller, but battered tits are still firmer and they press into her massive but softer ones. Our eyes are locked as I squeeze and, though, she fights it, she finally moans out in pain.
With that, I know that she knows I'm the better woman. Now, the only question is, how much will I have to punish her to make her admit it? I toss her dismissively to the ground. Deanna lands flat on her back. She lies there writhing slowly. Unable to do anything else. "Weak ass bitch.." I mumble under my breath just loud enough for her to hear.
Time to finish this slut, I think to myself as I grab her ankles and fold her in half, planting the other woman's feet into the ground in a matchbook pin. I hear Deanna whimper before I transition into a spladle hold, my side pressing her face into the earth as I hook one leg with my legs and the other with my arms.
Using my weight, I hold her here for several seconds, her ass pointed towards the sky and her legs spread wide for the other two women to see. The New Yorker is shuddering now as she fights back tears, knowing she is completely immobilized and beaten.
"Say you give..." I say tauntingly.
"No!" Deanna grunts defiantly.
"Suit yourself, skank.." I say, completely in command now. I keep the hold tight for maybe another minute. I can feel her tears wet against my flanks and I watch her inner thighs tremble as they strain against the spladle.
Next, I hook her leg under my armpit, freeing one hand. I drag my nails lightly along her tightly stretched legs before sending a punch into her now quivering thigh muscle. Over and over again my fist slams into her legs. I hear Deanna whispering "no.... no.." with every impact.
Finally, I run my hand over my helpless adversary's pussy. Then I give her a firm slap before my fingernails find her clit. Deanna knows that her yoga shorts won't provide any protection from what I'm about to do. The tan woman's body tenses up and she cries out "I give... I give up.... let me go!"
"Tell everyone who the true alpha here is, bitch!" I demand, applying a little pressure to my foe's nether regions.
"You... You are..." the dark haired woman sobs.
"Who is the most pathetic loser in Texas?"
" I am."
"One more time... what are you?"
" A loser.."
"That's right, bitch... I expect you to know your role around here now... you see me, you get the fuck outta my way.... capiche?" I say, mocking her with that last part.
"Ok... I will... this is your territory..." she blurts out, clearly, Deanna just wants this to end.
I finally release the hold and get off of the conquered woman. I stand up and brush off some of the bits of grass and dirt that, along with the scratches and welts, decorate my body from this war. I look down at the woman that I have just beaten. She is laying flat on her back, her bare tits rapidly rising and falling trying to replenish oxygen. Tears are flowing down her cheeks and she is trying to cover her face with her hands.
I saunter to her and stand over the defeated woman for a moment before using my foot to move her hands off of her face. She looks away as I plant my foot in the center of her chest like a conquering army would plant their flag. I look around the clearing and see the skinny redhead glaring. At first, I think she is looking at me and that I will have to deal with her on another day. Then I realize she is staring at Kiva with a look that says "it will be us next time." My friend sees it as well and has a confused look on her face. I wonder what I might have gotten Kiva involved in.
I feel the adrenaline dump and the pain begins to settle in as I slip my T-shirt back on. "Are you ok?" Kiva asks a She picks up my gym bag. She is visibly shaken after watching this ordeal.
I smile tiredly. "I'm fine.... Are YOU ok?" I ask my friend.
She doesn't answer. She is busy in "nurse mode" looking me over. Finally, she speaks. "I have some Neosporin ointment in my car..... Can we leave now?"
"Yeah... let's get out of here.." I reply. I can tell she is still upset after witnessing this. "Kiva... I'm sorry you had to see this, but thanks for having my back."
I look back to see the redhead helping Deanna come out of the clearing. It's one of my guilty pleasures to know that the other woman is worse off than me after a fight, but even the glow of victory is waning and my entire body is in pain. I have to get home.
The worried nurse gives me the Neosporin as we get to my car. "Look Kiva, I'll explain everything soon, but now.... I really need to get home."
The next day, I run into Kiva after a parent-teacher event. "Are you up for coffee?" I ask her. I can still see no small amount of consternation on her face and I feel a need to lay it all out there, for better or worse.
After settling in and making our order, I begin to tell my tale. How I started fighting at 37, how the website works- everything. I go into how I think that women are naturally competitive and have been repressing our primal instincts for generations, how I think that fighting is simply more honest than the gossiping, backstabbing and general manipulation that most modern women engage in. She asks questions and seems genuinely curious but I'm still not sure if she thinks I'm crazy or if she will be entering this world.
-
Absolute magic and beautifully modulated! Instead of the surprise kick to the pussy that turns the whole fight around – a device to which we too often resort, and which is unsatisfactory, somehow, because it smacks of luck or desperation – we have the better (and, in this case smaller!) woman, after a see-sawing start, gradually inching it : slowly, relentlessly, remorselessly taking the other woman apart. It's deliciously sexy (and more realistic too) the way Deanna gradually comes unglued - and in front of her little sidekick too!
Can't wait for the sequel. This collaboration really works!
-
Stunning! You really turned up the volume on this story and added a whole new layer of intensity and emotion. I love how you ran with the uninitiated outsider friend concept from the fighter’s perspective, weaving together a rich, psychological dynamic as well as sending the ferocity and sexiness of the fight to another level. Thank you so much!
-
Fyre's Fight Journal: Chapter 22:
Part 2: Just A Nurse
I can hear voices as I open the door to the locker room. As I walk through the threshold, I hear an unfamiliar voice "let's take it outside then." Oh this could be interesting. I begin to creep through the lockers to see what is going on.
“Did you just say you want to fight? Are you calling me out?” Now, that is a familiar voice. Sounds like... Is that Kiva? No... it can't be.
"You heard me, bitch" the first voice replies. I step up my pace. If it is her, I can't let this happen.
“OK, let’s fight. Down the hill, in the clearing where Kelli and Deanna fought.” Oh shit! That is Kiva.
I'm nearly to them and about to speak when I hear that unmistakable New York accent- it's Deanna. "Oh yeah, baby, did I hear that right? You two are finally going to tangle.” Oh no, this better not be what I think it is. The Italian woman continues “I don’t like the way you’ve been disrespecting me at work. My girl Freda is going to teach you some manners.”
"What in hell is going on in here!" I demand to know as I round the corner and all three women come into view.
"I’ll tell you what’s going on here, Blondie,” the woman that I conquered not long ago answers, her voice with a renewed confidence. "Your little nurse friend and Freda here are finally going to settle it...outside.”
“A fight?” I ask incredulously. “These two are going to fight?...Seriously?...Kiva, is that true?”
“Yes,” Kiva answers in a determined and serious tone. All four of us are silent, our eyes cutting between the other three women like something out of a spaghetti western.
I finally break the silence. "I'd like to speak with Kiva for a minute....privately."
“Go ahead Blondie, talk her out of it,” Deanna taunts. “Tell her it’s OK to chicken out. She ain’t gonna be so pretty after my girl pulverizes her.” I see the New Yorker has found her bad attitude again. I glare at her hoping to remind her of what happened when we tangled before.
I lead Kiva to an empty row of lockers, out of earshot of the other women. Still, I try to whisper while being forceful. "Kiva... are you sure you want to do this?"
“Yes” my friend says, her blue eyes clear and serious.
“I mean, you’re really going to fight that redhead?”
“Yes” she says with a firm tone. Deep down, I can tell she has crossed the line and nothing I say will persuade her, but I have to try. She's just too nice... she'll get hurt.
“Look, Kiva....I’ll be honest. I really don’t think this is a good idea. You know I like fighting and all....and, well, I hate to sound like a hypocrite but if your having problems with these two at work there has to be another way... speak to their supervisors or HR department. Fighting is usually not the best solution. Once you cross a line like this at work, you can't go back....there will be a pecking order.” There that was my best effort. Logical. Reasoned. True. And I know it will fail.
Kiva doesn't even hesitate before she counters "It’s more than that... Remember when you said many women have a drive to compete? Well, I’ve always felt that. I just kept it suppressed... buried.. inside for many years. You and Deanna didn’t need a reason to fight. You didn’t even know each other. But you both had an itch to decide who was the better woman. I get it now. I’ve been feeling that itch.”
“Really?” I reply. What have I done?
“Yes, really.” The brunette nurse's voice is all business. She's all in now.
I mull it over and decide to try and dissuade her one last time. "But...you have very little fighting experience, and we know nothing about this chick. For all we know, she could be some type of martial arts expert or barroom brawler.”
“She isn’t,” Kiva replies. “She’s scared. I can see it. It’s in her eyes and mannerism. Just like in the ICU. She was scared shitless but it was all bluster. I’m seeing it again. She talks big but she has nothing.” It's worse than I thought. She's been sizing this woman up for days or weeks already.... impressively but still, with no experience, does she even have a clue?
“Last chance, Kiva,” I say solemnly. “It’s OK to walk away.”
“I’m not.... She challenged me. I’ve got to do this.”
“You’re sure?”
“I’m sure.”
“OK, I'll be there to watch your back same as you did for me but understand that once the fight starts, you’re on your own. All I can do is make sure it stays one on one. If you want to end it, yell out that you give or tap with your hand. Don't try to be a hero and get hurt. At that point, I’ll be able to make sure those bitches don't try any funny stuff. Got it?”
“Got it.” She answers with a nod. I have to admit, Kiva looks focused. Maybe this will work out.
Kiva follows me back to row of lockers where Deanna and Freda are waiting, both of the women looking smug and arrogant with their hands on their hips. "Looks like there's gonna be fight.." I announce, still less than enthused. “You know the spot. Let’s be there in five minutes.”
"May I make a proposal," Deanna interjects. What's this bitch want now? "If my girl Freda wins, I get a rematch with Blondie.”
"And if Kiva wins, the two of you will find another gym and never come back here again.” Its the best I can come up with on short notice, but it wouldn't be a bad thing to have these skanks out of my hair and it doesn't really cost me anything, I'd fight Deanna again if she challenged me anyway.
All four of us resume our Mexican staring standoff briefly, then Deanna, speaking for both of them replies, “Deal.”
All four of us silently walk towards the makeshift battlefield. I keep watch on Kiva from the corner of my eye. She seems like she's a mix of excitement and nerves. That's to be expected. My first fight was more on the fun said and I was a nervous wreck. I can only imagine what is going through the young woman's mind right now.
The closer we get, the more nervous I get. I feel so powerless. My friend is about to do battle and all I'll be able to do is watch. I've worked out with Kiva enough to know that she is physically capable but that won't even matter if she doesn't have it mentally.
We walk into the clearing. Kiva and Freda stand across from each other with Deanna and I standing beside them like we are working their respective corners. The two women pull off their socks and shoes, shed their t shirts. I tie Kiva's long brown ponytail into a knot. That should help a bit considering Freda's fiery red hair was already tied up similarly.
The two women are positioned about four feet apart. As the two medical professionals start their stare down. I begin to size both of them up. Kiva is in a matching brown sports bra and yoga shorts ensemble. The blue eyed nurse stands about 5'7" and weighs close to 130 pounds. I know she is 33. My unofficial "little sister" definitely has the muscle mass advantage not to mention her 34C's make the doctor look flat chested.
Her opponent looks seven or eight years younger. The redhead, dressed similarly in a black sports bra and shorts combination, has a much more wiry build. She is giving up quite a bit of height being about the same heights me and probably 10 or twelve pounds. Just from the tale of the tape, Kiva should have this.... of course, by that same criteria, Deanna should have beaten me.
I can't get over the intensity with which these two are staring at each other. These two definitely have something to settle. Both faces are serious and stern, their fists clenched as they stand rigid across from one another. Then it happens. Freda looks away first, taking a quick glance at the ground. For the first time since this started, I think Kiva might have the advantage.
In her heavy accent, I hear Deanna. "Ready, ladies?.... one... two... three... Fight!"
The two novice fighters, hands chest high with their claws bared, nearly charged one another when they heard the word "fight" but as they get within reach of each other they become apprehensive. They paw at the other woman, trying to grab and slap the other's hands.
They do manage to stay facing each other, so many women turn away when the first slap comes their way. Normally, this would make me much more confident in my friend's chances but her opponent is doing the same.
They both continue their slap fight as they feel each other out until Kiva uses her reach advantage to shove the redhead backwards. Freda retreats several steps before she regains her balance. With a angry growl the young doctor charges forward swinging wildly. The brunette is caught off guard by her opponent's aggression. She tries to cover up and the slaps only connect with her arms. Kiva counterattacks with another shove of Freda's chest. This one has something on it, the younger woman stumbles backwards, nearly falling to the grass.
This time, the nurse looks to capitalize, rushing her pale skinned opponent with her open hand reared back and loaded, measuring her quarry for a hard slap, but the redhead is quick. She recovers and fired a hard slap that whips Kiva's head sideways and stops her charge cold. Freda follows up the slap with another to the side of the head, then to the neck and finally, one that smacks the nurse on the nose.
Kiva is reeling and looks lost as the smaller woman turns into a wild animal, sending slaps to every part of my friend's body and head. Kiva brings her arms up instinctively to block the doctor's aggressive onslaught and is able to keep most of the woman's palms from connecting with her face, but it comes at the cost of leaving her body open for abuse as she is driven backwards. The demented doctor seizes the opportunity, and buries a hard fist into the nurse's ribs, forcing a load moan from her lips.
Kiva looks scared and desperate as the other woman pummels her, but she doesn't break. Instead she crouches and launches forward sinking her fingers into the other woman's red mane, taking another stiff slap to the cheek in the process. My friend begins pulling Freda's head to and fro violently trying to get her off balance. The redhead retaliates in kind and the two women are soon dancing around the clearing yanking the other's hair for all that they are worth. I watch as both of them begin groaning and tears begin to flow from the pain.
The hair pulling battle gets nasty as the tightly tied buns come undone and both women get good grips and really start hurting one another. I wince knowing exactly what this feels like and am not surprised when the groans become curses of "bitch" and "cxnt" before the eventually becoming unintelligible cries of agony. Neither woman can gain an advantage and they end up tumbling to the earth, the other woman's hair still tightly in their grips.
The two women entangle as soon as the hit the ground and become engaged in one of the most hate filled catballs I have ever witnessed. Kicking and slapping, they roll all over the clearing. First, Kiva manages to get on top then Freda. Back and forth they go, grappling to pin their hated coworker to the ground.
Just as it seems that the bigger Kiva might be getting ready to take control, my friend lets out an ear piercing scream as the petite woman sinks her talons into both shoulders. The veteran nurse looks paralyzed with pain and Freda takes control immediately, putting the larger woman's back to the grass and climbing on top of her belly in a mounted position.
The pint sized doctor seems almost possessed as starts slapping Kiva's face relentlessly. My friend is kicking and screaming as her nemesis shrieks maniacally. The brunette gathers her wits and is able to start blocking most of the blows, but the redhead counters by digging her claws into the belly of her pinned opponent. Next, she begins to unload punch after punch into Kiva's rapidly reddening stomach. The older woman starts bucking and squirming, trying anything she can to get Freda off of her, but the smaller woman has her and further cements her position by pinning Kiva's hands above her head.
Freda holds my friend there, staring down at the pinned woman, watching her chest rise and fall rapidly as she contemplates her next move. I glance up from the action and see Deanna looking at me with a smirk. We all see what's happening, Freda is taking control. I'm not sure how much longer a Kiva can hold out.
Deanna can sense that the end is near and I hear her shout. "That's it, Freda... kick that weak bitch's ass!" In an act of defiance, Kiva starts bucking and kicking wildly trying to knock her tormentor from her perch. Freda, commandingly, pins the brunette back down. Subconsciously, I begin to start stretching. The big Italian woman locks eyes with me. It's becoming apparent, we are about to fight again.
The skinny doctor gets a sadistic look on her face before she starts tying Kiva's arms up. She traps the left first, then the right, crossing them over the nurse's neck. I see my friend's eyes go wide as she realizes what her opponent is doing. The redhead then clamps her free hand onto Kiva's left breast causing the nurse to howl in pain.
Freda is enjoying herself now and clearly thinks she has the older woman beaten. I fear she is correct and all I can do is observe impotently as she pulls Kiva's bra up and then, cruelly, drives her nails into my friend's tit. The brunette's face is now twisted in agony and it looks like she is screaming but no sound is coming out. I hurt for my friend as I know how much it must hurt if you're screaming silently. Even though it will result in another nasty fight for me, I find myself praying for Kiva to give up and end this.
But she doesn't give up, instead the blue eyed nurse fires a knee into her tormentor's back, knocking her off balance. She manages to free an arm and grabs one of the doc's, using it to give her enough space to roll away, slipping out from between Freda's legs.
The two women scramble back to their feet. Kiva looks like shit. Her brown sports bra is all twisted around her neck and shoulder, her left breast exposed- with the claw marks visible for all to see. She looks unsteady, she is sucking wind, there's no mistaking that she has been getting the worst of this fight, but her eyes, while red from crying, also have a fire burning within them. My desire for her to give up is gone. That's right, Kiva, get pissed off, don't let this bitch get away with it, I think to myself.
Freda, on the other hand, looks pretty fresh and confident. Sure her hair is a wreck and her skin is flushed, smeared with dirt and shining with perspiration, but she still has a cocky, sadistic look on her face. In fact, I'd say she looks to be enjoying herself and happy that Kiva is daring to keep fighting.
Kiva lumbers in while Freda bounces on her toes, both have their hands up, obviously ready to throw hands again. With a mutual shriek both combatants start swinging away. Kiva stands her ground this time and is giving it back. The redhead might be landing more but my friend's have more on them. Within moments they are both covered in red handprints.
Then Kiva lands a hard slap that whips the doctor's head around and sends her staggering. Before the redhead can recover she is shoved hard enough to send her to the ground.
The nurse tries to follow up but Freda is cat quick and makes to her knees. Kiva reaches in to try and grapple the smaller woman when she is rocked as the redhead sends a closed fist into her cheek. The brunette is stunned and staggers backwards rubbing her cheekbone. "That's against the rules, bitch!" Kiva protests.
"What rules you dumb cxnt... this is a fucking fight... no one said anything about fucking rules." Freda growled back.
That fire I saw earlier in Kiva's eyes is now a full on raging inferno. She is seething with rage, screaming, "you... fucking... cxnt!" The nurse hurls herself towards her foe, who has managed to make it back to her feet.
Kiva is throwing wild punches like a drunken bar room brawler with most of the flurry hitting nothing but air or crashing into Freda's bony arms. The nasty redhead shrieks back and starts her equal sloppy counterattack. The two flail away with reckless abandon as the unskilled pugilists try to knock the other woman's head from her shoulders. While it's not pretty, both are taking damage and Deanna and I begin to creep closer as we anticipate one of these woman may be injured at any moment.
The amount of grit and stamina the two wildcats are displaying is either a testament to their fitness or their hatred of one another, I'm not sure. They keep up the wild pace for well over a minute before frustration and fatigue start to rear their ugly heads. Kiva then decides to go for broke, I see her wind up and throw a wild right that sails clear of the doctor's head. The momentum from the errant punch spins my friend around.
The redhead doesn't miss her opportunity and lands a devastating hook to the nurse's belly. Kiva's knees buckle and she doubles over, gasping for air. Freda, then, wraps her arms around the brunette. Briefly she swings the older woman back and forth before she is able to trip her and send them both crashing back to the grass.
During the impact, Freda manages to get onto the taller fighter's back. She tries to clamp her legs around the nurse but Kiva is able to flatten out on top of the pale woman's leg before she can lock her ankles. She fights off the leg scissors but the skinny woman is able to work her into a half nelson. The two women strain and struggle against each other. Kiva unable to escape and Freda unable to finish her.
I can see both of them are tiring. Freda has the better position. The half nelson is wearing the brunette out and there are tears in her blue eyes. If the redhead can just be patient, eventually Kiva will become too exhausted to resist or slip up.
All of a sudden both women come alive and their struggle becomes more frantic. The doctor screams in Kiva's ear. "Look... nurse... you have work to do.... didn't I tell you that your job ... is.. to... clean up... the... shit?... Well, would you look at this!" Now I see what the struggle is over. Freda has Kiva's face just inches from a fresh pile of dog shit.
"But we don't ... have... any ... towels... do.. we.. Nurse?" The Doctor continues taunting as she tries shove my friend's face into the stinking pile. "Too bad, bitch... guess you'll ... have to... use... your... fuck.. ing... tongue." Kiva's body is trembling as she uses everything she has to keep her face out of the shit. "That's right... nurse... I'm ... going.. to make you... eat it!"
Their war continues and Freda realizes that the half nelson is making it harder to get Kiva's nose to connect with the turd. So the sadistic bitch shifts her weight and tries to roll the nurse to get some more momentum. They rock a couple of times, each time Kiva gets closer. "Just... a ... little... more... nurse... you'll ... be .. tasting it... soon...". I don't want to watch but I can't look away.
They rock back again, I'm sure this will be it as Freda had her millimeters away on the last try. When they get to the apex of the roll, just before they start down again, Kiva frees her arm and flings her elbow into the younger woman's chin.
"You.. fucking ... bitch!" Freda shrieks as Kiva escapes, managing to dodge the dog crap along the way. The nurse wearily crawls away. She is clearly exhausted and in way worse shape than her opponent, who has risen to her feet by the time my friend gets to her knees.
The arrogant smirk has returned to Freda's lips. Kiva looks up and is demoralized as she sees her rival standing over her. The doctor has regained her swagger taking her time as she looks at my friend who looks like she knows the end is near.
Freda huffs, then in a tauntingly confident voice she looks at Kiva with disgust. "I thought you'd be tougher... thought you'd be a better fighter... oh well, I should have known. You're. Just. A. Nurse." The redhead looks over at Deanna. The Italian woman gives her a proud nod. She turns back towards my friend ready to end this battle.
I watch this all play out in slow motion. Kiva is on her hands and knees, shuddering. I don't know if it is exhaustion or emotions but it hurts me. She has fought this bitch with everything she had and this cxnt is rubbing it in. Just then, the nurse lets out the most terrifying, blood curdling scream I have ever heard, before she explodes towards the doctor in a rush.
The redhead's shock at Kiva's rage filled scream causes her to hesitate just enough that she can't get out of the way before the nurse's shoulder collides full force with her, sending her flying backwards and onto her ass.
Kiva stands in the center of the clearing, looking like a wild woman with her disheveled hair, scratches, mud smeared body, bra half off, one tit bared to the world as she pants, and a face filled with more rage than I've ever seen- complete with angry tears and spittle. It's almost like she is daring the slender doctor to get up.
Freda hops up as fast as someone after enduring a fight like this could and glares back at Kiva with nearly as much hate. She looks a little better than her opponent but that might be because her top is still in one piece. The devilish doctor clenches her fists and points at the brunette. "Fucking... cxnt... nurse... I will... end ... you!" She screeches before shrieking and charging towards my friend.
The two hellcats stand in the center of the clearing trading blows and curses in a blur. Wild punches flying in every direction, the unmistakable sound of fists impacting bodies followed by groans and whimpers. Then a different sound, a loud crack. One of Kiva's haymakers has connected with Freda's jaw.
The redheaded doctor stiffens, then staggers backwards with vacant eyes before collapsing face first in a heap. Freda looks like a newborn calf trying to stand for the first time as she struggles on all fours, dazed and disoriented. The slender woman had fallen in the dog shit and it smeared her chest and shoulder. Kiva is still out of her head with rage and dives on top of her.
Deanna rushes forward a few steps before I intercept her. "She'll kill her.." the New Yorker snaps.
"You know the rules, bitch!" I bark back as I grab her. Kiva pulls Freda into a tight headlock, grinding her forehead into the earth.
The nurse slams the doctor's head into the grass a couple of times before the slender redhead starts screaming what sounds like a muffled "I quit!... I quit!"
"That's it... she gives...stop.. stop!" Deanna gasps. My former opponent and I quit struggling against each other and start trying to pull my friend off of the defeated woman. Deanna and I pry Kiva off by grabbing her underneath each armpit. The nurse is still kicking at her foe until we get her to the ground.
"Kiva... Kiva... let it go... stop it... you won, sweetie... you can stop now!" I say calming my friend down. She is shuddering, shaking and panting as the humanity returns to her eyes, replacing the animal that we just pulled off of Freda.
"What the fuck? ... you're a psychotic bitch!" Deanna grumbles as she attends to her, now recovering, friend.
I look at my friend, who is now calming down. "Kiva...what just happened? What was that about?" I ask her, curious about what I witnessed.
Her pretty blue eyes flutter briefly, before she answers in a tired voice "Oh... it's ... that I love just being a nurse."
Deanna helps a very wobbly Freda to her feet. "Let me help...after all, I am a nurse." Kiva says sincerely, drawing a bewildered look from the two women in front of her...and me. Kiva and Freda has just put each other through hell and I have rarely seen that much animosity between two women before. Now she is trying to help?
Though, I will admit one of the things about choosing to fight it out is that once it's over, many times, it's over. Where other women are stuck in a cycle of backstabbing and back biting, we are sometimes able to actually settle whatever it is that caused the initial problem.
This must be one of those times. Freda allows Kiva to examine her. "If we work together again, no hard feelings, ok?" Kiva says, drawing a faint smile from the other woman. "And one more, thing....I would be honored to wash the poop off of you.... I'm very skilled at it, y'know."
The redhead smiled more broadly. No thanks... I think I can handle it myself."
I help Kiva put herself back together. She inspects her mauled boob before fixing her bra. "Kelli.... I think I'm going to need my Neosporin back".
By the time we get back to our cars, Kiva is stiffening up and I can tell the soreness is settling in. As I watch my friend drives away. I wonder what adventures await her, how she'll tell her husband, if she'll even want to fight again or was this fight just her and Freda settling their business. Who knows? I think to myself as I put my catpin back on. What I do know is, it's time for me to go hunting.
-
Yo, Kiva! Settled her hash! And yo, Fyre, for the story. Another classic. Can't wait to find out how Freda behaves next time they meet up at the hospital. Over to you, Kiva.
-
You really made this story sizzle. Your POV as an observer of a fight is just as impressive as with your own fights. It’s not an easy task to maintain the intensity of the fight description and express your own concern for your inexperienced friend, especially when she’s getting worked over. Very well done!
I loved the spaghetti western comparison. I could just hear the guitar strings twanging as the camera close ups on all four sets of eyes one by one. And the unsteady as a newborn calf simile. Brilliant. I wish I thought of that.
As a writing collaborator, you are a joy to work with and a total class act. Thanks for letting me into your world.
-
You are an excellent writer. Thanks for posting.
-
Gracias por tus historias.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 23: Pride and Paychecks
After my icy battle with Brandy and the whole episode with Deanna and I, followed by Kiva's first fight, I'm chomping at the bit to have another fight and continue my winning ways. Though, I'm hoping to keep it indoors for the time being since winter has decided to try and hang around a little longer and something somewhat organized would be nice for a change. Fortunately for me, an incoming phone call remedies both of those issues.
The caller I.D. reads "Douchebag Billy", I smile when I remember saving Billy the owner of the fight club's name as that a few months ago. "Hiya, Billy...what's up?" I chirp, guessing that he is about to give me some work for this weekend.
"How's my favorite blonde brawler, today?" Billy replies cordially. I can hear the insincerity in his voice already.
"Ready for a fight...that's how I am....ya got something for me?" I reply.
"Maybe.... how much do you weigh nowadays?"
"That's not very gentlemanly..."
"I'm no gentleman....umm.... Jake's not around is he?"
"Lucky for you he isn't.... and about one hundred and thirty...why?"
"Well... I had a fighter get pregnant- not mine... at least, I don't think so... anyway, I need a blonde fighter.... but you may be too runty..." he says with that slimy chuckle of his. I know he is trying to goad me into fighting a bigger woman, but it's not like that has stopped me before.
"How big is she?" I ask matter of factly, cutting through his bullshit. I'm up for most fights but I am smart enough not to walk into an asskicking.
"About one fifty.... er, well one sixty... five foot eight" the fight club owner says apprehensively.
I mull it over. That's a pretty big weight advantage. "Is she a bodybuilder or something?" I ask.
"Nope....she's in our new Housewives Division... so she is pretty much normal.... as normal as you ladies who fight can be, I suppose... anyway, I think she's some manager at an accounting firm. If that mat-" he answers.
"Housewives Division?....what gives, Billy? Did my invitation get lost in the mail?" I snap, cutting him off mid sentence. "Anyway...How much are you paying?" I say back in my business tone.
"Two hundred to show up.... seven more if you win..." he replies, clearly in his all business voice and thankful I'm not pressing him about my omission from the division.
"Make it three, to cover your glaring mistake... and if I win, I get a shot a Jolene..." I counter.
"Sure, three for showing up and now that you mentioned it.... I guess you didn't know that Jolene will be fighting for the inaugural championship after the fight I'm offering you... so she'll be there... if you beat Danielle, I can get you into a number one contenders match, you'll have earned that, for sure- did I mention how hard I get thinking of you two hellcats going at it in my cage?" There's the slimeball I know.
"I suppose that'll have to do.... I'll be there. Send me the details... catch you later." I say before tapping the little red button to hang up. I spend the rest of the week getting myself prepared physically and mentally.
When Saturday rolls around, I feel ready and focused. I know a win here puts me one step closer to getting to sink my claws into Jolene's skanky ass.
I arrive with Kiva and Jake at Billy's club and we make our way inside. The smoke filled club is packed with the usual clientele, though the normal ratio is different with a lot more of the well heeled variety here than working class. The area suburbanites are here in droves, no doubt wanting to see a woman they may know embarrassed and stripped nude. As we move through the crowd, I see is Jolene with Paige and her husband, Robert, sitting in a corner booth watching the evening's events. As luck would have it, we have to walk by the booth on our way to my dressing room. "Good luck tonight, skank." I bark as we reach her table.
"You suck as bad at reverse psychology as you do at fighting, bitch..oh and I see you brought a little lapdog with you tonight " Jolene fires back, eying Kiva up and down.
Putting my hands on her table I lean down until I'm eye level with the red haired whore. "I actually do want you to win.... I want to be the one who takes that title from you.." I growl.
"Bitch, I'm the only one that will be doing any taking- when I take your husband" Jolene says as she begins to rise to her feet. I can see Jake's face redden from the corner of my eye, clearly embarrassed at his lack of will power when the green eyed bitch was all over him as I beat the hell out of her sister. I told him that I was bringing Kiva to watch my back. What he didn't know is that I mostly want her to make sure he and Jolene aren't spending any more time together.
About that time, I feel the hands of one of the club's referees grab my arm and I hear Billy's voice. "Ladies... ladies.... save it for later... you both have fights tonight... I assure you both, you will get your chance to settle this business... just not tonight."
With the husky Latina referee nudging me towards my dressing room and my temper cooling some, I refocus on the task at hand. One step at a time, I tell myself. Win tonight and I'm one step away from getting my chance at this bitch- and nothing will be sweeter than taking her title. I'll wait. It will be worth it.
I finally make it into my dressing room and start getting ready. The Housewife Division is pretty straightforward we fight in bikinis, no punches or kicks to the face- everything else goes and the winner is decided by submission or ten count pin. The big kicker is that the loser is stripped nude in front of the crowd and her bikini is taken as a trophy by the winner. Evidently, seeing your average, everyday woman defeated and left baring all has been quite the draw. There can be agreed upon special conditions but not tonight.
Minutes ago, I heard the previous match end and got the "you're on deck" knock on the door. Jake and Kiva left to take their seats quite a while ago. At least that skank Jolene fights right after me and won't have too much time to hover around him, and even if she tries, Kiva should be enough of a deterrent to any funny business.
I limber up in the small room focusing my thoughts on my match with a bigger woman. I hear entrance music playing and the crowd applauding as my opponent makes her way to the cage. I can hear Billy announce her as Danielle "MegaHurtz" Harris. Clever nickname for a big girl, I think to myself. There's a brief lull in the noise level before I hear the final knock at my door. I get to my feet and step out of the locker room and into the light.
I don't do it often, but I have to admit that I do enjoy the rush that having all of the room's eyes on me and their cheers gives me. I bounce down the aisle in a fairly conservative camouflage bikini, my golden mane swaying in a ponytail. Confidently, I hop into the cage and the door slams shut behind me.
The referee is a petite Asian woman, there seems to be an abundance of them dressed as referees tonight. Evidently, one of the sponsors of this division is retired general or some such big wig with the military and he has a penchant for Asian women. It's irritating but the little woman gets nearly as many cheers as Danielle and I since she is dressed in what would pass for a "sexy referee" Halloween costume complete with knee high socks and a black and white striped bikini.
The slender Asian woman meets me and gives me what should have been a quick, customary pat down but instead the referee decided to go for extra applause and gave me a good groping- as if I could hide anything in this bikini. I don't let it faze me and keep my eyes locked on to the light skinned black woman across from me.
Danielle is wearing a bright orange bikini that works well with her skin tone. Her black hair is straightened and shoulder length. Her dark brown eyes are glaring at me as we walk to the center of the cage.
Neither of us are paying much attention to the smaller woman going over the rules. Getting this close to my opponent, I finally get a chance to size her up properly. At five foot eight, she is nearly three inches taller than me and she is doing her best to show me that advantage. "You actually think you have a chance against me, little skank?" Danielle sneers in nearly a whisper that only I can hear.
Her one hundred and sixty pounds are distributed well but she does have a soft belly jiggling slightly beneath her heaving breasts and growing from her wider hips. Of course, it takes more than a thirty pound weight advantage and a pair of big tits to intimidate me. I press into her, knowing my body is firmer and that can have an intimidation factor of its own. "A big mouth on a big bitch....who would've guessed?" I taunt back in the same harsh whisper letting her know I'm not intimidated.
"I'm about to show your flat chested ass just how big of a bitch I can be!" She snarls, making sure to press her chest into mine for emphasis.
"Whatever, cxnt.... you'll shut that mouth when I parade your naked ass around like a prized cow at the state fair." I bark back, my county accent becoming more pronounced as my temper flares.
Without any more words we continue our stare down and by the time I realize the referee is finished explaining the rules, we are nose to nose and chest to chest snarling like two wildcats. The small Asian woman does her best to push us apart and only succeeds when we each back off on our own accord.
Nearly as soon as there is a body length between us, the bell sounds and the fight is on. Knowing, I'm giving up quite a bit of weight, I'm somewhat relieved when I see Danielle settle into a somewhat sloppy boxing stance as I'd rather take my chances with her maybe having some natural punching power than have to deal with her size as we roll around on the canvas.
Not wasting any time, I throw myself towards the bigger black woman in a fury. Danielle is caught off guard and flat footed. I slap, claw and punch recklessly driving the dark haired woman into the cage as she tries to escape my unexpected onslaught.
I latch onto her hair, forcing her head down as I begin to unload knees into her belly and rain body blows onto her lower back and flanks. The bigger woman paws at me and tries to push me away in a desperate panic.
Already I can tell that I'm a better fighter, but if she can take loads of punishment, I'll still need to be careful because her size can erase my skill advantage in a heartbeat.
I continue my battering of the bigger bitch and by the end of the first minute I have her coffee with cream colored skin speckled with red blotches and her big tits are flopping over her bikini top that I've nearly ripped off, but only managed to pull down. Her eyes are wild and desperate as she comes to the realization that this smaller woman is thoroughly kicking her ass.
I land a hard hook to the body that drops her hands and leaves her mouth open, gasping for air. I follow it up with a hard slap that nearly puts her down and sends her stumbling into the cage. The big woman, clings to the fencing to stay upright as I command the center of the cage. "That all ya got, ya big soft bitch?" I taunt confidently, hands out and motioning for the crowd to give me applause.
"Fuck... you... cocky little .... cxnt!" Danielle snarls with a glare that might be intimidating but for the fact I'm beating the hell out of her at the moment. Enjoying, the adulation of the crowd and knowing that a dominant performance here should get back to Jolene, I motion to the big woman to 'come get some'.
Danielle is a good enough fighter to know that she is in trouble and has to do something quickly or I'll be walking out of here with her bikini having barely broken a sweat. This time, the dark haired woman charges me with an angry growl. I land several good hard body shots that nearly buckle the big woman but not before she is able to get her paws on me.
I am driven backwards into the fencing. We grapple at close range, wrestling from a standing position until we get in a mutual bear hug with neither of us getting both arms underneath our opponent's shoulders. I can feel the larger woman's rapid breathing as we struggle body to body. Her size and strength advantage is offset by fatigue to the point that we are an even match as we both strain to get the other woman to the mat.
Going for the extra leverage, I latch on to her straight, black hair. She groans out "Bitch!" and goes for my blonde mane, but I have seized the advantage. Wrenching her neck while going body to body, I'm able to get her off balance. With a quick twist, I trip her and we go to the ground with me landing on top, driving a loud groan from the black woman.
I try to hold the bigger woman down with one hand pinning her hair while wailing away with slaps at her face as I sit straddling her belly. The crowd is getting raucous as I unload on her, but my screams of "bitch!" and "cxnt!" are even louder than the fans- as are the smacking sounds as my palm slaps her face. Danielle's make up is smearing from the impacts and her tears.
"You... gonna... cry... now ... big girl?" I taunt loudly once I see the waterworks begin. With a rage filled roar, Danielle plants here feet and bridges. Thinking I had her beaten, I wasn't expecting her sudden, powerful move and I am flung forward. I slam into one of the cage's posts, face first.
"Fuck..." I curse myself for poking the bear like that, shaking my head to clear the cobwebs. With the haze fading from my mind, I realize my ass is in the air and my face is pressed into the fencing. I force myself to roll to a seated position. I see Danielle only a few feet away and crawling towards me.
"That's what you get, bitch!" Danielle barks as she reaches for me. I'm still a bit foggy. She continues as grabs my hair and begins slapping at my face, "Talk shit... you get hit!"
I shriek the first time her palm connects with my cheek. The second strike snaps me back to reality. I instinctively lash out at her hair and latch on. The crowd's buzz begins to build again as we start tumbling around the canvas. It doesn't take long for everyone in the building to see that engaging in such a catball with Danielle is a losing endeavor for me.
We only exchange the top position a couple of times before I find myself beneath the heavier woman in a makeshift schoolgirl pin. "Got your ...mouthy, little ass, now..." Danielle gloats as she traps my face between her thick thighs. My legs are pinned awkwardly against the cage and she grabs my wrists and plants them to the ground.
"One!..." I hear the ref shout.
"Not talking now... are you, bitch?" Danielle snarls commandingly.
"Two!..." The pint sized official continues while I struggle in futility. "Three!" I collapse back down. This can't be happening. I've kicked this bitch's ass all night and now I'm trapped. This is bullshit, I think to myself, getting more desperate and pissed as I hear the slender Asian woman yell "Four! .... " then "Five! ..."
Danielle begins to chuckle as she sees the building frustration in my face. "Why's your face getting so red?"
"Six!... ". Fuck. This. I'm not going out like this. I start bucking wildly, my feet finding the chain link fencing and I begin to use them to climb the cage.
"Now... where do you think... you're going, little girl?" Danielle asks, her tone indicating that she knows she is completely in control.
"Seven!....". Danielle releases my wrists and reaches back. She grabs at my feet and is able to grab one of them. The big chested black woman folds it down in a half matchbook pin.
"Eight!" The ref shouts. I let out a groan as I am contorted painfully. I have one foot planted on a pole that forms a corner of the cage while the rest of my body is folded and trapped beneath the bigger woman.
The crowd is in a frenzy now as they sense the end coming. "What's the matter, bitch?.... cat got your tongue..." I'm really starting to hate this slut.
"Nine!" The ref's voice building with excitement as she holds up nine fingers. With one last, desperate growl, I kick off the pole with my one free leg, using every last bit of strength that I have.
The big woman pitches forward and I slip out from between her legs. Pulled free, in no small part, by Danielle holding on to one of my ankles. The crowd gasps and groans as my shoulders come off the mat and break the count at the last second. Instinctively, I kick my legs to push my larger foe away. We both scramble back to our feet, turning towards the center of the cage and facing each other.
Danielle looks to have mostly recovered from the beating I delivered to her early on the fight. Now her caramel skin shines with perspiration beneath the venue's bright lights. Other than being covered in sweat and having her large chest exposed as her bikini top is still pulled down, she looks to be in good condition.
Across from her, I'm panting and sweating heavily from having struggled so frantically to make my last second escape, but otherwise I'm pretty well off physically- considering my near loss. Mentally, however, I'm seething. Mad at this bitch for her trash talk and mad at myself for getting sloppy. I raise my hands and roll my neck. "Alright slut.... now I'm ... gonna hurt ya!" I growl, moving forward, ready to resume my original strategy.
"There...you go... running ... your... big mouth... again...little bitch" Danielle sneers with her new found confidence between breaths. "Time ... to ... shut...it!" She says, getting louder with every word. With her hands up, she moves to meet me.
We clash in the center of the cage and start swinging and shrieking. Again, I'm the better striker and begin pummeling her but the few she does land feel like hammers hitting my ribs and belly. The crowd gets rowdy again as we trade blows. Fortunately, for me the bigger woman begins to tire and I start to take control again.
I continue to assail my adversary, slowly driving her backwards until she is up against the fence. Between my attacks and her fatigue, Danielle is now completely gassed. She latches on to my hair hair again, hoping to keep me off of her.
"Let go of my hair... tubby... bitch!" I snap, before unloading another hook to her gut. That one takes a lot of the remaining fight out of her. She is now clinging to me, clearly trying desperately to wrap me up only to keep me from hurting her more.
"Since... you like ... grabbing so.. much... how about THIS!" I growl, sinking my claws into her bare chest. The dark haired woman howls in pain. She straightens up against the fence and her hands clamp down on mine trying to free her orbs from my talons.
With her preoccupied with my attack on her chest, I see another perfect target of opportunity. With her back against the cage and her legs wide to give her a good base, her pussy is just begging to get acquainted with my knee- and who am I to deny that meeting?
"Fuck you.. big ass ... bitch!" I snarl before unleashing a hard knee that connects flush with the taller woman's cxnt. The crowd groans collectively with the impact. While a strike like that isn't as bad as it would be on man, it is still devastating. Danielle's knees buckle and her mouth appears to scream but no sound is being emitted.
The bigger woman is hanging on me now, all of the fight beaten out of her. Her instincts are to stay upright, but all that does is leave that big, soft belly open for my fist to find as I continue to use my other hand to maul her massive breasts. With every impact of my knuckles and twist of my talons, I hammer home the fact that I'm the better woman. I know it, she knows it and from the building noise level, the crowd knows it.
Finally, I release the dark haired woman and she slides down the fencing until her ass is sitting on the floor of the cage. I back off a couple of steps and look at the destruction that I've wrought. The woman's originally immaculately applied makeup is smeared from tears and the battle. She simultaneously is trying to soothe her tits and pussy as she rests, completely oblivious to me or anything else other than the pain she is feeling. Her bare tits are red with the scratches from my claws as they heave rapidly while she tries to suck in oxygen as she sobs.
I readjust my bikini, before I begin moving towards my nearly helpless foe. I grab onto her dark hair and drag her to the center of the cage. "No...noooo.." the black woman groans, almost helping me to move her as she tries to alleviate the pain in her scalp as I drag her. I dismissively toss her to the canvas and stand over her.
I put my foot on her face and the big chested woman grabs it pushing back slightly. Commandingly I bark "Stay. The. Fuck. Down. Or I'll really hurt ya!" Danielle lets out a long sigh and releases her grip on my foot, letting her arms fall to the mat in an act of submission as the referee begins her count.
The crowd cheers loudly as the count gets higher and explodes as the petite Asian finally shouts "Ten!" and calls for the bell. Danielle lies spread out in the center of the cage with her eyes closed in shame as the ref raises my arm in victory.
I'm not sure what comes over me. Whether it's the adulation of the crowd, Danielle's earlier attitude or just wanting to make an impression before earning a shot at Jolene... or the other woman, but in any event, I decide that the woman needs an example to be made out of her. "Get up, bitch..." she begins to sit up. Subconsciously covering her tits back up with her bikini top. " No... on your hands and knees like the big cow that you are!" I command with contempt to the darker skinned woman.
The bigger woman complies, even as she trembles, knowing that I'm about to humiliate her. "First...let's see those udders.." I shout to the crowd as I rip the bright orange bikini top off. Next, I cockily make my way around Danielle. "Now... be a good show cow and give me your bottoms..." I command the conquered woman as I slap her ass leaving a red handprint. Her face blushes and I can see hatred mixed with the humiliation in her face as she slips the bathing suit bottoms off but she does as she's told nonetheless.
"Seems you are fully domesticated... get on your knees... now, bitch!" I growl. Danielle acquiesces and we find ourselves with her sitting on her knees, head down as I tower above her. "Give me what you owe me!" I sneer. She is fully in tears now as she reluctantly gives me my trophy.
With Danielle's bikini in my clutches, I make my way out of the cage, leaving the naked woman on her knees as she tries to summon the courage to take her long nude walk of shame back to the locker room. I'm almost floating with the euphoria of my victory. I take my time to give out a few high fives to the crowd and stop to plant a long passionate kiss on Jake's lips, whispering what I want to do to him once we get home tonight. Finally I give the audience one last bow before I duck into my locker room to get cleaned up and changed.
Even though I hurried to get myself put back together after my brawl with Danielle, Jolene's title fight is well under way by the time I take my seat next to Jake. "Where's Kiva?" I ask, curious as to where my friend went.
"She said she saw someone and had to take care of something. I'm not sure what it was about." Jake answered matter of facty after giving me a kiss. Once I'm settled in my seat, he shows me the fat envelope of cash from Billy for my work tonight. I take that and stuff into my bag right next to Danielle's orange bikini. Not a bad haul. I make sure my husband has his hands visibly on my body just in case Jolene looks over at us while I settle in to watch this bitch fight for my future title.
"You wanna get out of here, Kell?" He asks with an excited twinkle in his eyes, clearly more focused on what I whispered in his ear on my way back to my locker room than on the redheaded wannabe home wrecker doing battle in the cage.
"Not just yet....don't worry big guy....I'll still need to claim my final prize!" I whisper breathily, giving his hard cock a nice squeeze through his jeans. "I want to catch a little of these two first.." I say, turning my attention to the action in the cage.
To my surprise, her opponent is someone I've fought before- Annette. I know that she beat me in our fight along the jogging trail but it was close and I had my chances to win, so I know I'm on their level.
Both of them look like they've been through hell at this point in the match. Annette and Jolene are both glistening with sweat, their bodies are crisscrossed with scratches. From the look of it, these two have held nothing back. It appears that Jolene has just escaped some hold that the brunette had her in and they have both made it back to their feet.
As they get ready to wade back into their battle, it looks like Jolene's slightly fresher, even though she is the one with the top of her black bikini missing. Annette, in a bright yellow bikini, is huffing and puffing. She looks frustrated and tired, but still ready to bring the pain to her pale adversary. Surprising everyone, the smaller redhead charges the bigger Latina with a loud yell and takes her to the mat with a well placed shoulder to the belly.
The two wrestle around for about a minute, rolling around and it becomes clear that Annette is out of gas. Jolene methodically wears her down until she catches the bigger woman in a full nelson, body scissors combo. The powerful brunette struggles mightily and finally breaks free but as the two roll apart, it's clear that she's in trouble.
Being a title fight, it appears that they have agreed to allowing punches to the face and as they both rise again, I see them start swinging for the fences when they get close. The topless redhead begins to land more and more punches, mostly to the body but one big haymaker sends Annette crashing into the cage.
With her prey struggling, Jolene measures her a knockout shot. I'm expecting another well placed punch to the Latina's face but I'm surprised as her knuckles bury themselves into the thicker woman's kidney, dropping her instantly. Annette is writhing and massaging her side.
Jolene, now feeling that she has this fight won, takes her time strutting to the downed brunette. She, then, pounces on the larger woman's back, sending her knee into the same spot as her punch landed moments ago. The sadistic bitch next uses her knee to apply even more pressure as she pulls Annette's sweat soaked hair in a painful modified camel clutch.
"Give... cxnt... you're done!" Jolene shrieks as she yanks viciously. Tears are welling in the corners of Annette's brown eyes but she refuses to submit. The pale bitch holds onto the move for close to three minutes before she finally drops the Latina.
It's obvious to me, Annette is done. The potential home wrecker reaches down and relieves the brunette of her yellow bikini top after flipping her onto her back. The brown skinned fighter doesn't fight back, her will is broken. Jolene descends slowly into a schoolgirl pin, using her bikini clad pussy to cover her opponent's nose and mouth as the referee begins the count. The redhead flexes her arms confidently during the long ten count and remains on top of her perch until the bell sounds.
While Jolene is stripping Annette in the center of the cage, my husband and I begin to get up and head for the door. "Good.... I really want to be the one that takes that whore's title." I say to Jake as I take one last look back at the topless redhead celebrating her win in the cage. Out of the corner of my eye I do catch her staring at Jake and I as we leave. Perfect, I want her to know that he isn't paying her any attention as we leave.
We don't even make it all the way home before we have to find a secluded area to pull over to and satisfy our primal urges. As we bask in the blue green glow of the Jeep's dash lights, I can't help but to get excited, knowing that soon I'll have everything that the redheaded bitch wants. This man and her title, but that's for a different day and I know I'll have more adventures before I put Jolene in her rightful place. For now, I am content to get home and continue what Jake and I started on this dark, dirt road.
-
Waht a nice one again. So hot being nearly count out.
I loved your stories with the rounds system and counts. You are great
Keep going on
-
Great, BUT YOU'VE LOST KIVA!!! "…saw someone and had to take care of something" ?? Sounds mighty like a trap to me. What if she's been kidnapped by aliens, sold into slavery, or forced to join some loony cult that'll start grooming her for the Supreme Court? Have you thought of that?
I mean, Kiva, that's 50% of the greatest team of diarists since Samuel Pepys and Ann Frank…
-
Great, BUT YOU'VE LOST KIVA!!! "…saw someone and had to take care of something" ?? Sounds mighty like a trap to me. What if she's been kidnapped by aliens, sold into slavery, or forced to join some loony cult that'll start grooming her for the Supreme Court? Have you thought of that?
I mean, Kiva, that's 50% of the greatest team of diarists since Samuel Pepys and Ann Frank…
Oh No...this can’t be good :'( :'( :'(
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 24: A Family Affair
I'm feeling pretty great after my dominant win over the much bigger Danielle and am pretty excited getting a shot to to take Jolene's title in the near future, but all of that can wait for a while. We are visiting Jake's family on their farm several hours north of our home. It's a nice relaxing time, the kids are all playing, and everybody is getting along for the most part. There are several of us that are around the same age, including Jake's step sisters, Jaymie and Allie. Naturally, given my hobby, I wonder how I'd fare against either one of them, especially Jaymie. Even though Allie and I are nearly the same size and age, and would make a more natural match up.
Jaymie is the oldest a few months older than Jake. She's always been considered the smart one- and she is, but it has led to her being an arrogant know-it-all. What's more, even though she's nice enough, we don't agree on much. So, obviously she is the one that I imagine testing myself against just because she needs to be humbled.
I've gone over it in my head a hundred times since we got here. She is close to Danielle's size, a little taller at five foot nine and I'd guess she's close to the same weight. Maybe a little lighter around one hundred fifty-five pounds or so. Though, she is much fitter. That does give her a significant size advantage against my five foot five and a half, one hundred and thirty pound frame. She isn't as big as Danielle was and I took care of business that night, didn't I? She was an athlete in high school and is still in decent shape, looking softer than me but stronger. I can just see her light brown hair gripped in my hands and her hazel eyes glaring up at me in defeat as I sit atop of her naturally tan C cup chest.
My mind stops fantasizing for a bit and I go to check on the kids. As I'm coming back, Jaymie stops me in the hallway of the large farmhouse. "Having a good time, Kelli?" She asks. I smile and answer "Sure, I always do when I visit". Her demeanor changes a bit, "Look, I'll cut to the chase. I saw your 'pin' in your room...I have one too, consider yourself challenged. Follow me. We'll take the 'gator down to the far end of the pasture. Allie will meet us there in the truck, be the witness and film it." She's almost icy by the time she finishes. Then she walks off.
My competitive nature compels me to follow her out to the barn. We don't speak as she drives us out to the our field of battle. Jaymie stops at a clearing in the woods near a creek far enough from the house that we can fight all out and nobody will be able to hear or see us. Allie is there already, leaning against the
pickup while holding a camera. She asks us what rules do we want. "Domination rules.... fight until she surrenders" Jaymie says authoritatively.
Allie looks at me, "You good with that, Kelli?"
"Sure...sounds good to me" I reply.
I look over at Jaymie. She has pulled off her coat, shirt and shoes and is placing them on the gator. Now she's dressed in black leggings and a sports bra. With her wearing less, I get a better view of her. She is both stronger and thicker around the middle than I originally thought. Most noticeably her thighs, even through her leggings, I can see that they are powerful. She seems almost bored- I think this arrogant bitch thinks she isn't even going to break a sweat.
I strip down to my jeans and tank top. Even though the sun is strong today and it's still pretty chilly this time of year especially in the early evening, it's early spring and the cool air has me wishing I'd worn a bra and my nipples can't help but look like targets right now as they prominently push against the thin material of the white tank top. Allie helps me put my stuff in the truck. She pulls me aside and whispers "Be careful...and I hope you beat her ass, good luck". From the look on her face, I can tell the cute brunette has lost to her sister- probably more than once.
We take our places, standing about 10 feet apart, both of us are bare footed. Allie sets up the camera, then walks between Jaymie and I. "Kelli are you ready?" I nod affirmatively. "Jaymie...are you ready?" Allie asks.
Jaymie, with her eyes fixed on me, says "yes...start this thing". Allie backs out of the way before giving the "fight!" command.
I begin to circle, ready to feel out my opponent, but Jaymie doesn't waste any time and just comes straight at me. As soon as she closes the distance, my sister in law starts throwing punches. I'm able to dodge most but she lands a combo to my ribs that sends me backwards. I trip and fall to the ground on my back, landing with a thud in the soft,sandy mud at the edge of the creek Jaymie is on me immediately. I was able to get a knee in between us and keep her off of me. I manage to push her off and follow up by sinking my heel into her soft belly. She groans and backs off, motioning me to get up. "Alright bitch, you want to do this the hard way..." she says, still looking confident, even while rubbing her stomach.
I scramble back to my feet. I can feel the cool wind blowing against my back and right side as the air cools my skin, wet from the damp ground. Again, we are standing in front of each other. This time we both start circling each other. Wanting to seize the advantage, I charge in and grab her light brown hair. Yanking violently to try to get her to the ground. She responds in kind and we dance around the area. Splashing in the cold water and through grass and mud as we grunt and groan from our hair being pulled and the strain of trying to overpower the other woman.
It begins to become apparent, as she starts driving me backwards, that she is the stronger woman. Using her strength, she pushes me into a good sized oak tree, slamming my back into the rough bark several times, before sinking her knee into my stomach. The air is driven from lungs and she pins me to the tree.
I'm gasping, trying to catch my breath, but Jaymie is relentless, punching my belly over and over again. Fortunately for me, as big and strong as she is, she isn't a great puncher. While she is administering quite a beating to me, it could be much worse and I am somewhat able to weather the storm. Finally, I'm able to catch my breath enough to defend myself.
One of my hands goes into my sister in law's hair, the other to her throat. I try to push Jaymie backwards and get my back off of this tree. I hear the bigger woman groan as I strain against her. She retaliates by unleashing her claws on my breasts. As she claws my girls, she also is grinding my back against the bark of the tree. The thin material of my tank top does nothing to protect me, I can feel her nails digging into my chest and the tree scratching deeply into my back. I know she is the only one of us doing any damage and I can't figure out how to escape.
Finally, I can't take anymore and I have to let go of Jaymie's throat and hair. My hands go to my chest and try to wrench her claws from my increasingly mauled tits. I try to throw a knee to her crotch, but I can't get anything behind it and it lands with little more than a soft 'thud' against her inner thigh. "Dumb move, skank" she shrieks in anger. She grabs my hair and pushes my head into the tree. She drops her leg back and before I can even think to block it, her knee buries itself deep in to my belly. I let out a loud breathy grunt as the air rushes out of me. Then her knee slams into my gut again... and again.
Unable to breath, I fall to the ground on all fours. I can hear myself moaning and coughing, fighting to force some oxygen into my lungs. she releases my hair and grabs my tank top, violently slinging me around by it until it rips off and I land on the grass with a thud.
I might be topless and still in trouble, but at least I'm free of Jaymie's grip. I roll to my back and prepare for her to continue her attack on the ground, but she is still walking calmly, laughing as she approaches me, almost like she wants me to get up instead of jumping on me to finish it. I know she is bigger and the last thing I want is for her to get on top of me, I get back to my feet as fast as possible. I feel the scratches from being slammed into the tree starting to sting as the sweat runs into them.
Jaymie smiles sadistically, "You really aren't too bright are you, Kelli? You should have stayed down" She cracks her knuckles before she starts stalking me again. "I like it when a bitch has some fight in her...lets see how much you can take, shall we?"
With my top ripped off, my jeans ripped, my back scratched up, mud smeared all over, my bare chest heaving, hair disheveled, I probably look about how I feel- like I'm getting my ass kicked. Other than a sheen of sweat, a little mud on her knees and breathing heavier, Jaymie still looks like she did when the fight started.
This time, I think I'll try to out box my sister in law. Once we get with in range, I start throwing punches. I first land a jab, then a couple hooks to the body. Finally, I feel like I'm doing some damage. Jaymie throws a few sloppy, looping haymakers that I dodge and punish her for with body blows. Hearing the groans with each impact is building my confidence. Even though I'm hurting and exhausted, I know that I've found something that I can beat her with if I can last long enough. "What's the matter, Jaymie?.....it's been a while since you've had someone shut you up, hun?"
Jaymie sneers at me "Alright bitch, playtime's over..". She charges me, I land a couple punches as she closes the distance and ties me up in a clinch. She slips from the clinch into a bear hug. I let out a loud grunt as my lungs are crushed. I try to reciprocate with my own bear hug, but she has the leverage and I'm pretty well spent, so it's a pretty pathetic attempt. Even though I knew she was strong, I'm still pretty surprised at her strength. Then the larger woman picks me up and slams me to the grass. The impact hurts and stuns me momentarily.
I regain my bearings, and realize that I'm underneath my opponent. I feel her trying to pin my arms down and fight desperately to keep her from doing it. I claw and scratch her back. I grab her bra and try to use it as leverage to get her off of me. I feel her bra rip. "You bitch, you'll pay for that!" Jaymie snarls as she slams my hands above my head and plants her ass squarely on my chest.
I try to buck her off, but I can't get any traction on the wet grass. The larger woman stares down at me, with that same sadistic smile, as she sees that I'm trapped. Methodically, she moves my hands to where she can pin them underneath her shins. Once she has me completely mounted in a full schoolgirl pin, she reaches up and removes her destroyed sports bra. She covers my mouth and nose, using it to smother me. She plays with me by letting me get just enough air. I try to get her off of me, but between her sitting on my chest and smothering me with her bra, I have nothing left.
Once she senses me stop struggling, the bigger woman pulls my face into her womanhood, forcing my eyes to meet hers. "Awww Kelli, how's it feel?....knowing I'm better than you?" Jaymie says arrogantly. At this point, I know I should just give up, but that's not in my nature.
"Fuck.... you.....Jaymie!" I snap back. I make one last attempt to fight out. Using all of my strength I try to buck and kick, but my body doesn't respond. The hazel eyed amazon chuckles, she knows this fight is over. She pulls my face into her pussy again, this time tighter, smothering me. I can smell that besting me has aroused her. I feel humiliated to be beaten by a crotch smother from my sister in law, but I relent and tap out.
"What's that, Kelli? Do you have something to say, little weakling?" She says with contempt dripping from every word. As she pulls my face from her crotch and sliding her pussy under my chin, painfully tilting my head. I struggle to breath, but at least I can now.
"You win... I give up..." I respond, fighting for air and fighting back tears.
I lay there motionless as Jaymie roughly gets up, pushing off of me as she gets to her feet. She stomps down on my chest for her victory pose, reaffirming her dominance with authority as I lay sprawled out beneath her.
Next, she stands over me, straddling my body. She glares down at me "You're pathetic..." she spits out before dropping back down on my belly. I groan from the pain as she mounts me. Before I can react, she is slapping the hell out of me. She is screaming, in a rage "fucking... dumbass... bitch... you...need...to learn... your.. place...stupid...slut..." I start trying to fight back out of self preservation. My punches aren't that effective from on bottom, but it's enough to get her to stop slapping me.
I can hear Allie yelling "Stop it Jaymie, you won....she quit... stop!"
Jaymie hops up and snaps at Allie "Shut up, Allie- or do you want me to beat your ass- again". Allie backs down and Jaymie turns her focus back to me.
I've managed to make it back onto my hands and knees. The older woman marches back towards me, her blood lust evidently not quenched yet. I feel her foot connect with my pussy from behind. I cry out in pain, my upper body collapsing as my hands instinctively go to soothe my aching crotch. I'm whimpering, with my ass in the air and my face resting on the soft dirt. "Poor baby, are you crying now?" Jaymie says mockingly.
She walks around to my side, placing her foot on my hip, she nonchalantly kicks me onto my back again. I'm barely able to even writhe on the ground at this point, but I ready one more punch. Hoping that if she continues this that I'll have an opening to land a lucky shot. "I guess you know how I have really felt about you for all of these years....I have to admit, it feels damn good to teach you this lesson... It was so overdue" she says with that cold arrogance again as she walks around to my head.
'Just get a little closer, bitch. I have one more good punch left' I think to myself. I never get the chance as she quickly hops down and quickly places my head in between those two powerful thighs. I claw and scratch at her legs as she begins to squeeze. "I told you I give.... stop.... please.... you win" I plead as I feel my face turning red. "God, please...stop... please... Jaymie... please" I see the edges of my site turning black. Knowing she isn't going to stop and in a last act of defiance, I cry out once more "Fuck... you!" before everything goes black.
I come to with Allie sitting next to me. Jaymie is long gone. Allie checks on me asking if I'm okay before helping me to her pick up. She helps me get dressed and cleaned up as much as we can. I realize that my entire body is sore and the confidence I had after winning my last three matches is shattered. I look at Allie "What was that about?" I ask.
She looks at the ground when she answers "She usually goes a little overboard, but that was worse....worse than I've ever seen it- even worse than she did to me".
"So, she did something similar to you? Any idea why mine was worse?" I ask her.
Allie exhales deeply before answering "Well, back before Jake's dad married our mom, Jake and Jaymie dated- they were each other's 'first.' I think that she's still a bit territorial or something".
"Oh..." I say before falling silent. An anger builds in me for the entire ride back to the house. I know that I have to get better at this because I have to take that bitch down. The list of women that I feel like I absolutely must beat is getting longer and longer. Although the soreness over my entire body after my complete defeat reminds me that is will be a long while before that will happen.
Once we get back to the house, we explain away my injuries by saying that Jaymie and I had a wreck. I can tell that Jake knows what happened. Later on the drive home after the kid has fallen asleep, he and I talk about it. I tell him how I have to beat her and he says he'll train me. I know it might be a while before I stand a chance against her- hell, I know it will probably be a while before I even feel like fighting again.
-
Excellent description of a brutal beat down. I hurt just reading it :(
-
Fantastic story-
Sorry but that's my cup of tea. She was to heavy to strong for your fit but slender body. I fight better than her but size matters and she is so dominant. What a humiliation.
-
Poor Kelli! What a disaster! I can guess what happened here: before you guys got married, Jake warned you he had a big sister. Only you thought he meant…
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 25: Say You're Sorry
After suffering the ass kicking I received from Jaymie a couple of weeks ago, I haven't put the catpin back on. Even though I've healed physically, I just don't feel up to it. I've even been dodging my friends who participate in this hobby like Kiva. I just don't want to talk about it. For some reason, maybe it's the embarrassment of losing to a family member- especially one with which there's so many "complications", this loss just stings worse than the others- even more than my defeat at the hands of Candace. Candace kicked my ass and settled the question. I really don't have any desire to fight her again, but with Jaymie, it is different. I feel like I have to defeat her, no matter how long it takes.
Maybe a nice middle of a Tuesday shopping trip will lift my spirits, I think to myself. I drive into town dressed in tight blue jeans and my nicer brown cowboy boots, with a nice white, loose fitting camisole and my favorite denim jacket. Comfortable, yet cute, I thought when left the house. My blonde hair is up in a nice ponytail. If it wasn't so cloudy outside my sunglasses would look great with this outfit. Perfect for an spring day even a cloudy one.
I've been doing a bit of browsing, though I haven't found anything I've wanted to buy yet. Even though it has taken my mind off Jaymie's domination of me, I can still feel it in the back of my mind, lingering... waiting for a chance to creep back in. Needless to say, unless I'm in a store, my mood is still not very good- a lot like this on again, off again rain that has started.
At one point, I'm walking down the sidewalk and my path crosses another woman's. Although we are the only two people around, neither one of us want move out of the way and we bump shoulders. "Excuse you.." I say as I keep on walking.
"What's your fucking problem, dumbass blonde bitch?" the woman snaps back. She is dressed in a short black leather skirt, a low cut maroon shirt similar to mine, a black leather 'biker' jacket and black leather knee high boots. Her long straight brown hair hangs to the middle of her back. "That's right, soccer mom, keep walking..... take your weak ass somewhere else!".
I take a few more steps, then stop and let out a long exhale, thinking to myself 'fuck this'. I start pulling my earrings and wedding ring off and stick them in the small handbag I was carrying and I turn around. Somebody needs to pay for my bad mood, it might as well be this bitch.
I pull my jacket off and hurry to catch the brunette. She must hear me coming and turns into an alley that goes between two buildings. I turn the corner in time to see her rounding the corner into the back alley. I meet her behind some random store. "You better turn your skank ass around before you get hurt, old woman" she says, venom dripping from her mouth. I notice that she doesn't have a catpin, just a bad case of resting bitch face.
"Shut the hell up, you arrogant little twat...apologize now for bumping into me and I might let you walk out of this alley." I say focusing all of my frustration and rage from the last couple of weeks in to the unknown woman in front of me.
I size the woman up as we stand face to face staring through one another. The brunette, who I later learned is named Meaghan, stands about the same height as me, I'm probably only five or so pounds heavier than her. Her chest is a little bigger than mine and I would guess that she's at least ten years younger. She would probably be cute in a 'girl next door' type of way if I wasn't focusing on destroying her. I can tell she is fit. Her legs are thin but defined and her arms, from her shoulders to her hands look very strong.
"There's no way I'm apologizing to a spoiled, old, bitchy housewife- especially a blonde one..kiss my ass, cxnt!" She says back. I toss my jacket and handbag onto a closed trash can, she does the same. We are only a couple of feet apart. The hate in our eyes is heating the air. A slow drizzle starts, then a clap of thunder. We both lunge towards each other.
Immediately, we both go for one another's hair. I'm not sure why but both of us are fighting with pure, raw emotion. Yanking and jerking each other, trying to hurt the other woman and get her off balance. Both of us are flinging ugly punches and slaps at each other. We crash into dumpsters, the wall of the store, the fence at the back of the alley, slamming each other into anything we can find.
We are both grunting and groaning, forcing occasional yelps from each other. I can only surmise that the foul weather and the odd time of day is the only reason that the streets are empty and no one can hear the melee taking place. Whatever the case, it appears that nobody will be breaking this up and we will be able to see this through to the end.
Finally, I'm able to pin the younger woman to the brick wall that is the back of the store we are fighting behind. We get in an exchange of punches to the belly. Once I begin to get the better of her, Meaghan pulls me into a clinch. We briefly engage in a mutual bear hug before we tumble to the wet, hard ground.
We roll on the ground in a ball of hair pulling, slapping, scratching and swearing. I end up on top and look down at my rival. The brunette is looking back up at me with hate, reminding me that this isn't one of my normal matches, but a real, honest to God fight. I keep Meaghan pinned down by her hair, but I can't seem to get my hair out of her death grip. Another thing I learned later is that she is a massage therapist, I've never fought anyone with a grip like that.
If I can't break her grip, I'll just have to hurt her enough that she has to let go. With my free hand I start attacking her chest. First, with slaps, then punches, and finally, I unleash my claws. I sink them into her soft flesh, squeezing and twisting, she lets out a wail from the pain. Hearing her cries is reassuring, as is the finding out that she isn't wearing a bra and my claws are digging into tits her fairly unobstructed.
She finally releases my hair, but I'm not ready for the pain when those strong hands clamp on my chest. I let out a shriek as I completely forget about my attack and focus my efforts to free my breasts from her talons. It takes but a moment for Meaghan to unseat me from my perch atop her. I fall with a thud to the increasingly wet, packed dirt. Fortunately, I manage to keep my legs wrapped around the younger woman.
The brunette is able to get me onto my back. We get into a stalemate of her kneading my breasts and my legs squeezing her belly. We both continue struggling against each other, the light rain making it harder to hold on. We eventually end up chest to chest, she has one of my hands pinned by the wrist above my head, my legs are clamped around her abdomen, my free hand is pulling her hair or pushing on her chin and her free hand is alternating between assaulting my chest and trying to pry my legs apart.
The only thing saving me at this point is that I'm hurting her enough with my body scissors that she can't devote all of her time to destroying my chest. That and the several shades of red her face has been changing to as I squeeze like a blonde haired anaconda. While I'm in the most pain, Meaghan isn't able to breathe very well and has to stop the mauling of my breasts. She devotes all of her focus to breaking free of my legs. Her strong hands claw and knead my thighs until I have to let go.
Both of us scramble back to our feet. We both look terrible. Her skirt has ridden up and twisted around, revealing a maroon thong that matches what's left of her shirt. A shirt that's stretched and ripped to the point that it's barely holding together enough to cover her visibly clawed up breasts. Her bare legs are streaked with mud from rolling around on our back alley battlefield and her left knee is scratched and bleeding. Her brown hair hangs limp, weighted down with rain and sweat. Her face is marred with mud and she has a fat lip.
I suspect I look much the same. I can see that my camisole is also in tatters and my chest is only half covered- thank God I have my jacket for later. My jeans are soaked and filthy with mud and grime. I can feel the scratches on my back and Meaghan's claw marks on my chest burning as sweat pours into them. My blonde hair is now dark with dirt and moisture. I can't see my face, but I can feel that it is dirty and several of her slaps have left it stinging. Looking back, I'm amazed that this brutal fight between two determined women took place behind several stores in an upscale suburban shopping center unknown to all the people riding out the storm inside.
"You ...ready to ... quit and apologize, bitch?" I ask Meaghan, breathing heavily.
"Not until... your old blonde ... ass is begging me ... to quit ...beating your ...weak ass... slut" Meaghan spits back between breaths.
Despite our bravado and trash talk, chests heaving, both of us wade back into battle more tepidly than we did only 20 minutes ago. Slowly circling each other, we both let out a roar and charge each other. Like I usually do when I'm ready to finish the woman I'm fighting, I start throwing punches. Meaghan briefly tries to go toe to toe with me, but after a few of my fists sink into her toned belly she ties me up. We dance around the alley in another mutual bear hug.
Again, her arm strength proves formidable and I feel her crushing the wind from me. Her larger chest flattening mine as I groan in pain. Meaghan feels my grip starting to weaken. With a fierce growl, she intensifies her bear hug trying to break me. I can see her beginning to smile as she realizes that I'm withering. "Say ... you're... fucking... sorry... you ... blonde whore!" She says as she strains to crush me.
She has me lifted onto my toes and I'm having trouble trying to break this hold that is methodically draining me. I'm clawing at her back and even manage to hear her shirt tear, but my arms are almost uselessly limp and my groans turn to whimpers as I begin to run out of oxygen. "Just another... weak ... ass... blonde housewife ... that thinks she can fight....you better apologize .... before you pass out... or I'll make you wish... you had" Meaghan sneers confidently.
Out of desperation, I violently swing my head. My forehead connects with her temple, she moans and drops me, stunned by the headbutt. Even though I still haven't caught my breath, I grab her and drive her the two steps into a dumpster. She shrieks as her back crashes into the hard steel of the dumpster and then we trip over a bag of garbage tumbling to the ground.
I land on top of Meaghan. For a couple of minutes, neither of us does much of anything other than breathe and groan. Both of us physically exhausted and fighting for air. The rain begins to pick up, for the first time in a while the alley is quiet, but for the sound of the rain and our breathing. Slowly, I feel the younger woman trying to push me off of her. I begin to try to pin her down.
We continue at our plodding pace, working in a few weak punches , but mostly wrestling against each other. I manage to pin her hands above her head, sitting atop of her belly. She tries to buck me off and strains against me, but I can see it in her face- she's done. Meaghan looks exhausted and defeated. Through my heavy breathing I look down on her contemptuously and ask "Are you... going to... say you're sorry...you dumb... wannabe... biker bitch?"
"You'll .... have to ... fuck... ing... kill me ... before I apologize.. to a ... stupid ... blonde ... whore" she snaps back, straining beneath my weight.
"It's your funeral, skank" I say as I begin to methodically work myself into a schoolgirl pin. Meaghan is still trying to struggle and has sunk her hands back into my wet hair but even her viselike grip has faded somewhat. I may be almost out of gas but the younger woman already ran dry.
I've managed to work my way on top of her chest and even have one arm pinned, but this bitch still has that death grip on my hair with one hand. As much as my scalp is burning, I ignore it at focus on finishing this fight. Digging both of my hands into the younger woman's hair, I begin to slam her head into the dirt. With each impact, I can feel her grip loosen. After she can't take anymore she finally lets go.
I then turn to slapping at her face. She tries to fend me off with her free arm and some how manages to roll to her side, then on to her stomach. Now with me sitting on her back, I know this fight is almost over. I reach down grab her hair and pull. She begins to whimper as I apply a hair pull version of a camel clutch. "Say it!....apologize... say you're sorry!" I hiss.
Meaghan is doing all she can to relieve the pressure on her back, neck, and scalp. Through gritted teeth she snarls "Fuck...you...blonde...cun-".
I yank her head back violently by the hair cutting her off mid sentence and causing her to cry out in pain. I slap her face before asking a again, calmer this time "I'm going to ask you one last time....do you give up?"
Her voice cracks, but she quickly answers "Yes! I give up...you win..".
I apply a little more pressure "aaaand?"
Meaghan whimpers before answering "and I'm sorry...I apologize, now please let me go".
I let the vanquished brunette's hair go and slowly stand up. My legs are wobbly as I rise, and I'm completely spent physically, but at least I'm the one still standing. Meaghan immediately begins to massage her scalp and neck, still laying face down. Her shoulders shuddering to let me know she is sobbing, even if she refuses to look at her conqueror and give me the satisfaction of seeing her tears.
I look down on my defeated foe, her body bears the evidence of our battle. Her shirt- or what is left of it lays beneath her, leaving me to fully stare at all of the red tracks my fingers left on her skin. The rain makes sure that there is very little blood visible on her scraped knees, and everywhere that I attacked during our brawl. I feel the sting of all of the scratches from her and the environment as my adrenaline fades, but know that hers feel much worse as they are coupled with defeat.
I look down at my camisole and realize it's as trashed hers, so I put my denim jacket on to cover my aching body. I limp over to where Meaghan's clothes are. I rifle through her purse and grab her wallet. "You owe me a shirt, bitch..." I growl as I pull the cash from her wallet and discard the rest of the contents all over the alley. For a moment, I consider taking her jacket and flinging out of the alley to make her walk into public in her defeated state, but I'm not like Jaymie. I know I've beaten her and that's enough, besides the last thing I need is a bunch of people thinking a crime just took place.
I leave Meaghan laying defeated in the alley without another word and scurry down the back alleys until I almost reach the parking lot where my jeep is. I manage to make inside without being seen and get home to clean up.
Later that day, I hear Jake get home while I'm soaking my wounds in a bubble bath. When he gets to our bathroom, he smiles when he sees me. "You look like shit..but you're smiling....feels good to win again doesn't it?"
I recount the entire episode to him as he changes from his work clothes, before motioning him into the bath for a little.... celebration of my victory. I think to myself how good it is to be 'back' and to win in a tough fight with a woman that was, in so many ways, my equal. I'm enjoying both my win and my realization that I'm ready to put the 'catpin' back on and go searching for my next adventure.
-
Blonde anacondas rule O.K.
...
and here's your theme song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LODkVkpaVQA
-
Turns out, watching bullies get their come-uppance is rather fun, which puts me in mind of your sister-in-law Jaymie: if there's no one in the Lone Star State capable of taking her out, can't we crowdfund this thing and bring in help from outside? We could hire the Astrodome [NOTE: the Astrodome Stadium not Astrodome Total Landscaping (since 1992) of Philadelphia] and bring in some heavy-hitter like Wonder Woman, Sheena Queen of the Jungle or Marge Simpson with instructions to take her apart. We wanna see her head on a pole on the Great Wall of China, a leg hanging from Big Ben, the other from the Eiffel Tower, an arm from the 'H' of HOLLYWOOD, the other from the torch of the Statue of Liberty, and they can shoot what's left of her butt into space from Cape Canaveral.
No doubt Rudy Giuliani will still claim Jaymie won but never mind: I hear a sound of abundance of rain, I hear a sound of victory! Take it away Eminem:
https://twitter.com/Soapmoine/status/1324286193106898944?s=20 (https://twitter.com/Soapmoine/status/1324286193106898944?s=20)
-
BTW now that it's got you AND Kiva, we can't go on calling Texas the 'Lone Star State'. It'll have to be the 'Binary Star State' henceforth
https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/binary%20star (https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/binary%20star) - the good Earth's answer to Gemini.
-
Don't worry Tiberius, I'll beat Jaymie... one of these days- and it will be legitimate and free of fraud, even! ;)
-
Don't worry Tiberius, I'll beat Jaymie... one of these days- and it will be legitimate and free of fraud, even! ;)
I'm rooting for you, Kelli. But just in case: Marge Simpson, stand back and stand by!
-
By the way, knowing Jaymie, as I think we both do, even if you land 5% more blows on her fat sorry ass than she lands on your firm hard sexy buns, and you are declared the winner, she's still going to claim she won bigly and appeal for funds to contest the result [with a little clause in small print at the bottom saying she can use her supporters' contributions to pay off her accumulated debts]. What do we do then? Do we just let her go on bleeding her supporters dry (as she has done, her whole life) and say: "Serves them right for being dumber than Foxsuckers", or do we say: "Being dumb's a pre-existing condition and that even the most intellectually challenged people on the planet are entitled to protection?"
Difficult question. I vote you make it academic. Rip her empty fat pumpkin of a head off her bloated blister of a body, stick a candle in it and throw the rest of her sorry fat ass into the Gulf of Mexico to feed the sharks. I've heard she's afraid of sharks.
-
Enjoying these stories and can’t wait till th Jolene fight. Love the way she’s pushing things with the husband.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 26: A Blast From the Past
"Kelli Warner....I hoped I'd find you" I hear from a familiar voice using my maiden name. I turn around and see a face I haven't seen in close to twenty years.
"Coach Blackwell? ...." I ask almost rhetorically. As the tall slender woman makes her way towards me as Jake and I began to make our way out of the old high school cafeteria that had been converted into an auditorium for my high school reunion.
Now that she has closed the distance, I see why she was looking for me- she has a catpin affixed to her basketball team warmups. My mind goes into overdrive as I begin to size my former high school basketball coach up.
Coach Natalie Blackwell was very young when she took over the basketball program my junior year. She was a former collegiate basketball player and a very competitive. Not to mention, very egotistical since she had just wrapped up a fairly successful collegiate career. Which made her hard on us, especially, me. Which was ok with me since, at the time, basketball was my life. I wanted to win, I wanted a state championship and I, as a kid from a working class family, needed a scholarship. She always gave off the impression that we were just high school kids playing a game, not a serious athlete like her.
While I never got the state championship or the basketball scholarship, I was able to earn enough other scholarships along with working that I was able to go to college- like most things I do, I did it the hard way. Looking back, I know I wasn't the most athletically gifted player, but I outworked and I knew more about basketball than everyone else on the team which made me good but not 'free ride' good.
As I look at her now, I find it funny that, even though she was an authority figure back then, I am able to see her as just another woman. Since she was a young coach which makes us close in age now. She's is 45 or so to my 39. She has clearly kept herself in great shape, I would guess that many women my age and younger would envy her body. I'd guess she is a fit 145 pounds to my 130. She is tall, probably 5'8" while I stand 5' 5 1/2". She has her dark brown hair pulled into a tight ponytail and her blue eyes are locked onto my brown eyes. She has what many would call a handsome face and she looks a little more weathered than she should but she is still an attractive woman.
It is quite apparent that she came for one reason, to fight me. My heart races wondering how this will go down. While she may be dressed in athletic clothing, I've been at my reunion and am wearing a purple, our school color, dress and heels.
"I heard about you fighting out at Billy's club and I hoped you'd be here tonight....I was surprised that you would take up fighting... I never really figured you for the type, Warner.... I've been wrong about you before. This is nearly as surprising as when I received letters from several colleges inquiring about you and wanting to make you an offer... mostly partial scholarships to small schools nothing too impressive, though." She says coldly as she walks up to me until we are mere inches apart.
What. The. Hell? I had scholarship offers and this bitch didn't tell me. "What scholarships? ... what are you talking about, Coach?" I blurt out with a little bit of an edge as I try to wrap my head around this newfound knowledge.
"Oh... did I forget to tell you about those... oops" she says facetiously with a feigned innocent shrug. ".... no hard feelings?" The hell there aren't. "... look, Warner, I did you a favor. You were a good little high school point guard, but that was it... if you'd have gone further, you'd have been embarrassed by real athletes... which would have been embarrassing to me, understand? ...you would have been playing against women like me... I'm sure you remember when I would practice against you...and look, even now, you are clearly inferior to me...".
"Well... we'll just have to see about that won't we, Natalie?..." I'm seething as I hiss back, choosing to use her first name to make sure she knows that I'm not that same high school girl she knew. I'm a grown woman now... and most importantly, in this situation, I'm a damn catfighter.
Her eyes narrow and she smirks, "I wasn't expecting to see that much hatred in your eyes when I told you... you really didn't have a clue, did you?.. I assume that means you're game?"
I realized I'm now chest to chest with my former coach, looking up at her. "You bet your ass I am.... when and where, bitch?"
"Now... and the only place we can settle it- on the hardwood. Follow me, little girl." Natalie sneers before turning and walking down the hall. I give Jake a look and can see that he wants me to kick her ass as badly as I do. We walk behind her, picking up a man with a camera bag slung across his broad chest into our group on our way to the gymnasium once we got outside. She informs us that he is her husband, Ray, the school's wrestling coach.
"Sure you girls don't want to do this on my mats...that would be much more comfortable?" Ray asks as we pass the field house.
"No way... we have to do this on the court." I answer. At this point, all of my dreams from my high school days that died from not getting a single scholarship offer are rushing back and demanding that I avenge them. Natalie is right, the only place suitable for this battle is on the court.
We arrive at the old gymnasium and the coach unlocks the door, locking it back once we are inside. We make our way out to the center of the court where I spent so much of my high school existence. A single light is on over the school logo, a purple tiger's head between my town's name and the word "tigers". The rest of the gymnasium is dark, but for the faint glow of the red and green lights from the scoreboard. Once we are in the illuminated circle it is impossible to see anything other than blackness in the gym. The place still smells the same. A mix of lacquer, leather, sweat and cleaning supplies.
We stand across from each other with our men behind us. "Warner... do you think you are you woman enough to fight me 'cavewoman' style?" Natalie asks confidently. She sees the obvious question in my eyes before I speak and continues. "That's where we fight completely natural and go until one woman admits her inferiority. Normally, I'd suggest a wrestling match... but I think settling this will demand something above and beyond".
"Sounds good to me...oh, and It's Rose now...not Warner... and what exactly do you mean by completely natural?"
"Nothing more than what the good Lord gave us- not even a hair tie" Coach Blackwell answers with a tone that indicates she expects me to be intimidated by her rules.
"I accept.... primal... no excuses... just how it should be." I answer like I've been here before, because I have.
I begin to take off my jewelry, earrings, bracelets, my wedding band, and hand them to Jake. Next, I untie my hair, letting my long, blonde mane fall free to the middle of my back, before giving it a good shake. I notice that Natalie has begun to remove her warmups, she is staring at me intensely as we are both now fully committed.
Without, breaking eye contact with my opponent, I slip out of my heels and give them to my husband. Followed by removing my dress and hose. I'm now standing in my black bra and panties. Across from me, Natalie has made it out of her clothes and is now in her bra and panties, both white.
Still staring, I unhook my bra, my chest falls free and I hand the garment to Jake. The brunette does the same. I give her a quick smirk as my chest is a bit firmer. With both of us nearly nude, I get a better chance to evaluate the woman in front of me. We are built, proportionally, very similarly but she is larger and a bit more muscular while I'm leaner. Our chests even look the same until we get closer and I see she is, maybe, a cup size larger than me at a C.
Next, off come our panties. Now we're both in what she referred to as our natural state with our long hair loose and hanging to the middle of our backs. But for, that we each have trimmed our pubic hair, a landing strip for me and a tightly trimmed bush for her, and our painted finger and toe nails, we very much are as we would have been back in prehistoric times.
Like two generals of medieval armies meeting on the battlefield for final negotiations before a fight, we engage in a stare down on the center line of the court. We move forward until our breasts touch, then press further until we are nose to nose. "You know I have to hurt you for not telling me about those scholarships, right?" I say as serious as I've ever been.
"I understand that you have to try, sweetie... but you need to know that you can't beat me... if you want to change this into a wrestling match and get out of this in one piece... tell me now, or, make no mistake, I will hurt you." Natalie growls back just as seriously.
"No... we do this... and we do it until it's settled. Until one of us begs the other for mercy."
"I agree... I'd say it's not personal but we both know it is."
We both take a couple of steps back and begin to stalk each other, circling the logo. Her, in a traditional wrestling stance and me, in more of a boxing stance. As we move, I can see the gymnasium's scoreboard, Natalie's husband has started his camera as well as the clock, the blocky, green digital numbers counting up instead of down.
I know this will be a tough and most likely brutal affair. My opponent is athletic, competitive, bigger and I know she has the right mindset- not to mention she is married to the wrestling coach, but I have to do this and I have to win.
Natalie is the first to make a move, lunging in at my legs for a takedown. Instinctively, I latch on to the brunette's long hair and keep her at bay. With her momentum stopped, I immediately begin firing punches and slaps. My adversary reciprocates and soon we are dancing around the center of the court in a wild bitch clench. We sling each other around viciously, trying to establish control of the other woman.
Both of us are groaning and cursing in frustration as we settle into a stalemate. Already breathing hard, we keep tightening our grips on each other's hair until we are locked forehead to forehead. With our bodies pulled in close and grinding against one another, I can feel the older woman's strength.
"You've turned into quite ... a ... bitch... Warner" Natalie snarls as we keep our talons tangled in each other's hair.
"You ... always were ... a bitch, Natalie..." I retort, straining as the taller woman starts to push me backwards.
As I begin to slowly lose ground, I know I have to use my advantages, and going strength to strength plays to hers. I hop back and start trying to use momentum to get the bigger woman off balance. We both let out screams as out my explosive movements magnify the burning pain in our scalps. My former coach tries to do the same but I beat her to the punch and she is the one fighting to stay upright. Keeping up the pressure, I am able to jerk her into a headlock. We struggle briefly before I wrangle her to the hard wooden floor of our battlefield.
I feel her breasts flatten against my back as lie on top of her, cranking her neck with all I have. For a brief moment everything becomes quiet but for the sound of both us breathing heavily. I glance up quickly and see that it has been five minutes since we started. "You ready... to give up... old bitch!" I snap as my bicep flexes against her jaw and I hear her groan through gritted teeth.
I scream out as she begins pulling my blonde locks again as her response. "Fucking... bitch!" I growl, tightening the hold until I feel her begin to plant her feet and raise her hips. Before I know it, she is able to roll me over and we start to tumble painfully across the mercilessly hard court.
Being married to the wrestling coach begins to pay dividends for the brunette and in short order, my opponent methodically is able to free herself. I am powerless to stop her as she seems almost comfortable on this hard surface. Natalie is able to do virtually whatever she wants so far on the ground. I can feel her starting to try to isolate and pin my arms and legs. I keep escaping before she solidify each hold, but I know it's just a matter of time before she locks me down. The older woman moves calmly, taking her time. I can tell this is her world and I have to get away.
Before she can trap anything, I let loose like a wildcat tossed into a kiddie pool, kicking and slapping, doing anything I can to keep her off of me. I manage to fend her off using my quickness and scramble back to my feet. We are still knuckles deep in each other's hair and my scalp is burning but I know hers is as well. I may be huffing and puffing after all of my wild flailing but at least, I'm not on the ground with the wife of a wrestling coach.
Hoping to keep the heat on, I yank the taller woman to her feet as I continue my assault. We slap and punch at each other's bodies, claw and scratch at each other's tits, our bodies slam into each other over and over again, all while neither of us will let go of the other woman's hair. It's like we have both gone "all in" and refuse to release even if it would mean some relief.
Our fight continues with flurry after flurry of every type of strike imaginable, I feel like I'm getting the better of my old coach in every exchange, but only slightly. Natalie is proving to be strong and tough, and there no way this is going to end soon. During one of our brief clenches to catch our breath, I peek up at the clock again. Fuck! No wonder I'm exhausted and dripping with sweat, we've been going at this pace for just over fourteen minutes.
I pride myself on my toughness and endurance. Very few of my opponents have ever been able to go toe to toe with me at a pace like this and for the first time, I begin to question myself. Is Natalie right? Is she superior to me? Was she right when she said I couldn't play at the next level all those years ago?
There it is again, I remember how much this bitch cost me. Fuck her. She has to pay. With my rage building again, I refocus. I've been the one getting the better of our exchanges, so I have to stay the course, keep hitting her, keep fighting. I can beat her, I have to beat her. I keep telling myself as fight through the pain.
As our battle continues, the court becomes treacherous as the perspiration makes its way down our nude bodies and onto the hardwood. Our groans become screams as now holding onto our opponent's hair becomes the primary way that we stay upright whenever one of us has the misfortune of stepping in a puddle.
Finally, one of my punches strikes gold, burying my knuckles deep into the older woman's belly. She drops to her knees with a gasp and for the first time since this fight began, nearly twenty minutes ago, neither of us has the other's hair in our grasp.
I roll my neck and shake out my hair as I watch my opponent begin to rise to her feet. Normally, I'd want to pounce on a downed foe and continue the beating, but after my earlier roll on the floor with Natalie, I want nothing to do with being on the ground with her. Besides, I just put her down with a punch.
"Had enough... you old bitch?" I hiss as stand proudly, fists up and ready to continue our battle.
"Fuck you... you little cxnt... you'll never... beat me..." Natalie growls in a determined tone as she crouches in a wrestling stance.
"Suite ...yourself... slut" I bark back, as I begin to circle my prey.
We stalk each other, her lunging in try to grab me while I stick and move, wrecking the older woman with punches. I'm finally starting to get control of this thing and the brunette is starting to show signs that she is weakening. "Stop ... jumping... around.. you ... miserable... little ... twat.." she pants as I dodge her latest attempt and send a hard hook to her ribs.
"As soon as you... say those .. two little words... Natalie... then I'll stop" I chirp back. My confidence is building just as much as her frustration as we pass the twenty-six minute mark.
The older woman glares at me then screams as she charges. I send a hard right into her jaw but she still makes it into me. I feel my feet swept up as she manages to pick me up, I'm held horizontally, tit to tit with my rival for a brief moment before I'm dumped back first onto the hardwood, her entire weight crashing down on top of me. The pain is paralyzing as it radiates through my body.
My back tries to arch and writhe involuntarily to soothe the pain from the impact but Natalie's solid body presses down on mine as she lies on top of me chest to chest in a crossbody pin. For nearly a minute we lie nearly motionless as we both try to recover.
As much as I try to force myself to escape this predicament, Natalie is the first to start moving. The leathery skinned brunette drags herself into a schoolgirl pin on top of me. With her hips planted on my belly, she pins the back of my hands just above my head. My only resistance is to groan. "Submit... Kelli... you're done.." she sneers as her breasts dangle above my face.
"Never!" I spit back, planting my feet and sending us into a brief catball. We tumble across the purple tiger's head once or twice before she plants me back into the same position. She bears down harder this time and I can't keep from moaning as the backs of my hands are pressed painfully against the wood floor. Again, I roar as I bridge my body, sending us grappling and wrestling across the court.
Fighting more desperately this time, I scratch and claw at her. For a moment I drag her into another nasty catball before she remembers she is clearly the better wrestler and takes control again. Regaining her mount on top of me, this time she is more aggressive as she cements the schoolgirl pin in a dominant manner.
"See... you can't compete... give up." Natalie growls gaining confidence as she keeps me pinned on my back. As she holds me in place, it occurs to me from the slight look of confusion in her eyes, that she must almost exclusively win by pinfall and she's not used to having to force another woman to give up by hurting her.
"No... never!" I shout back defiantly. Her eyes study me as she tries figure out what she needs to do to make me announce my submission to her in front of our spouses.
I squirm, trying to escape but now the hardwood court is coated with the combined perspiration of Natalie and I. My feet, unable find any kind of purchase for me to plant and try to buck my former coach off of me, slip and kick in futility.
"You always were... a hardheaded bitch, Kelli.... too bad for you... I know... how to... make... stupid... hurt!" Natalie's eyes flash with a sadistic glint letting me know she has remembered that she can hurt me from on top.
The bigger brunette, releases my wrists and turns her attention to sinking her claws into my tits. Damn, this vile whore has some hand strength. I think to myself as the piercing pain sends screams from my lips. I pry at her hands, my feet continue to slip and slide fruitlessly as I try to topple the wrestling coach's wife from her perch, but her balance and position are just too good.
I can feel the tears welling and beginning to trickle from the corners of my eyes, no doubt streaking my mascara if it's not already smudged beyond all recognition. I'm still planted firmly on my back, the sweat soaked court rendering almost all of my body's weapons useless. All I have left is my arms and claws.
I reach up and clamp my hands around Natalie's throat. Cutting off her air supply. We both cling to our respective holds desperately. As much as the searing pain of the brunette kneading and clawing my chest while she keeps me flattened on my back makes me want this to end, I can see her face changing colors. Just hold on, Kelli. Don't let go. I can do this.
Finally, the pain in my chest stops. My foe has finally released my aching tits. Natalie straightens up and rips at my grip in a panic. Within a few seconds, she has my hands pinned back to the floor. The coach coughs and sputters as her face returns to its normal color but is twisted in a rage. I can see the clock as our fight passes the 32 minute mark- the length of girl's high school basketball game.
Natalie's blue eyes are now burning with hatred. "Times up... Warner... I can see ... you have... nothing left... you did manage... to last longer... than I expected... but this game... is over!" With that, she reaches down and grabs my chin. We struggle briefly before her hand slips onto my cheek. I gasp as her palm presses my face into the hard floor.
The pain is excruciating and I am moaning as my head is crushed by the bigger woman. "Just... give... the... fuck... up... Kelli..." I reach up for her face but she's too tall and I can only grab her biceps. With all hope slipping away, I desperately latch on to her tits with my talons.
My tormentor lets out a scream and her hands go to her chest to try and pull my claws out of her orbs. I take advantage of the moment, twisting and sending us into another catball. Natalie stops my rally even faster this time, pinning me...again. Holding my hands down on the floor, she stares down at me. "You have... to be the... most stubborn... cxnt... I've ever met."
I'm panting and exhausted, but I stare up at Natalie with rage. "You... won't... beat... me!" I bark from beneath the older woman. Her hips press down on mine, she stretches my arms above my head until her chest is resting on mine. We are now practically nose to nose. I can't escape her glare and both of us know that she is slowly draining what's left of my energy.
My rival has been able to catch her breath as she effortlessly maintains her perch above me. She smirks as she feels my chest struggling to rise with her weight pressing down on me.
A look of complete confidence washes over the older woman's face. "Yes... yes, I will beat you... You realize you've been pinned for..." her voice trails off as we both look up at the scoreboard to check the time, 37 minutes. "... the better part of five minutes now. If the boys your senior year had realized you were this comfortable on your back, you might have ended up as Prom Queen... or pregnant." Natalie chuckles.
"Fuck... you... Natalie.." I hiss. Maybe I would have been more popular if I wasn't always in the damn gym working my ass off to get a scholarship so my poor ass could go to college. I'll be damned if I'm going to let this bitch beat me and think she's been right all these years.
"Face it Warner... you've never been on my level... " Natalie flexes her body along mine, her muscles pressing against mine, before she continues. "I'm clearly... stronger...". Next she shimmies her chest to tauntingly use her tits to smack my face. "My tits... hell, my body, in general, is more womanly.." Kelli... it's time to submit and admit the truth....women like you are just ... just inferior to women like me". Seeking to force my submission she drops her chest onto my face to smother me.
As I feel her rock hard, pink nipple press against my lips, her titflesh covers my mouth and I'm fighting for air. Her thick protruding nipple presses past my lips and I open my mouth, I can taste the salt on her skin as her breast fills my mouth cutting off my oxygen. Out of options and with no intention of going silently into that good night, I bite down... hard. Her scream echoes throughout the empty gymnasium. "Fucking psycho!" Natalie shrieks as she recoils off of me from the pain and massages her tit. The bigger woman rolls across the court, away from me and my pearly whites.
Everything hurts as will my body off the hardwood and onto unsteady legs, my hair is matted with sweat, my mauled chest rises and falls rapidly as I try to force air into my lungs. I ball my fists up but I don't even have enough left to get into a proper fighting stance.
Across from me, Natalie has gotten back to her feet. She glares hatefully at me, still rubbing her breast, which is no sporting a deep reddish purple bruise. Her hair is wild and disheveled making her look like a true cavewoman. A wry, sadistic smile forms across my former coach's lip. "I didn't think you had it in you, Kelli.... but I am going to make you pay for that, bitch!" She growls as she raises her hands with her fists clenched.
"Just.. shut.. the.. hell... up... Natalie..." I grunt out between breaths as I motion her to come and get some. I'm tired of this bitch's speeches... her taunting.... her stupid games... and her damn arrogance. I move forward towards her. I'm either gonna knock this bitch out or end up laid out on the middle of my high school's mascot logo. This ends now.
Wearily we approach each other, ready for the final chapter of this fight. Natalie is fresher and seething. I might be battered and beaten, but I'm still on my feet and unconquered. I might not have much of a chance but I still have a chance.
When we get within arm's reach of each other my head snaps back from a quick jab. I stagger backwards a step or two before coming back at my foe, slinging a wild haymaker that whips Natalie's head around her long brown hair following as she stumbles a few steps before recovering. We get close again, exchanging big looping punches with no follow up blows or combinations, both of us trying to land that one knockout shot and withstand the other woman's blows.
I'm not sure how either of us is standing at this point, but we keep going. My legs are like jelly as I land another straight right to Natalie's jaw that I'm sure should finish her but she wobbles a bit before firing a hard hook that crashes into my belly. Instinctively, I wrap her into a clench rather than doubling over. That one hurt, I groan with every breath as we hang onto each other's naked body to stay vertical.
I dig my nails into the older woman's back as I still want to keep hurting this bitch. She yelps and retaliates in kind. Before long, we are pinching each other's tits, clawing, scratching, and landing short, hard punches to the body. We are both whimpering and crying but still steadfast in our efforts make the other woman quit.
Natalie tries to break the stalemate by reaching down and digging her nails into my pussy. I scream out, planting one hand in her chest, trying to push away. Her grip remains strong and I can't escape but I see my opportunity. With her at arm's length, and her hands tearing at my womanhood, her jaw is left unprotected. With everything I have left, I fire an uppercut.
My knuckles connect flush sending Natalie and myself crashing to the hardwood of the court. We lie on our sides, next to each other in two moaning heaps barely clinging to consciousness only a foot or so apart. Through, my hazy vision I stare at the woman on the ground next to me. Her eyes are equally glassy. Both of us are slowly writhing on the floor when I reach out with one hand. My fingers find her breast and I begin squeezing and twisting. I will beat this woman.
"Bitch..." a ragged whisper comes from my former coach's lips before I feel her start scratching at my chest in a similar manner. Running on sheer willpower and 20 years of pent up anger, I start dragging my sweat covered body across slick floor of the court using Natalie's tit as an anchor. I make it to my enemy and force her onto her back. Like a snake, I slowly slither on top of her, straddling her belly.
I clamp my hands around the brunette's windpipe. Natalie's eyes go wide and she tries to squirm free in a panic, but now it's her who is slipping on the wet court with no way out. In a desperate last ditch effort to survive this attack, I feel the taller woman's claws sink into the skin around my jaw and chin. The pain is intense but I hold fast until I feel the pressure of her grip begin to fade. Her hands slide down my arms and finally fall the floor.
I loosen my hold on her throat. "Do... you... give?" I ask, completely spent and staring down into Natalie's bloodshot and teary blue eyes.
"...I give... you... win..." she coughs out in a defeated gasp. I collapse off to the side and look up at the clock. Just over 40 minutes have passed since we started... 40 minutes, the same length as an NCAA basketball game.
Both of us are lying on the court in silence for what feels like forever. The gymnasium has gone silent but for the sounds of our breathing. The sound of a sneaker squeaking on the court alerts me to the presence of the men. I see the red "recording" light on Ray's camera as he is dutifully filming the aftermath of my fight against his wife.
Even after fighting another woman in the buff, I can't help but want to cover up. I sit up, trying to be as modest as I can in this situation. I stare at my defeated opponent. She is still lying on her back, sprawled across the purple tiger's head, her chest now rising and falling normally. She has her face turned away from me. A feeling of triumph begins to build inside of me as the realization of what I have just accomplished settles in.
One last time, I struggle to my hands and knees, then get on my feet. I still have one piece of unfinished business left with Natalie. I walk over to her. I use my toe to gently nudge her arm off of her chest before I place my foot between the conquered woman's tits. Standing proudly with my arms flexes as her husband records the moment.
I begin to stagger back to Jake, but only make it a few steps before I stop, the whole gym begins to spin. I feel my husband's strong arms wrap around me as I start to fall. He picks me up and I hang onto his neck. As the adrenaline fades, I know I probably won't be able to get out of bed tomorrow.
Jake gives me a smile that is beaming with pride and I can't help but to use what little energy I have left to smile back. Even that hurts like hell. He carries me back to the bleachers and helps me get dressed enough for us to be able to make it to his truck.
About the time I'm ready to be helped out of the gym, Natalie, with Ray assisting her comes into view. "Warn-... I mean Kelli. I just wanted to say I underestimated you... tonight and when you played for me years ago. You were the better woman tonight.." she says sincerely. "You won't be next time" she finishes, just as sincerely as she starts to walk away.
"Thanks, coa- I mean...Natalie. We'll just have to see about that... I'll be ready whenever you are." I say, back. I don't doubt for a moment, that Natalie and I will cross claws again, but for now, I feel happy... and vindicated.
I hope that I'll feel up for a little celebration of this win later tonight, but as Jake carries me to his truck every step brings more pain and stiffness, I know that I might have to settle for a bubble bath and a foot rub. Either way, I know this was a big win against one of the toughest women I've ever fought and once I recover, I'll be ready to build on this in my future adventures.
-
Wow! Epic. Dramatic ending!
"Cross claws" - love that :)
-
This journal of epic stories is awesome
-
Am I the last person on the site to have noticed that, apart from five or six, all the chapter titles in this series are either alliterative or rhyme? Campsite Catfight, Trial on the Trail, Suburban Savagery, Battle with the Barista, Kittens and Cougars … A Blast from the Past
OK, I probably am the last. Doh! It's taken me a few months, but I got there in the end.
Oh, and if Kiva's allowed to drop hints, can all of us? Here's mine. Chapter 9 (The Test at the Tower) is just begging for a sequel. ;)
-
Am I the last person on the site to have noticed that, apart from five or six, all the chapter titles in this series are either alliterative or rhyme? Campsite Catfight, Trial on the Trail, Suburban Savagery, Battle with the Barista, Kittens and Cougars … A Blast from the Past
OK, I probably am the last. Doh! It's taken me a few months, but I got there in the end.
Oh, and if Kiva's allowed to drop hints, can all of us? Here's mine. Chapter 9 (The Test at the Tower) is just begging for a sequel. ;)
What can I say? I'm a simple woman. I like what I like- large muscular men, pulling hair and using alliteration and rhymes :)
And I do need to serve up some righteous retribution to mean ol' Miche one of these days.
***also I have to confess a minor typo in the latest chapter. It should say that I am 38 in the story, not 39. One of the good things about writing fiction is that FFJ Kelli ages much slower than real Kelli ;) ***
-
Fibbing about your age...I'm shocked (shocked! I say) that you would do something so dastardly to all of us Kelli. :P
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 27: Retribution and Resolve
"Found the bitch!" I hear a vaguely familiar voice call out as I'm working in my flowerbeds in the backyard since the rainy weather finally gave me a break, though the early summer sun is making it miserably humid. My head whips around to see Jolene peering over my fence.
Immediately I hop to my feet, tossing my gloves to the ground. I'm dressed in a tank top and cutoff shorts, hair tied up in a sloppy ponytail and bare feet. How in the hell did that scandalous skank find my house? I have to admit that I don't really care since I haven't had a good fight in a few weeks since my war with Natalie and we definitely need to fight it out to settle some things.
The red haired twat clears my gate just before I get there, meeting me inside my backyard. She is dressed in tight workout shorts, sneakers and loose tank top with a sports bra visible underneath. Instantly we are nose to nose. "What the hell do you want, bitch?" I snap at the slightly younger woman.
"What I want is to beat your dumb ass and fuck your husband-" she barks back just before our hands are in each other's hair.
As we stomp around in my muddy lawn, I become aware of another woman that was with Jolene. "Stop it! Stop you two.....save it for the cage...." she pleads.
Jolene and I ignore her and we soon we tumble in to the sloppiest spot in my yard with a splash. I am vaguely aware of the other woman continuing to plead for us to stop as we furiously catball in the mud. Exchanging the top position several times as we frantically struggle for control and are almost completely covered with the dark mud of my backyard.
"Gotcha now, bitch!" the redhead snarls as she pins me beneath her, using one hand to push the side of my face into the muck. Just then, I become aware of Billy as grabs her shoulder before I can buck this bitch off of me and kick her ass.
"That's enough, Jolene....you to will get your chance soon enough..." he says pulling her off of me. "Mercedes, you get Kelli.." a thick Hispanic woman that I recognize from the club pulls me up but makes sure to keep me from resuming the fight with Jolene.
"Calm down, you two....Kelli, I came to let you know that o have an opponent for you for the number one contender's match-" Billy starts.
"I don't care who it is...I'll take on anybody to get my shot at Jolene's ass" I growl cutting him off.
"Noted... just do your part this weekend and you two will be rolling all over my cave getting me all kinds of hard... maybe I should bring in some mud for that event" he says with a greasy grin. My mind is much too focused on trying to sink my claws back into the wannabe homewrecker's fiery red hair to even pay attention to Billy's disgusting comment.
"Bitch, you can't handle me....you're lucky Billy pulled me off of you....I was just about to fuck you up....." Jolene snaps.
Mercedes grabs me as I try to lunge at the slender skank. "Jolene, is this the bitch that has the husband you said you're gonna fuck?"
"Yup, it's her.." the redhead starts. "I'm gonna beat her ass then make her watch." Her eyes cut back to me. "Weak ass housewife" she taunts before we both lunge at each other again but are restrained by Billy and Mercedes.
"Fuck you, whore!" I snap loud enough that any nosey neighbors could here.
"Ladies...ladies. As hard as you two are making me and Ginger just drained me before I left, so that takes some doing..." God, this man is disgusting, I think to myself. "There will be time enough for that later. Right now, Kelli, I'm officially offering you one thousand dollars to fight- fifteen hundred if you win, in a number one contender's match for our 'housewives' division' championship." He hands me an envelope with the instructions and rules for the fight.
"Not a bad paycheck....I'll do it." I reply, trying to stay cool and hide my excitement. Of course, in reality, I'd fight Gina Carano for free if it meant that I got to finish this shit with Jolene.
"That's what I like to hear... You'll be fighting Lily Graham. You're both still undefeated at my club, it will be a true number one contender's match....though I will say, she was more than pissed that she has to fight another woman, but as soon as I told her your name and you were blonde.... well, let's just say, she was excited enough that I doubt id even have to pay her..... that little Thai woman must really hate blondes... or maybe just you. Either way, it should be entertaining" he says giving me that same greasy, disingenuous smile and lets me know he's been priming the pump for her and I to want to destroy one another.
"Oh hell, Billy... this weak bitch can't take Lily.... just let me fight her.... we could do it privately... just for you.." the redheaded whore coos, trying to seduce the bald man into giving her a shot at me.
"What's the matter, skank?....you scared? Trying to find a way to fight me without me taking your title?" I snap back.
"Scared that you won't win and I won't be the one to strip your church-y ass in front of all those heathens at the club!" the red headed bitch barks. I know Jolene isn't dumb enough to think she's get to strip me in front of a crowd if we have a private match. I'm betting she is trying to trick me into putting Jake on the line.
"Calm down ladies.....if Kelli handles her business this weekend, you two will get your chance soon....Mercedes get Jolene....lets go" Billy commands. The husky Hispanic woman leads the mud covered red head back Billy's Cadillac. Jolene glares at me the entire time until the she is shoved into the back seat and the door is shut. Not to be outdone my stare meets hers the entire time and even through the darkly tinted window until the car disappears around a corner.
After my little dust up with Jolene, my mind begins to wander, thinking about it. It was the first time that we had actually gotten physical. Even though it was brief, I got a taste of her abilities. I felt like we were definitely equals, as far as physically. The part that is bothering me and that I can't shake is that that bitch was on top of me when the whole thing was broken up.
My pissy mood gets even worse when I take a shower and she the mud running down my body and onto the floor of my shower. About the time I am toweling off I hear the door open and see my husband standing in the doorway to our bathroom.
Still in my bad mood I give him a bit of a glare. "Ummm.... what's going on... you lose a fight or something?" He asks with a confused look.
"Hell no! .... you're 'girlfriend' came by today.." I say, boiling over.
"My what?!...what the hell are you taking about, Kell?"
"Fucking Jolene... was at our home... OUR. FUCKING. HOME. that's what I'm talking about!"
"Jolene! How?... when?... Why? did you fight?" Jake blurts out almost all at once.
"No... well we kinda fought... not really... fucking Billy..." I start barking in an exasperated rage unable to get a complete thought out.
"Slow down... what happened?" He says calmly, trying to defuse the situation.
I take some deep breaths, gather myself, then tell the whole story to him. Fill him in on my big match this weekend. Finally, after all of that while standing there, bare ass naked, in my bathroom, I come out with it. "Kiva told me about everything that happened during my fight with Danielle.... Jake, why?... Why didn't you get rid of her? .... Why did you let her sit on your lap?.... Do ... you ... want her? More than me?" I am on the verge of tears and trembling.
Jake looks down. The man has no poker face, I can see that he's embarrassed and that I cut him good and deep. Hit on something in his mind. "No... not at all... I was just being polite... trying to defu-"
"Don't bullshit me, Jake.... The woman was on your lap with your dick hard... Why?" I demand. I'm visibly shaking now, I can feel my face redden in a combination of anger and hurt.
He takes a long pause as he stares at the ground. He looks up and into my eyes before answering. "I got swept up in all of it.... so much of what turns me on was going on at the time... you were fighting, you know what that does to me.... the whole place was electric, sexually charged and she was giving me attention... and I let her. I was weak... I'm sorry."
I can tell he is being completely honest. So, I have to ask something that I know an honest answer will hurt me. "Are you attracted to Jolene?"
"Yes."
"More than you are to me?... do you think she is prettier than me?" I'm doing my best not to cry. Damn it, I knew he was but, fuck, that is hard to hear.
"Not even close." Jake says, his blue eyes level and set with mine. "And I promise you, I won't need a babysitter next time."
I've known this man a long time, the level of conviction in his voice tells me I don't have to worry about that redheaded homewrecker seducing my husband. We are now on the same page, everything is out there. "Good... because you know she will be there Saturday night... and I don't think Kiva will be able to make it..... so help me, Jake Rose, I will break out of that cage in the middle of my fight and beat both of your asses... which will probably get me disqualified and keep me from winning my title... and that just won't do." I say with a smile, my voice turning calm and confident as I know where we are now and what I can focus on.
For the next few days, I focus on my upcoming fight forcing myself not to think about Jolene- other than as motivation to beat whoever this Lily chick is that Billy has scheduled for me. My home life is going great and things have gotten so much better now that we aired everything out.
When Saturday night finally arrives I feel focused and ready as I sit alone in the small, dingy dressing room. Jake has already left to take his seat and I've already been given the "two minute warning" meaning the fight before me is over and they are just finishing up.
I take one last look at myself is the long mirror on the wall. My blonde hair is tied in a ponytail that hangs midway down my back. My skin is a nice tan that works well with my, now trademark, camouflage bikini. My 130 pound body is looking lean and fit. Even in the dim lighting of the dressing room it shines from the light layer of oil, a new requirement just for this match.
I hear the final knock at the door telling me "it's time". I walk out the door and into the light. I hear the applause and cheers of the crowd. With some classic rock song playing loudly, I energetically bounce down the path to the cage, smiling and waving to the couple hundred patrons filling the smoke filled room. The neon lights bathing the arena in surreal colors that make the scene look like something out of artsy 80's movie.
I pass Jake and plant a huge confident kiss on his lips before making it the final few feet into the cage. I see Jolene sitting next to her sister, crossed legged, with her toe tapping rapidly. She is staring through me with a sour look on face. Looks like that bitch must have just tasted a bit of rejection. I glance back at my husband. He gives me a grin confirming my suspicions. Good boy, Jake.
Billy must be expecting a real slobber knocker tonight. The referee in the cage isn't some petite Asian woman but rather a large Amazon-like black woman. She has to be 6 feet tall and 200 pounds or more...and mostly solid, to boot. The thick woman in the midriff revealing striped shirt and black workout shorts gives me a quick pat down. "Not gonna have issues with you tonight am I, sugar?" She asks.
I shake my head "No ma'am... but the other bitch will!" I respond with a smile. I feel really good and confident. I am so ready to do this.
Some generic Far East music starts playing that turns into some blended version of Asian hip hop as I see my opponent start to march down the ramp towards the cage. She is dressed in a metallic silver bikini that is quite a bit less modest than my camo one, and draws a noticeably louder response from the crowd.
The shiny material pops against the woman's dark bronze skin and is stretched to its limits by her larger breasts. At first, I thought they were fake but as she gets closer, the bounce and jiggle lets me know they are quite real. Lucky slut.
She climbs into the cage and the door clangs shut behind her. The ref gives her a quick pat down and Billy begins the announcements. "Welcome to this battle between the Wild West and the Far East...Introducing first... standing 5 foot five... and one half inches tall, weighing in at a mean 130 pounds of Texas temptation.... Kelli... the Fyrecracka.... Rose." I play to the crowd as I'm introduced and am rewarded nicely. The bar owner continues. "And her opponent... in this battle for a shot at the champ of our prestigious Housewives Division... she's 5 foot 4 inches tall and, also, 130 pounds... Lethal.. Lily... Graham!" The shorter Thai woman throws a series of punches and kicks through the air. I guess she thinks that might intimidate me, but nothing she did looked like anything I couldn't do. I remain unimpressed.
As Billy continues the hype and goes over the few rules, I get a chance to size up the woman Across the cage from me. I'm taller, we weigh the same, we look to be the same age and we both look fit. I might be a bit leaner, but her legs look stronger and more muscular....and of course, there are those large, probably D cup sized tits. She has deep golden, brown skin. Her jet black hair is tied in a tight ponytail that hangs down to just above her ass. The Asian woman has a pretty face and beautiful, almond shaped dark brown eyes. She stares back at me with a no nonsense look that says she is evaluating in the same way.
I know this won't be a walk in the park but there is no way that I am going to be denied tonight. I'll be leaving with this bitch's shiny bikini and leaving her naked ass in the center of the cage for all of these rowdy men to ogle like she's a cheap stripper. I am completely focused on my mission.
I meet Lily in the middle of the arena for the referee to go over the final instructions and for one of the Housewives Division's most popular traditions- the prefight stare down and trash talk. With the big referee looming over us, Lily and I get chest to chest.
She is the first to open her mouth. "My husband, Mike, said you were trailer trash... now that I see you... I think he's right." Lily says with only a hint of an accent. My eyes widen as it dawns on me. I didn't put it together because Graham is a fairly common name, but my eyes scan the first row and confirm it when I see Mike, I realize I'm about to fight my ex husband's wife.
I'm still in shock at this revelation, and the busty woman moves me back one step. I'm caught speechless but she isn't. "Oh.. you didn't know... he did say you weren't very smart... I can't wait to hurt you for what you did, even though it worked out for me" Lily growls as she thrusts her chest into mine. The crowd lets out a collective "Oooohhh!" egging us on even though they can't hear what she is saying.
In the back of my mind the first doubts creep in. This woman has even more motivation to win than I do. I dated Mike through most of college, we got engaged while he was in law school. I did what I thought I was supposed to do and we were married just before his graduation. On paper everything look perfect. I was a kid from a working class family that landed a promising lawyer from a good family.
The problem was that I wasn't really in love, I tried. He was a good man, loyal and I was appreciative and looked good on his arm, but that doesn't make for a good marriage- we started out just going through the motions. That changed when I met Jake. I knew it was right even if it required me to do wrong. I didn't even resist him. I cheated. A lot. Pretty much every chance I had. Mike never caught us, I assumed he knew. It wasn't long before I left him. Honestly, I think he was relieved but I know it had to have hurt him. Now his wife is looking to avenge that pain I inflicted on her man.
I try to refocus and press back into the golden skinned gladiatrix but the ref commands us to step back so she can start the fight. The mountain of a woman pushes Lily and I apart and calls for the bell.
With a primal shriek, the busty bitch charges me. Her aggression catches me by surprise and her shoulder slams into my chest. I'm driven backwards until my back is up against the fencing. The enraged woman has me trapped against the cage and begins to pummel my belly with punches, cursing my very existence with every imaginable insult.
I yank at her ponytail and try to get her off of me. I twist and strain until I'm able to push her back, using the slickness of the thin layer of oil to my advantage. We briefly get into the classic bitch clench before I am able to trip her and we tumble to the canvas. This woman is fighting with a rage like I've never seen before. I'm pretty sure that I'm better than her but she is relentless and when the dust clears, after several minutes of wild wrestling and catballing where the Amazon of a referee was just trying to stay out of the way, I am topless on my back with the busty Thai bitch lying tits to tits, on top of me.
"You dumb blonde bitch.... I've waited years for this... I could have had Mike while we were in law school... but no, you had to be the cxnt that wouldn't set him free..." Lily hisses into my ear as I struggle to keep her from pinning me. Again, using the oil to help me as I wriggle and slither my shoulders off the mat before the Amazon can ever get higher than three.
I manage to snake my leg around hers and flip us over. Immediately I focus on Lily's tits, kneading and clawing them without mercy before she bucks me off, losing her top in the process and we scramble beck to standing.
"Sounds like ... he preferred... getting a little... of what I had... to having everything you had to offer..." I say between breaths as we circle. Our naked tits bouncing with every step as we stalk one another around the cage.
"Fuck.. you.. trailer ... trash... he was ... too loyal ... and you... didn't deserve him...". She growls, still filled with rage and emotion. We clash in the center of the cage with a mutual snarl as we lock up. I'm beginning to get the feeling that this woman is as devoted to her husband as I am to mine.
We dance around the mat, trying to overpower and outmuscle the other woman. Our bodies strain with everything we have, only to settle into a stalemate. Our muscles, covered with a sheen of oil and sweat, shine beneath the bright lights above our arena, as we flex and struggle.
Looking to gain control, I stomp on Lily's foot. She wails in pain as I use the distraction to go on offense. I follow it up with a knee to her belly that doubles my formidable foe over. Both hands dive into her jet black hair and I begin violently sling her around the cage before she finally is slung to the canvas.
Lily tries to scurry away but I still have her by the hair. The crowd roars as I yank her back onto her ass with a thud. "Get your... cheap... mail... order... ass back here!" I snarl. I pounce quickly, flattening her onto her belly with a side headlock.
The shorter woman claws at my forearm as I crank her chin upwards. Her teeth are clenched and her eyes are closed. I can tell I am inflicting a lot of pain on her. "Say.. it.. bitch!" I command harshly, though she can't speak even if she wants to.
Slowly but surely, I gain millimeter after millimeter, stretching my rival to her limit. I see her arm stretch out. Here it comes. Take the easy way out, bitch. Tap that canvas. Then, to my surprise, she reaches backwards and rakes her claws down my face and across my eyes.
I let out a scream and recoil across the cage, flailing as I try to get my vision back. "Fucking... bitch.." I mutter as I blink the tears from my eyes and get back to my hands and knees. Lily is sitting against the opposite side of the cage, rubbing her neck. We lock eyes and begin climbing the fencing until we are standing.
"Mail order... bride?... I moved here... when I was... ten, you... ignorant... cxnt!" Lily rages, her voice growing with very word as she steadies herself.
Cautiously and wearily, we begin moving towards each other and the crowd's buzz begins to build. Once we are within reach, we both lunge and grip other's hair. Trying to control the other woman's head, we pull hair and push on chins and necks. The shorter woman seizes my jaw and pushes it skyward. I let out a groan as her nails sink into my skin.
I'm now off balance and with one more hard yank of my ponytail, the Thai woman puts me on the ground. I wrestle with her from my back as she methodically gets herself on top of me in a schoolgirl pin with her knees below my arms. With her hands around my wrists, she plants the back of my hands firmly to the mat next to my ears. Exhausted, my shoulders settle to the ground next.
"One!... two!... three!..." the big referee begins the ten count. I'm not struggling much, saving what's left of my energy for one last rally. "Four!... five!.. six!..." she continues as I make my move, bucking and arching my back. Lily pitches forward. I almost got her off of but now she is sitting on my chest, her bikini clad womanhood against my chin, her knees over my shoulders pressing painfully down on me. "Seven!... eight!"
With one last burst, I try again. Lily pitches forward again, this time she has to let go of my wrists to plant her hands to keep from falling off. I twist and get my shoulder up, breaking the count. I struggle to writhe free and my Asian tormentor falls to her side, her legs locking around my neck in a headscissors hold.
I'm trapped between my ex husband's wife's powerful thighs. I feel my face smoosh and I hear my breath against her pussy, which is almost pressing against my mouth. Lily flexes, showing me her strength, but I feel like she is holding back a little. I'm not sure if she is tired or she is just confident now that she has me and wants to bask in this moment.
The golden skinned woman slows her breathing and a smirk forms on her lips. "For two... fucking years after you betrayed him... Mike wouldn't even date" I can feel the woman's hatred for me as her thighs tighten.
"... and it was... at least... twice as long before he would trust me... you did that... you cost me those... years... and now your going to pay for it!" Lily growls, her legs starting to quiver with strain and emotion. I'm desperately punching, clawing and pulling at thighs. The pain is extreme but she isn't squeezing my neck, so as long as I can take it, I have a chance.
"Normally... my favorite thing... about beating... white girls... is their face... turning red... but knowing it's you... that is the one... that is suffering... as you see that your replacement... is better than you... is almost... orgasmic." Lily glares at me and I'm unable to look away as her big, dark eyes bore into me. "Apologize and submit to me!" She commands.
For the first time in this fight, even though I barely escaped a pin, I'm starting to believe that Lily is going to beat me. The fear of my ex husband's wife being the one to strip me nude in front of a crowd of strangers becomes very real.
"No!... no!" I growl back. I can't lose to this slut. I start trying to find a way to pry her steel like thighs apart for some relief. My claws begin probing her for any weak point that I can use to free myself, even as I feel tears beginning to well in my eyes as I resist the skull crushing pressure.
A slight gasp lets me know that I've found one when my nails finds her inner thigh meat near her nether regions. I turn my talons towards the heat and dig in. Lily screams and her viselike legs loosen just enough for my head to slip free. I roll away as fast as I can.
"You... dirty... fighting ... twat!" Lily shrieks as she charges after me on her hands and knees. She is clearly blinded by her anger and her only thoughts are of hurting me. As she recklessly crawls after me, I am able to send a kick to the top of her thigh, knocking it out from under her and sending her onto her belly.
I follow the kick up by scrambling towards her and lunging as I get within range. Lily is just getting her head off the canvas as I latch on to her hair, bouncing her forehead off of the ground. The impact disorients my Asian rival and gives me time to crawl into her back.
Straddling her lower back I deliver shot after shot to the other woman's flanks as she keeps her arms close to her head trying to fend off my attempts at a submission. I continue my assault on her ribs, Lily's whimpers rejuvenate me and I begin to really hurt her. Finally she has to protect her body, giving me the opportunity I have been waiting for.
I pull back on Lily's ponytail like the reins of a horse with one hand until I am able to grab her chin with the other. Then I lock the other hand in and lean back. The Thai woman's back is bent backwards causing her to groan in pain as I fully apply the camel clutch.
Her hands alternate between prying at my fingers and pushing off the ground in the hopes of alleviating the pain in her back and neck. "Give up... slut... say it... you second rate.. skank!" I demand as I apply more pressure.
"Fuck... you... Kelli..." the black haired woman spits out in defiance.
The crowd is going crazy yelling for Lily to hang tough or for me to rip her head off. My teeth are clenched as I put my all into breaking this woman's will and making her submit. After this much combat, my arms are shaking as every muscle strains to get the win.
I don't know if it is the oil or sweat- or just fatigue but I feel my grip on my adversary's chin begin to slip. This can't be. I hold on, focusing everything on my grip. Lily realizes what is happening, manages to buck her hips sending me forward and get her knees beneath her. She is then able to grab one of my wrists and roll forward tossing me over her. I land flat on my back after her makeshift judo throw.
Both of us lie on the floor of the cage breathing heavily and trying to will our bodies to continue the fight. Slowly, but surely I get back to my knees and see my opponent is doing the same. This bitch still has that hate filled glare. She is not giving up. With a mutual primal scream, we both lunge at each other from our knees.
One more time our sweat and oil drenched bodies intertwine and topple back to the mat in a tangled tornado of hate and hostility. We grip each other's hair as tiredly grapple for the top position, I feel my body slipping and slithering against hers as if every part is at war with her equivalent. Finally, Lily is able to get her legs around my body. She uses the body scissors and our slick skin to slide behind me.
I attempt to wiggle free, fighting with everything I have left, but her arm snakes around my neck and she locks in the choke. "You're... fuck.... ing... done... whore!" Lily pants into my ear. We lie on the ground, almost still for the first time in a while as the battle over this submission, me resisting, her applying, begins in earnest.
We are on our sides. I've gotten my chin down and my claws are sunk into her bicep, but I'm fading and fast. Not to mention, Lily's powerful thighs are squeezing the fight out of me. This time they are around my torso and every breath becomes harder than the last one. I can feel the Thai woman's breasts pressing onto my back as she tightens everything. Her nipples harden as the excitement at the prospect of defeating me becomes almost assured. The crowd noise is building as they except the end soon. Jake is directly in front of me and I can see his look of concern. I notice Jolene is still no where to be seen. He is doing his part now it's time to do mine.
"Give up... you treacherous... cxnt!" Lily hisses into my ear. She is in control but still breathing heavily and tired after our brutal battle. I just have to get out of this predicament. Not sure how, but if I can keep fighting, there has to be a way.
"No!" I'm able to grunt out. I continue to dig my nails deep into her bicep and I hear her groaning from it. Giving me just enough of a distraction to drive an elbow deep into her belly. She yelps and her hold loosens. I fire another and another. Lily is trying to hold on but I am closer to freedom with every impact.
Finally, I weaken my opponent and create enough space to slide free. The crowd rewards me with applause as they seem to enjoy watching two topless wives continue to try to destroy one another- and this is without knowledge of the backstory- hell, Jake doesn't even know about that.
The golden skinned fighter and I use the fencing to slowly pull ourselves to our feet before we start towards each other again. My first hook connects with my ex husband's wife's jaw sending her staggering back several steps. Lily catches the cage to stay standing. I press forward in rush to finish her when I'm am stopped cold by a side kick to my stomach.
I drop immediately to my hands and knees, gasping and coughing to get my breath back.
Before I can recover, I am yanked to a kneeling position by my hair. A stiff backhand whips my head around, before Lily seizes my jaw and forces me to look her in the eyes even as one of mine is swelling closed rapidly after the hard slap. "Say it... you... dumb... blonde... cxnt!" She screams at me as she pull her fist back to deliver what should be the finishing blow.
I see the righteous anger in her eyes, I can sense the feeling of vindication on Mike's face as he watches his wife prepare to dispatch his his ex. I know that I deserve this. This woman deserves to make me pay for what I did to her husband. Mike deserves to see his woman conquer the woman that did him so wrongly. They deserve this as much as I deserved to beat Natalie, maybe more. I know, deep down, that I would be exactly the same if I were her.
Looking back into my rival's dark brown eyes, I manage to croak out "...Sorry...". Right before my talons lock onto the Thai woman's pussy and twist, sending her shrieking and dropping her to her knees. I am sorry, but I am not going to give them their happy ending. I'm sorry that I have been the villain in their story for all of these years. I'm sorry but I have my own scores to settle and this bitch is in my way.
We are eye to eye now as Lily's hands both go to pry my claws off of her womanhood. I can see the shock and fear in her eyes. She knows she's in trouble. My free hand clamps around the woman's throat and I force her to the ground on her back. Using the last of my energy, I quickly hop onto the other woman's shoulders. My ass pressing against her chin in a reverse face sit pin. One of her arms is trapped between my hamstring and calf, the beneath my shin.
"One!" Lily tries desperately to buck as the ref begins the count, but a quick squeeze of her virtue flattens her again. "Two!" Her hands are gripping and clutching the air as she tries in vain to find something to sink them into. "Three!"
The Thai woman's body squirms in a panic. "Four!" My free hand grabs one of her massive tits. "Five!" The referee shouts as Lily lets out another blood curdling scream as my nails dig into her tit. "Six!"
"Seven!" The shorter woman plants her feet again, screaming as she fighting through the pain of my pussy mauling. "Eight!" I lean forward pressing her hips down while continuing to squeeze. "Nine!" Lily's hips sink back to the canvas as her last chance fails. "Ten!"
I hold on until I hear the bell ring before I release the defeated woman's fun bits and allow myself to relax. I slide off of my rival, who immediately begins to massage her recently assaulted parts. Catching my breath, I get to my feet and look over my fallen foe. As the Amazon referee comes over to raise my hand, I plant my foot in between my rival's bare breasts.
I'm all smiles as I strike a victory pose while Billy announces me as the winner. "Fucking blonde bitch..." Lily snaps as she shoves my foot off of her chest.
"You want another ass kicking, slut?" I bark back. "You gonna give me your panties or am I gonna hurt ya some more and take them?"
She gets back to her knees. "Try it you trailer park twat" she growls as she lunges, grabbing me around the waist. I tumble to the ground and the fight is on... again. The crowd roars as the extracurricular activities begin. We catball across the canvas in a jumble of claws, slaps, hair pulling, slurs and curses.
"Ok, Latisha, get it under control.." I hear Billy command after about a minute into our renewed battle. I'm on top when I feel the big black woman grab my hair and pull me off. Not wanting to stop my attack, I attempt to shove the referee back and continue going after Lily.
The big woman glares at me for a moment. "I thought you said you weren't going to be any trouble tonight". She then yanks me by the arm slinging me with ease across the cage and into one of the posts. I fall to the ground in heap.
While I'm getting my bearings, I see Lily has gotten to her feet and is charging towards me. "That's enough, you two." Latisha shouts as she intercepts the Thai woman, standing between her and I. The much smaller woman intent on hurting me, slaps the Amazon. "What the fuck is wrong with you?" Latisha yells before grabbing my opponent by the hair as she tries to get to me. She picks up the smaller woman and slams her back first to the ground. I crawl up the fencing and see my opponent writhing on the ground after the referee's body slam. "Two crazy ass bitches..."
"Thanks...time to get my trophy from this bitch..." I say as I saunter over to remove the shiny, silver bikini bottoms from my ex's wife. I reach for my prize and Lily tries to roll her hips away from me. Insolent whore. I give her a quick stomp to remind her of her place.
"Damn it...I said, that's enough!" Latisha roars, grabbing me, sending a knee to my bell and dropping me to the mat next to Lily.
I roll onto my back moaning in pain just like my opponent. The crowd is chanting for the big Amazon. She stands over us for a moment, staring at both of us as we stare up helplessly. She cocks her head to the side, then reaches down and pulls Lily's bottoms off with a snap. She shrugs and tosses them onto my chest. "There you go, blondie.." she quips as she walks out of the cage.
Clutching the silver bikini bottoms tightly, I sit up. Lily is still down as I begin gathering the rest of my belongings- her top as well as mine. I stagger towards the cage's door. The defeated woman is now sitting in between me and the exit. She is holding her back with one hand, clearly still in pain, and trying to cover her naked pussy with the other. "I... n-n-never gave... up... I'm... not... finished.... with... you..." she sputters.
"Stay down, Lily...." I warn her. I can see that she is in no condition to fight- I'm hurting pretty badly, but I'm much better off then her at the moment. The naked woman struggles to her feet and defiantly blocks my exit. "Don't do it, bitch." I growl. Slowly hobbling towards her.
"Fuck... you...Kelli..." Lily says, starting to sob and raising her fists. She throws a slow, sloppy punch that I side step easily, causing her to miss and fall back to the canvas like a drunk at bar.
I start to walk by this pathetic slut, but stop short of the cage's gate. I look back, and start towards her. I find Jolene in the crowd, just behind my ex, Mike. I send a kick to busty woman's lower back that connects with a loud "thwack" that draws a loud "ooohhh!" from the crowd and sends the conquered woman to her belly. I look at Jolene again and point at the redhead. I raise my foot, ready to stomp down on her back again.
"Kelli! Stop... please..." I hear Mike call out. I look at him and his defeated wife. I don't think his face had as much concern and hurt on it when I told him I was leaving him. Again, I realize I'm the villain in their story and I'm not enjoying it. I turn away from Lily and start to walk out. I suppose I owe them that much. Damn it. Why do I feel the urge to cry?
I get my stuff together and meet Jake outside of the changing room. Everything is beginning to hurt as the last of my adrenaline fades, but I can't hide the smile as I see my husband. I just earned myself a shot at Jolene and her title. Finishing it in such a dominant manner couldn't have hurt either.
As we begin to walk out the club, Billy stops us with a nice fat envelope in his hands. "Nicely done, Kelli. You earned this tonight... I never figured Jolene would be the fan favorite in the match between you two. Who knew you were so good at pissing people off?... it should be good for business on my end... see you in a few weeks, Fyrecracka.... and Jake, try and keep her out of trouble."
We are in my jeep and Jake starts to drive out of the parking lot. "So.... what happened in there tonight? I have some ideas, but I'd rather not speculate." He says, going into his "cop" mode.
"Y'know how I fight extra hard against any woman who has wronged me...obviously, if a woman had wronged you, I'd be seeing red and out for vengeance, right?... well, let's just say, Lily is the same way."
"Mike was your ex husband, wasn't he?" I give him a look like he should know what my ex looks like. "Hey, you always hid all of the pictures on the few times I came over...plus, I always felt a little... dirty... it was easier if I never knew what he looked like."
"I always felt dirty too.... we did dirty pretty well, didn't we?" I chuckle. Then I remember the fight I just had with Lily and all of the tactics I used to win. "I guess I still do dirty pretty well".
"Yes, I think you do, Kell... but I might need you to show me before I believe it completely" Jake says with a wink. I know what my next adventure for the night is going to be... and what adventure I'll have in a few weeks, but what lies in between? I guess I'll let my catpin help me with those.
-
Loving the Jolene storyline. The build up is great to this point. Still wonder what Jake might be thinking. For some reason I think Jake isnt leveling with Kelli . He may have explained his behavior but it doesn’t take away that Jolene was sitting on his lap and it turned him on. When the fight does happen I wonder if his loyalties will change should Kelli start to lose to Jolene. He may not be able to resist seeing her beaten at Jolene’s feet. Great job again
-
Standing ovation. This just might be your most intense chapter ever. It at least ranks with the latter chapters of “Nemesis”. Not only was the fighting fierce, but the emotions and character relationships swirling around in this story really boiled. The introduction of Mike the ex-husband was a total blindside (Geez Kelli, you never told me you had an ex. Lol). It would have been so easy to fall into the cliche of casting Mike as a bad guy in a terrible marriage you escaped, with Jake as the shining knight. Instead, depicting Mike as an innocent nice guy who you wronged was freaking brilliant and a complete surprise. Not only did it give your opponent added motivation, Kelli once again comes across like an everywoman, warts and all (like all of us). Thanks for a fantastic chapter.
P.S. I’m so glad Jake stayed out of trouble on his own this time :)
-
Amazon referee? 6 feet tall and 200 pounds or more? LMAO. By the time you've thrown away the cardboard and the little plastic balloons, she's probably 4 foot 6 and 120.
-
Standing ovation. This just might be your most intense chapter ever. It at least ranks with the latter chapters of “Nemesis”. Not only was the fighting fierce, but the emotions and character relationships swirling around in this story really boiled. The introduction of Mike the ex-husband was a total blindside (Geez Kelli, you never told me you had an ex. Lol). It would have been so easy to fall into the cliche of casting Mike as a bad guy in a terrible marriage you escaped, with Jake as the shining knight. Instead, depicting Mike as an innocent nice guy who you wronged was freaking brilliant and a complete surprise. Not only did it give your opponent added motivation, Kelli once again comes across like an everywoman, warts and all (like all of us). Thanks for a fantastic chapter.
P.S. I’m so glad Jake stayed out of trouble on his own this time :)
Kiva's hit the nail on the head. (You'd have gone for its fun bits…). This one was complicated. I'm a bit conflicted now.
-
Yeah I completely forgot about the the ex portion of the story. I’m sure that she’s definitely going to be back at some point to exact revenge. I may not have paid attention but did she know who you were before the fight? It kinda sounded as if you realized it at the start. Finding that out a little sooner could’ve made a considerable difference in how she prepared for the match. It may not matter but emotion is a powerful thing too.
-
This one was complicated. I'm a bit conflicted now.
h_k, are you having difficulty thinking of Kelli the same way again now that you know how she treated her first husband? It wasn’t easy for me at first either. Hiding his pictures? In his own house? Cringe. But...I suppose we can chalk it up to the foolishness of youth...those illusory college romances that we later realize aren’t really what we thought they were. I think all we can do is say the past is past and strive to be better. Now that I’ve had time to process it, I’m OK now. I still love Kelli like my sister. I know you’ll be OK too.
-
This one was complicated. I'm a bit conflicted now.
h_k, are you having difficulty thinking of Kelli the same way again now that you know how she treated her first husband? It wasn’t easy for me at first either. Hiding his pictures? In his own house? Cringe. But...I suppose we can chalk it up to the foolishness of youth...those illusory college romances that we later realize aren’t really what we thought they were. I think all we can do is say the past is past and strive to be better. Now that I’ve had time to process it, I’m OK now. I still love Kelli like my sister. I know you’ll be OK too.
I probably shouldn't bring up that a lot of this story is true.... so I won't tell you the parts that are but I've always lived just on the edge of being interesting, so when I write i throw in a little embellishment, a heavy helping of filthy language and a sprinkle of nudity.... stir vigorously and *POOF* out come Fyre's Fight Journal.
If you're ever curious about the true parts, message me. I've come to peace with it all and if someone can learn from my mistakes that's a good thing- OR we can always discuss the finer points of pulling hair or stripping some skank naked in a cage. Which is always a popular topic at the Case De Fyrecracka. :)
-
What I don’t get is the camouflage bikini. That’s only going to work in the jungle, Kelli. This isn’t the Hunger Games.
Now, if you’re really afraid Jolene’s going to beat you, what I’d suggest would be a flesh-coloured one with the pubes and fun bits painted on. Then, when she bends down to strip you, there’s a fair chance she’ll say: “Oh, did I already do that? Where did I put the darned thing?” and start looking around, giving you the opportunity for a sneak attack.
Or how about this: a bikini the exact same colour as the canvas? Then, when she bends down to rip off your briefs, she’s going to say: “Cripes! This time I’ve really gone too far. I’ve broken poor Kelli in two!”
-
h_k, are you having difficulty thinking of Kelli the same way again now that you know how she treated her first husband? It wasn’t easy for me at first either. Hiding his pictures? In his own house? Cringe. But...I suppose we can chalk it up to the foolishness of youth...those illusory college romances that we later realize aren’t really what we thought they were. I think all we can do is say the past is past and strive to be better. Now that I’ve had time to process it, I’m OK now. I still love Kelli like my sister. I know you’ll be OK too.
I’m not so much upset about Kelli’s halo slipping; my own fell through the bars of my cot when I was two months old and was never seen again. It’s just that Lilly and Mike seemed rather noble, and I'm thinking that if Kelli’s running out of bad people to beat up in Texas, maybe she should take this show on the road. I can see the headlines now:
“Kelli whips Little Bo Peep (‘for being so darned careless!’)”
“Kelli gives Lizzie Borden 81 whacks (‘the number just popped into my head!’)”
Or how about this one:
Dateline, Wednesday, January 20, 2021, The White House:
“You’re Fyred! Kelli takes out the trash.”
-
Dateline, Wednesday, January 20, 2021, The White House:
“You’re Fyred! Kelli takes out the trash.”
I think many people, including Kiva (waves!), would love to see a fight featuring 'first daughter' Ivanka Tump ;D
-
Dateline, Wednesday, January 20, 2021, The White House:
“You’re Fyred! Kelli takes out the trash.”
I think many people, including Kiva (waves!), would love to see a fight featuring 'first daughter' Ivanka Tump ;D
I'll hold your coat, Kiva. You go, girl!
Though to have survived the look she gets here from Christine Lagarde when she tried to join in a conversation between herself (the head of the International Monetary Fund!), the French President and the British Prime Minister, she must have a hide like a rhinoceros. Kiva may need a flensing hook as well as those formidable fists of hers.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7yUko1YCuxY
-
h_k, are you having difficulty thinking of Kelli the same way again now that you know how she treated her first husband? It wasn’t easy for me at first either. Hiding his pictures? In his own house? Cringe. But...I suppose we can chalk it up to the foolishness of youth...those illusory college romances that we later realize aren’t really what we thought they were. I think all we can do is say the past is past and strive to be better. Now that I’ve had time to process it, I’m OK now. I still love Kelli like my sister. I know you’ll be OK too.
I’m not so much upset about Kelli’s halo slipping; my own fell through the bars of my cot when I was two months old and was never seen again. It’s just that Lilly and Mike seemed rather noble, and I'm thinking that if Kelli’s running out of bad people to beat up in Texas, maybe she should take this show on the road. I can see the headlines now:
“Kelli whips Little Bo Peep (‘for being so darned careless!’)”
“Kelli gives Lizzie Borden 81 whacks (‘the number just popped into my head!’)”
Or how about this one:
Dateline, Wednesday, January 20, 2021, The White House:
“You’re Fyred! Kelli takes out the trash.”
As long as California continues its suckage and their stupids keep coming here, there will be an endless supply of terrible people for me to kick the asses of!
Plus everyone knows I like to "play in the gray". Very few people are all good or all bad and a lot of times it's only dependent on perspective. And some times good people do very bad things or are simply misguided. As a writer, there is a lot of fun to be had in this area.
-
People are the same the world over. Every nation has its heroes and its cowards, its kind people and its heartless ones, its geniuses and its morons… – by the time you get to a million citizens, ten million, a hundred million, it all averages out. We each think our own nation is different, but that's only because we see it from a different perspective and close-up, just as we each instinctively feel ourselves to be different from others, because we see ourselves only from within, and others only from without, and we can feel our own pain. The pain of others, we can only imagine.
-
A bit sententious that. ::) Returning to the matter in hand, that Realcat's got a tongue on her. Do you suppose she has a catpin? Could someone send her one? Sounds like she'd put it to excellent use. ;D
-
No “tongue” here. Sometimes excuses are just that...excuses. Whether it’s blamed on age, finger pointing or location? that’s up to the people that make them to decide. No I don’t, but if I did I’d never fight at or for billy or in front his audience that’s for sure. The stories are great though. So I’ll probably just delete my comments and focus on that escapism instead of anything else.
No need to delete anything. It's all in good fun and I do try to write in a way that can let you fill in parts yourself to personalize it some and also in a way that can spark some conversations.
-
No “tongue” here. Sometimes excuses are just that...excuses. Whether it’s blamed on age, finger pointing or location? that’s up to the people that make them to decide. No I don’t, but if I did I’d never fight at or for billy or in front his audience that’s for sure. The stories are great though. So I’ll probably just delete my comments and focus on that escapism instead of anything else.
No one is making excuses, especially for cheating on one’s spouse. I’m a regular writer here and also a story character in Fyrecracka’s and my own series. As in real life, I appear in stories as a nurse who sees life in an introspective analytical way. My comment where I made “excuses” was simply me role playing as Kelli’s friend trying to make sense of her actions and would have been seen as a joke by my regular readers (I hope). If Billy’s really existed, I would be horrified and go nowhere near it - no woman should. It’s all fun fantasy. I’m glad you commented and please don’t delete. I think I can also speak for FyreCracka when I say we love to know how readers react to our stories. I hope you will keep reading and feel welcomed to comment. Welcome to the forum.
-
No “tongue” here. Sometimes excuses are just that...excuses. Whether it’s blamed on age, finger pointing or location? that’s up to the people that make them to decide. No I don’t, but if I did I’d never fight at or for billy or in front his audience that’s for sure. The stories are great though. So I’ll probably just delete my comments and focus on that escapism instead of anything else.
I meant it in fun too AND I got the wrong word. The expression is 'got some lip on her' now I remember. It just sounded so like you were calling Kelli out, which would be a little bold on her thread. We're all HUGE fans!
And, yes, welcome to the forum!
-
I've just had the most amazing idea, and like Einstein I don't have a lot of ideas ("only one or two in my whole life," I think he said) but when I do have them, they tend to be good ones, so listen up:
With it being metallic silver and glittery and all, you could cut up Lily's bikini and use it to deck the Christmas Tree! Either cut it into little dangly strips, or if you're really good with scissors and glue, you could get some wire and make your own tinsel balls with it.
But I've another idea (and this one's so good your head's going to EXPLODE): instead of snowmen, why not make snow women this year (do you get much snow in Texas?). Then you could dress each one in a bikini or underwear you took from a different opponent. How's that for an idea? Of course, if the kids start asking where all the bikinis and underwear have come from, you'll have to make stuff up, or fob them off with something a little vague like: "Mummy was very brave!".
If they ask you where the SNOW came from, I can't really help you there; you may have to consult Wikipedia. I've always assumed it was the cats in heaven ripping up tissue paper but I'm no scientist.
-
I just started a new series that compliments this one in the MvsM section that will have some of Jake's matches if any of y'all are fans of MvsM action. If not, you won't be missing anything that will be key to this series but there might be references to fights that take place there. :)
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=92253.0 (https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=92253.0)
Keep in mind that fans of MvsM stuff like to focus on other things, and I'm trying to cater to them a bit, ;)
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 28: Urban Ambush
It's been a little more than a week since my showdown with Lily where I won the chance to face Jolene in the cage for her championship. I'm all healed up and ready to look for some trouble since I have over a month to get ready for that fight. Naturally, I need to keep my edge. So, I'm wearing my 'catpin' hoping to find a "sparring" partner.
Today, I'm venturing into the city to check on a possible project at an under construction.. well more like abandoned commercial building. It's not in the best neighborhood but it should be nice enough once I'm finished since it's an old building with a lot of character.
I'm dressed in a white tank top and sports bra, blue jeans and faded red ball cap with my ponytail hanging out of the back. The ground crunches beneath my brown boots with every step. It's late morning and the early summer Texas sun is already sweltering- especially up here on the 5th floor with no roof or any decent shade to provide any relief, other than my trusty cooler full of water. Thankfully I'm only taking some measurements and coming up with ideas, not doing any real work.
I hear some twigs snap as I make my way back down to my jeep and get my phone that I had forgotten. I can feel a pair of eyes on me but I can't see who they belong to. Probably some kid, I think to myself as I go back into the building. I don't go directly back up but hide around a corner to see if anyone follows me. Looking through a hole where a window used to be, I see a tall, slender black woman skulking past my jeep.
There's a bright glint of sunlight reflecting off the strap of her red halter top. I'm being stalked by a woman with a catpin. I continue to hide in the shadows until the woman enters the building and begins to creep up the stairs. I see the tight light gray jeans clad huntress disappear around the corner before I begin to tail her. Once she gets up to the top floor and I'm not there her posture changes.
"You scared, blondie?" The woman calls out, going from stealthy to challenging. She continues to walk around the open air of the roofless structure. "I saw your pin... come out and play... or don't come back, bitch."
I finally step out into the open behind her. "I'm here now, sweetie... it's your turf. How do you want to do this?" I ask sauntering towards the dark skinned woman confidently.
The woman does her best to not to look startled as she turns and struts to me but I can tell I startled her. We stop with, maybe, a yard between us before the tall woman speaks again. "Topless... barefoot... until one of us quits. I win, you don't come back. What do you want if you win?"
"I win, you make sure I don't have any problems here... oh, and I take your panties... deal?" I answer.
"You're a trophy hunter, eh?.... seems like I'm running into more of those lately... fair enough, I won't mind adding to my collection. You've got yourself a deal.... I'm Tamika by the way." She replies before beginning to untie her sneakers.
"The name's Kelli..." I say as I begin to plug the information into the app on my phone. Its official now. This woman and I are going to hurt each other. I start to take off my boots and remove my shirt. The sun is warm on my bare skin which shines with perspiration even though we haven't started yet.
Tamika finishes removing her shirt and jewelry. Then she confirms everything on her phone. I begin to set up my phone to film the action. "Why you doin' that?... the drone is only three minutes away." She says with a dismissive tone.
"The what?" I ask confused.
"Damn, bitch... when's the last time you fought? They started sending these things out to film about a month ago... do you ever read the update notes... or do you just click the 'accept' button?... of course, maybe you just don't rate one" Tamika says smirking. Something tells me that this woman fights a lot and she thinks that I do not. And drones? Interesting.
We stand across from one another nonchalantly warming up, the sun beating down on us. We're fortunate that this building works well there's not much around and definitely nothing tall enough for anyone to able to look down and see us. The floor is in decent enough shape- strong enough to hold but still flimsy enough to have a little give to it. It won't be as forgiving as a ring or mats, but tolerable enough- even if the dirt and grit make it feel a bit like sandpaper beneath my bare feet.
I size up my opponent. She's quite a bit taller than me, 5'10" or so, but she probably only weighs 120 pounds. I can see the definition of nearly every muscle of her body as well her hip bones. Her naturally curly hair is loose and free, hanging to just below her shoulders. She has dark brown eyes and her face is wide. She isn't pretty or elegant like Candace but looks rough and ready... she has the look of a woman that enjoys hurting another woman. The slender woman's dark skin shines with sweat and the nipples of her very small breasts are hard as diamonds.
I hear the whir of the drone as it arrives and Tamika readies herself. I do the same. Then I hear the robotic voice of the drone begin to count down from five. A recorded sound of a bell sounds and the tall woman and I begin to move laterally. I feel the combination of dirt and other debris on the floor against my bare feet with every step. I know that, between the heat and trash on the floor, the ground is not where I want to fight this woman.
I quickly eat a couple of jabs. I realize that the taller woman knows how to use her sizable reach advantage as I feel my lip swell. I cautiously keep circling looking for an opening. Moving in and trying to land good solid shots, only to take two or three for every one I connect with. I am usually significantly better than most women when it comes to going toe to toe, but Tamika seems to be quite the boxer. If I'm being honest, she is better than me. Even if she doesn't have much power.
With the sun beating down on us and the topless black woman landing combination after combination for every single punch I that I'm able to score, I begin to fade. I already know that I have a fat lip and a soon to be black eye, but what is really taking its toll are the body blows. The punishment to my ribs and belly are already making every breath hurt.
Across from me, the taller woman is relatively unfazed so far. Her skin is shining under the oppressive sun and I have managed to give her a pretty good mouse under her left eye but she is otherwise looking like she did when we started. It does me no good to sugarcoat it, I'm getting my ass kicked. I have to figure something out and soon.
A jab, hook combo sends me staggering backwards a few steps. She might not have any power to speak of, but the cumulative effect of her punches are taking their toll. The flat chested woman stands up and smirks. "Had enough yet... bitch?" Tamika asks, barely even breathing hard.
It's now or never, Kelli. I tell myself as I get ready to commit to a change in strategy. I cover up as best I can, absorbing a couple more punches as I get in close enough to latch on to the taller woman's hair. Reactivity, she does the same and I feel the familiar pain of my hair being pulled. It's a welcome change from the feeling of her fists battering my body and face.
It's clear that, even after the beating I'm taking, I'm the stronger of us. I'm able to use her hair and yank the taller woman down to my level. With her off balance, I let out a growl and charge forward driving the slender woman back first into a brick wall. Holding her against the wall, I slam the bitch's head into the wall. That stuns her and gives me a chance to take control.
My hand goes to her throat, holding the taller woman against the wall and opening her body up for an attack. Instinctively, Tamika keeps pulling my hair, well more like grabbing it and trying to use her long arms to push me away. I won't be denied, however, and with my free hand I send several hard punches towards her midsection, my knuckles sinking deep into her flat stomach. Hearing her groan and feeling her panic- even so slightly, lets me know I still have a chance.
Tamika begins scratching and clawing at my arms, trying to get my hand off of her throat. Next, I fire a knee that connects a few inches below her belly button, buckling her knees. With a shriek, I then slam the taller woman to the ground.
We pause for just a moment from the impact, lying there, chest to chest, panting in a crossbody pin on the dirty, gritty floor. I keep the skinny woman pinned to ground and climb on top of her, straddling her belly. As much as I wanted to stay off of the ground, I feel comfortable here now. The taller woman's reach is nullified and now I'm the one in control. She is still able to protect her face but I'm hammering the dark skinned woman's ribs, repaying for the damage she inflicted on me earlier.
Tamika is clearly on the defensive as I try to put her away. Going for the quick finish, I clamp my hands around her throat. Her brown eyes bulge as I tighten my grip, but she doesn't panic. The lanky woman's hand reaches up and begins to push up on my chin, sending my eyes skyward.
Growling, I maintain my grip, throttling the tall woman. Next, I feel Tamika's knuckles slam into my already battered ribs over and over again. I feel my hands loosening as she pounds away at my bruised and defenseless flanks. Finally, I have to let go of the choke. I try to pin her arm and continue to keep her underneath me.
Tamika takes advantage of the moment and uses her longer body to arch and buck me off of my perch, sending us into a catball on the hot, sandpaper-like surface. We roll around, gripping and scratching at each other. exchanging the top position back and forth until our jeans are ripped and our knees and elbows are scratched and bleeding.
With the sun beating down on us, we begin to fight dirtier and more desperately. Faces are spat in. Nipples are pinched and tits are twisted. I grind her face into the gritty ground, she throws dirt into my eyes. Breathy grunts of "bitch", "whore", and "cxnt" flow from our lips in between our gasps and groans of pain.
As the fight grinds on, we both fixate on an old broken 2x4. We fight for control of the three foot length of wood. All four of our hands are on it and we wrestle for position with our legs entwined. When one of us gets on top, we try to press the 2x4 down, across the neck of the other woman. Back and forth we go. Neither of us are able to completely lock the choke in but, I'm bigger and stronger. The longer this goes the closer I get to overpowering Tamika and finishing this fight.
The slender woman must have realized this and she hops to her feet the next time she rolls to the top position. I hold on and we get back to standing. Tamika and I yank and pull the 2x4 in a violent tug of war. Eventually, she is able to wrest it from my grip. Using the wood as a weapon, the dark skinned warrior jabs it into my belly, dropping me to my hands and knees.
The blow hurts and before I can recover, I feel the impact of the 2x4 as it cracks across my back and shoulders, knocking me flat. "Give.. up... bitch... you're done!" Tamika snarls as she stands over me and I weakly grab at her feet.
"No... no.." I groan back. Between the nastiness of this fight, the heat and that last, crushing blow from the 2x4, I'm down... hell, I'm nearly out, but not yet and I'll be damned if I'm gonna let this skinny bitch win.
The tall woman kicks me in the ribs a few times before grabbing my hair. "Listen ... you fucking ... dumbass.... I'm trying to... let... you off... easy..". Tamika drags my aching body to to my feet. Next, she flings me against a brick wall and holds me against it.
She buries her knuckles deep into my belly several times before she grabs my chin, forcing me to look at her. "Bitch... you... ready to ...quit yet? She snaps between her heavy breathing.
I answer by reaching up, latching on to one of her small tits and sinking my nails into the soft flesh. The taller woman screams and retaliates with a headbutt that nearly knocks me down. As I regain my focus, I feel her pressing my chest to keep me against the wall. I raise my head just in time for her fist smash into my jaw, sending me spinning to the ground.
"How 'bout now, cxnt?.... or you want... more?" Tamika taunts as she looms over me, motioning me to get up again. Laboriously, I crawl back to feet. Thankful that the slender woman is content to stay standing and not go for the finish on the ground.
The only remaining thought in my head is to keep fighting. My ribs sting with every breath, my entire face hurts and I can barely see through my swollen eyes but I keep moving forward.
I cover up and do my best to let my arms and shoulders absorb the furious flurries of fists as Tamika tries to finish me. I get close enough to to unload a hard hook to the skinny woman's visible ribs and follow it with another to her jaw that sends her staggering backwards.
This time she is the one shaking her head and clearing some cobwebs. I can tell that one rocked her. With her hands back up and ready she begins moving towards me again. "Bitch... if you... aren't smart enough... to stay ... down... I'll make it so ... you can't ... get up!" Tamika growls.
I can feel her rage as she attacks in a fury. She's fighting much less like a boxer now and more like a brawler, swinging hard, not choosing her shots- not being careful.
We stand in the open air of the roofless building, baking under the cruel sun trading punches. She is still hitting me more often, but I'm starting to hurt her. Finally, one of my hooks to her belly doubles her over. Next my knuckles collide with her jaw and she drops to the gritty floor.
I watch as Tamika struggles to get off of the ground. "Now... who... can't... get... up?" I bark through my panting. The dark skinned woman glares at me and refocuses. I can see she's hurt but too pissed off not to get back to her feet.
To my best estimation, we've been going at it for close to twenty minutes. Between the violent brawl and the heat both of us are in bad shape. We stand across from each other, both of us are bleeding, scratched up. Our bodies are streaked with grime and sweat. Our faces swollen and bloodied. I see a wild, primal look in Tamika's eyes, or at least, the part of her eyes that she is still able to keep open and I feel that same look reflected back at her from me. That look that says "this ends now".
With mutual cavewoman-like shrieks we launch ourselves towards one another. We latch on to one another's hair, scratching and hitting anything we can find. Doing whatever we can to hurt the other woman. We dance all over the open floor dodging debris and hurling curses as we fight to take control of the fight.
After a wild minute or so, we tumble back to the dirty floor. We briefly roll around in a catball before I am able to clamp my legs around the skinny woman's thin stomach. Tamika twists to escape and I am able to get to her side. My opponent lets out a groan and goes rigid with resistance when my thicker legs lock in the body scissors. I can see the strain in the woman's face as she fights the overwhelming urge to give up.
"Say... it... bitch!" I command, squeezing and pulsing my thighs for maximum effect. I feel Tamika's torso tightening every muscle as she strains against the power of my legs.
"... never... cxnt!.." she grunts through gritted teeth. I keep the pressure on and the slender woman falls onto her back, prying and clawing at my denim-clad constrictors. Even through my jeans, her nails dig in enough to illicit a scream from me.
I feel her fading but she continues to hold out. After fighting for so long my legs, which are easily my best weapon, are exhausted. I know I have to get to a better position to finish this woman off. I latch onto her wrists, unlock my ankles and, as quickly as I can, try to move my hips onto her belly. Tamika tries to stop me but I am able to overpower her and secure my mount.
Wasting little time, I slide into my specialty- the grapevine hold. The taller woman's long legs are sprawled and stretched. I press my hips into her belly as I pin her hands next to her head. Even though Tamika is too tall for me to stretch to her limits, I am still able to hurt her.
I hear her groans as my legs spread her long legs to the point of pain. I feel her chest struggling to lift mine as our bare breasts press against one another with my heavier body lying on top of hers. After several minutes, I feel her body surrender by relaxing her muscles and flattening out.
"Give up... Tamika... you're the... one who is... done... say it" I whisper confidently as my head hovers inches above her ear. I feel her body tense up and then relax again as she realizes it is in futility before she answers.
"Never..." she answers again, sounding more like she is trying to convince herself rather than me. Her body is beaten but it's going to take a little longer to break her will.
"Suit yourself... I can do this all... fucking day" I whisper back harshly while flexing my muscles again to apply more pressure for effect.
I know that patience is a virtue that I tend to fail more than succeed in aspiring to, but I hold the line this time. I know that every little pebble between her back and the floor must feel like it's growing. I know the heat of the floor on her skin might feel like she is being slowly grilled. The sandpaper like surface has to dig painfully into her skin every time she tries to make a move. I know every breath is harder than the last. Time is on my side and if a sunburned back is what this win will cost me, so be it.
I feel the beads of sweat trickle down my body and on to hers as we bake under the Texas sun. Tamika growls and I feel her begin to push and flex with all of her muscles. I slam her back down with authority and her body falls flat once more. I stare down at her to see the tears welling in the corner of her eyes. "I give.... you win.... Kelli..." she sighs after exhaling deeply.
I struggle back to my feet one last time and plant my foot between Tamika's smaller tits doing my best to strike a victory pose. I become aware of the whirring of the drone as it records the moment. I suppose that was enough for the site as I hear the whirring fade as the slightly creepy robot-like camera flies away.
"Good... that thing kinda gives me the willies.." I say. "But... we still have one more piece of unfinished business, Tamika..." I manage to find my phone as I'm finishing the thought. I'm a bit more reinvigorated after my win and have my confidence back as I saunter proudly to my defeated foe.
"At least the drone is gone... and you earned these fair and square...." the dark skinned woman slithers out of her jeans before removing an unexpectedly frilly red thong. Not what I was expecting. "... take your damn picture.." Tamika sighs as she sprawls out again at my feet.
I stand over her one last time holding my trophy for a smiling selfie for my private collection. In the phone's screen I can see how beat to hell my face is but here I am, the one with my foot on the chest of another naked woman- totally worth it.
I look around and manage to find a small sliver of shade next to a wall. Tamika finally puts her jeans back on and takes up a piece of wall near me. As luck would have it, we ended up close to where I left my cooler. I fish out two bottles of water and offer one to the woman with whom I just had a brutal fight with. We toast the two water bottles and start to drink.
"Thanks, blondie...you're a tough bitch... and I mean that as a compliment" she says.
"Thanks... you too.... you're almost as tough" I chuckle for a moment. "Oh hell it hurts to laugh" My comment cause both of us to crack up, which hurts even more.
We chat a bit more until we think we are both able to walk down five flights of stairs. "Well, at least this old building will mean a little more than just a paycheck now... Of course, I'll still have these long after that." I chirp with ornery smile while twirling her red, frilly thong around my index finger, reminding her that while we're friendly, I did defeat her. "Oh... and do you need a ride or something?" I ask remembering that I saw her show up on foot.
"Sure, my Mercedes is parked about a half block away." Tamika continues after she sees me raise my 'inquisitive' eyebrow. "I'm not really from here... it was all bullshit, I do it as a cover... I'm a Managing Director at a Big Four accounting firm downtown.... I do this as a hobby and take off every so often to find a fight. I saw you at the convenience store down the street and you looked like somebody I saw on the wall of a woman I fought recently"
"Candace?!" I blurt out, reactively.
"That's her... I thought you looked like her blonde opponent... I'm good with faces and it was next to a pair of bottoms. So, I know how that went."
"I hate to say it, but that was one of the worst ass kickings I've ever had... How did you fair? And why was she fighting you, I thought she already had her win over a black opponent?"
"Well, she has picked up a new style now, so she's working though her 'specimens' again... and she is still undefeated..." Tamika says, her mind wandering back to whatever happened between her and Candace as mine wonders about a rematch with 'the collector' and whatever style she has moved on to.
Bringing the conversation back to the matter at hand, I change topics. "So if you're not from around here, how are you going to make sure I'm not gonna have any trouble around here?" I say with a wry smile.
"Those were the stakes, I'll stand by it. I've beaten enough women around here that I can make it happen... even if it means fighting one of the locals again... I don't think I've lost around here until today." She says as we begin our descent down the stairs.
I gather all of my stuff with some assistance from Tamika and we hobble down to my jeep while talking about our shared hobby. I drive her to a nearby parking lot where her car is parked. I wish her well. She replies "Good luck, blondie... I hope you keep winning until I get a rematch" as she gets into her Mercedes. "I know a place that pays pretty well downtown if you're interested."
Back home, soaking in the bath I hear my husband and the munchkin come in the house. I sent Jake the victory selfie earlier so he was kind enough to take her to the park and get dinner to buy me some time to get cleaned up. I slip on my robe, pull off the ice packs and put a mud mask on so my daughter won't know that her nearly middle aged mom was in a fist fight earlier in the day.
Later that night, I relay the entire episode to Jake and we watch the video. I love watching him watch me, I swear he watches with nearly as much intensity as I try to fight with. Which makes it pretty easy for me to find the energy for a little celebration after reliving my fight with Tamika. Curled up in my husband's chest, basking in the afterglow, my thoughts drift to Jolene and the upcoming title fight at Billy's.
After my win today and my celebratory romp, I'm feeling confident in my skills and my relationship. That bitch doesn't stand a chance. In a few more weeks I will be taking that title from her. Until then, I think I'll try to steer clear of any more adventures.
-
I slip on my robe, pull off the ice packs and put a mud mask on so my daughter won't know that her nearly middle aged mom was in a fist fight earlier in the day.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=clGYTH9YIEY
… nor even middle-aged :D
-
Brutal fight, although Tamika turns out to be a cool likable person.
She replies "Good luck, blondie... I hope you keep winning until I get a rematch" as she gets into her Mercedes. "I know a place that pays pretty well downtown if you're interested."
Is she referring to another place where women fight in front of paying customers? Other than Billy’s? I’d like to know more about it.
I like how you set up the possibility of Candace being back in the picture....or maybe not ???...Yikes!
-
Brutal fight, although Tamika turns out to be a cool likable person.
She replies "Good luck, blondie... I hope you keep winning until I get a rematch" as she gets into her Mercedes.
I'll take a black chick with a Mercedes over a white dick with a swastika any day. But seriously, girls: You're using drones now to film your catfights? That's a job traditionally performed by a man with a beard and a beer belly with his arse hanging out of his jeans. Soon there'll be no decent jobs left for us men at all. >:(
-
Brutal fight, although Tamika turns out to be a cool likable person.
She replies "Good luck, blondie... I hope you keep winning until I get a rematch" as she gets into her Mercedes.
I'll take a black chick with a Mercedes over a white dick with a swastika any day. But seriously, girls: You're using drones now to film your catfights? That's a job traditionally performed by a man with a beard and a beer belly with his arse hanging out of his jeans. Soon there'll be no decent jobs left for us men at all. >:(
I think the depiction of Tamika as a successful affluent black woman is another example of FyreCracka’s diversity of characters. One of the fun things about these alternate universe stories is creating women from all walks of life who have their love of fighting in common. Kelli’s opponents have been white, African-American, Latina, far eastern, Indian, middle eastern, etc. She defeated some of the people of color and lost to others, so I think it is fair to say that Kelli is an equal opportunity catfighter.
I think I’d prefer the drone to a human photographer. Fighting is hard enough without seeing some guy’s ugly beer belly and ass crack while doing it.
-
Fighting is hard enough without seeing some guy’s ugly beer belly and ass crack while doing it.
Women are all too quick to judge men by their appearance or what they're wearing. You never hear us complaining about one of you lot showing a bit of cleavage.
-
Can't wait for the next chapter
-
Fighting is hard enough without seeing some guy’s ugly beer belly and ass crack while doing it.
Women are all too quick to judge men by their appearance or what they're wearing. You never hear us complaining about one of you lot showing a bit of cleavage.
I'm with Tiberius on this. You girls may point and giggle and think it’s all a big joke, but the fact is, catfight cameramen have bit butts for a reason: they help them fulfil their biological function by counterbalancing the weight of the camera. That’s called ‘adaptation’ and Darwin devoted an entire chapter to the subject (and, indeed, to butts in general) in his early - and I feel, sadly neglected - masterpiece ’The origin of the faeces’. You and Kelli may not have read it and perhaps don’t believe in Evolution at all, but you’d be the first to complain if a cameraman toppled over and fell on top of you just when you thought you had a fight won, so I think a little more understanding and respect would be in order.
“I want a kinder, gentler nation” said George H.W. Bush. Amen to that!
-
Chapter 28: Head to Head with the Homewrecker
The night I've waited for what feel like forever is finally here. Tonight Jolene and I will fight. After all of our little dust ups, all of the insults, all of the bad blood brewing between us- bad blood that is spilling over into other people in our circles. On the way to the locker room, I thought Paige and Kiva were about rip each other apart before a few of Billy's female bouncers were able to get them back to their husbands. It wouldn't surprise me if one of these days those two end up in the cage for a main event.
Tonight, though, it will be Jolene and I finally settling it. Billy is happy, knowing he has two women that will fight all out in his main event to be the "Champion" his wildly popular Housewives Division. Jake is happy, as much as Jolene has made it clear that she wants to bed him, he is off the menu tonight. This fight is just for her belt and most importantly, for her and I to finally answer a question that everyone here wants to know. This is purely Jolene versus me, two rivals proving who is the better woman.
I stare at myself in the mirror of the locker room. I look ready. At close to 40, I have managed to remain fairly lean and in shape. The fairly conservative, athletic cut camo bikini that I'm wearing tonight fits me perfectly and contrasts well with the deep summer tan on my skin. My long, blonde hair hangs to the middle of my back, tied into a tight braid as per one of the special rules of this fight.
Most importantly, I feel ready. I have imagined this night for a long time. I know my last couple of matches have prepared me for this night. The battle with my ex husband's wife, Lily, here in this cage. I had to overcome her hatred and her considerable ability just to win the right to challenge Jolene for the title tonight. Then, the knock down, drag out Donnybrook with Tamika under the scorching Texas sun where she tested my resolve as well as my skills. Winning those two fights has me sharpened to a fine edge. An edge that is going to cut Jolene down.
I feel a slight sheen of sweat forming on my body as I limber up in the small room. I'm going to wreck this red haired bitch tonight in that cage. I just know I will. She may have beaten Annette while I did not, but there's not a doubt in my mind that I would defeat that woman now and that I will be the one standing over the pale woman as she lies stripped nude for all to see.
I hear the knock at the door and then the music start. I march to the cage in the center of the bar, so focused on my upcoming task that I barely hear Billy announcing my name or hear the crowd's applause. "And our challenger....with four wins and no losses in this very cage.... standing five foot five and one half inches tall... weighing a feisty one hundred thirty pounds... in the camouflage bikini... Kelli.. 'The Fyrecracka'... Rose!"
I allow myself the two small distractions of making eye contact with Jake and Kiva, giving them each a confident wink as I pass by. I climb into the cage and stare at the opposite end of the room from which Jolene will be emerging.
The spotlight swings to her side and I hear Billy begin as I see the wannabe home wrecker start towards the cage with the loud music blaring. Her long red hair in a thick braid. Her milk white skin contrasting with the bright red of her bikini. "And also undefeated... the Housewives Division Champion... standing five foot five inches tall... weighing in at a lean and lethal one hundred twenty-five pounds... 'The Red Devil'... Jolene. Hunt." Jolene jumps into the cage with the crowd roaring and throwing up the "rock and roll" devil horns with their hands. It's pretty clear this bitch is the crowd favorite and she is playing it up.
Billy continues like a carnival barker. "These two women hate each other more than any of you can imagine and I have no doubt that they will leave everything in this cage tonight before one of them walks out of here with the championship... and the other woman's bikini. That's right ladies and gentlemen, tonight... for the first time... you will get to see one of these two undefeated women stripped and baring everything... and I mean everything for your enjoyment."
Being so close to the vile bitch has me nearly in a frenzy, it's all I can do not to sink my talons into her right fucking now. The green eyed whore and I are locked in the most hateful stare down in world history as the pretty, pint sized blue eyed, brunette woman, Angelica, serving as tonight's referee pats us down in a manner that is meant more for the men in the audience than it is for finding any weapons that either of us might be able to conceal in a bikini. I wonder if Billy hand selected this waif knowing that there's no way she'll be able to control Jolene or me if we get out of control.
As soon as Angelica starts going over the few basic rules of the fight, my nemesis and I immediately are nose to nose. Neither of us say a world but neither of us backdown as our bodies press together to own the center of our battlefield. The small referee does her best to push us apart and get us to go to opposite sides of the cage. Knowing that all hell is about to break lose the brunette calls for the bell as soon as there is six feet of space between us.
Both of us explode with banshee-like shrieks as we rush to meet our hated foe, colliding in the center of the cage in a cacophony of curses and screams as we sink our talons into one another's shoulders before we find the braids and begin slinging each other around the arena. In this opening minute, Jolene and I lose our humanity. Gone are any thoughts of strategy or learned skills. We have become feral humans. Existing only on emotion and a desire to hurt the woman in front of us.
We crash into the fencing and are rewarded with the crowd's applause. We crash into the support poles, and are rewarded with the painful groans of our hated rival. We crash into Angelica, knocking the small woman down and letting her know that her role tonight is purely eye candy. As we spiral around the cage, we frantically flail in our initial rush of mutual hatred, recklessly punching, scratching and clawing at the other woman with no regard to defense or protecting ourselves.
I'm able to plant a foot in the redhead's belly, pushing us apart and diminishing our frenetic pace as we separate for the first time. I slowly become self aware again and take stock of what's going on. As I expected, hell, as everyone expected, Jolene and I are equals. Neither of us gained any advantage going all out in our initial primal rush. I feel the sting of the scratches on my skin. I see the red tracks across her pale body and know she feels the same.
I smirk with a bit of satisfaction as I see her bikini top is ripped half off and she finishes the job, disgustingly tossing it to the floor only the cage, revealing her smaller tits and hard pink nipples. "Fucking, cxnt!" Jolene mutters as she looks at me. Our bodies , soaked with perspiration, shine beneath the bright lights of Billy's club as we begin stalking our opponent in a circular fashion, looking to resume our fight.
Jolene is the first to make a move, lunging in and seizing the front of my bikini top and following up the another flurry of attacks with her other hand. She is able to drive the action, and me, around using the camo top. Instinctively, I start swinging in a counterattack while trying unsuccessfully to find something to latch onto to get control of the topless redhead or free myself from her grip on my top. Eventually, I hear the fabric rip, giving me a chance to get free from her clutches.
I retreat across the cage and inspect the damage. She didn't manage to rip my top off but I quickly finish the job. There's no way I'm letting this bitch have any extra advantage- even if it means I'll be fighting topless in front of a rowdy group of strangers. The green eyed fighter gives me her bitchiest smile. Earning her a "fuck you, skank!" as I toss the garment to the ground much to the enjoyment of the crowd. Everyone knows she got the better of that last exchange and I am hungry to even us up as I begin to circle once more. We are both breathing heavily now as the fight eclipses the 5 minute mark.
Eager to cause the champ some pain, I charge forward catching the redhead flat footed. I drive her backwards until we bounce off of the fencing and tumble to the canvas. We immediately become tangled in a vicious catball. We are stuck to one another like Velcro. Our bodies battling against each other as we roll all over the cage. Each of us screaming and cursing as our talons dig into shoulders and tits. Our legs twist and entwine as we try to take the top position. We groan in agony as our heads and necks are wrenched painfully by the other woman yanking our thick braid. Our pace isn't quite what it was when we started but we are still going at it hard as both of us are confident that we will prove that our body is the strongest, fittest and most physical.
All I know is that this has become a battle of wills. It's strange as I grapple with Jolene, it's like we are completely equal. I can't overpower her but she can't outmuscle me. When she begins to slow from fatigue, I can't capitalize because I'm slowing just as much. Just when I thought I couldn't hate this bitch any more than I already do, the constant frustration of our equality infuriates me even more.
I don't know if it's the slight weight advantage I have or what, but as the fight wears on, I start to hold the top position for a little longer each time I secure it. Likewise, I am able to get the redheaded slut off me quicker each time she gets on top. Slowly but surely, it becomes clear that Jolene is fading. The advantage is ever so slight but it's there and I just have to keep fighting.
As we continue to go body to body, I begin to start getting one and two counts as I keep her pinned for increasing periods of time. I know it takes more effort for her to escape than it does for me to pin her. I keep the pressure up and the pins get longer. A four count. Then a five and six. Then an eight count. The crowd's buzz builds as they see their champion slowly being worn down and they start to realize that I will have her pinned soon.
What's more, Jolene realizes it too. After escaping the eight count, the green eyed woman goes for it. We roll violently across the cage again, slapping, clawing, scratching. We nearly take Angelica out again as we scramble one last disparate time. Finally, we come to rest in the center of the cage and I'm on top. My legs snake around their pale counterparts, locking in the grapevine hold. Our hands, fingers interlocking, briefly fighting before I pin the backs of her hands to the canvas.
Jolene is pinned and exhausted, her shoulders strain to get off of the canvas and she breaks the count but can't escape. I stretch out, extending her arms above her head, taking almost all of her ability to raise her shoulders. I feel her hot, wet breath, rapid and panicked on my breasts as they dangle mere millimeters above her mouth. I feel her body quit struggling and become aware of Angelica on the ground next to us, watching the pin and counting. "...six!..." She shouts.
My body is rigid, holding the pin. "... seven!...". The crowd is now in a frenzy. My body is stronger than hers, she can't power out of this. She is mine now.
Then I feel a searing pain shoot through my body. I can't control my body as I roll off of the nearly beaten champion, getting as far away from what I just caused me so much pain. My brain processes what just happened and I realize that the evil cxnt just sunk her teeth into my right nipple. While technically, biting isn't against the rules, it is an unwritten rule that no one breaks because it takes the fight to an uncivilized place and could lead to permanent damage. I curse myself for thinking the fight between us would remain any kind of civilized.
This time, we don't even make it to our feet, lunging at each other as soon as we are within reach. Jolene knows she wounded me with her teeth and now the bulk of her attacks focus on my tits. She is relentless, I hear myself yelping as she continues the assault on my injured orb. Momentum has swung to her and soon, I find myself on my back with her straddling my belly, just like in my muddy backyard. The slightly younger woman isn't concerned with trying to pin my shoulders. Instead, she keeps her claws focused on my chest. She wants to force a submission.
I'm able to cover and protect my mauled boob. I even retaliate and sink my claws into hers for some retribution with one hand. Unfortunately, this leaves me open and I feel Jolene's hands clamp around my throat. "Give up, cxnt.... or don't... I don't care.... I have ... no problem.... bedding a.... widower!" she screeches through her groans from my breast attacks. The demoness has all of her weight on my belly and my throat. I can't budge her. I feel my eyes bulging and I know I don't have much time. My tormentor's hands are busy so I bury the knuckles of my free hand into her ribs over and over again. Desperately hoping to hurt her enough to allow my escape.
I see the corners of my vision closing in as I begin to lose consciousness but I also feel her grip loosen with every punch and I feel her body jerk with every impact. With my last gasp, I bridge my hips, bucking the redhead forward and over my head. Jolene tries to hold on but I am able to roll away.
I gulp in air, coughing as my lungs try to replenish the oxygen that the cruel cxnt choked out of me. My eyes are tear filled and my vision is blurry but I'm coming out of the hazy fog- and now I have a burning rage. 'This bitch was trying to kill' me is the thought that goes through my mind as I rub my neck where the demented she devil's hands were only moments before. I'm determined to hurt this woman. Out of the corner of my eye I see the fiery haired whore moving towards me slowly. Her face twisted with anger and her hands massaging her ribs and tit.
"You just... don't know... when you're ... beaten... do you.... bitch?" Jolene growls. "Just like... you don't ... know when ... your husband... wants to... fuck... a clearly... better woman." She screams and the crowd collectively oohs as they learn part of the motivation behind our violent battle tonight. Fucking bitch. I can't let her beat me.
"Fuck you.... Jolene!" I cry back, still struggling to force oxygen into my lungs. The reigning champion is moving slowly but she eventually makes it to me before I can stand. She latches onto my hair and drags me to my knees.
"Get up... you... weak bitch.... " she sneers as she sends a backhand to my cheek then forces me to look at my husband. "I want ... Jake ... to see... your pathetic ass ... get knocked out." Jolene is seething as she holds me up by my sweat soaked, blonde hair.
I get control of my breathing and see my opening as she draws her fist back. I fire an uppercut at the closest available target- Jolene's pussy. As soon as my knuckles connect, I transition into a claw, mauling the home wrecking whore's womanhood. Considering her intentions with my husband and this particular body part, my grip might be a bit stronger than usual as I dig my claws into her most intimate region.
This time, Jolene is the one recoiling back. As she recovers, rubbing her crotch. I struggle to my feet and square up, ready to continue this war. I'm exhausted and hurting, but so is she and I can see from her eyes that her mind is blinded by rage and arrogance. "C'mon, bitch... come and... get it" I bark, taunting my opponent to attack.
"Dumbass... blonde... remember... you asked ... for this!" Jolene snarls as she charges, hands out and going for my throat again. I send a jab to her nose that stops her in her tracks. The redhead shakes her head as if to erase the effects of the punch. Then balls up her fists. We meet in the center of the cage and start going toe to toe, swinging wildly and furiously. Trading punches to every location on the body, neither of us backing up a single step. That is until I am able to land a combo to the belly and then the jaw of my porcelain skinned adversary that staggers her.
I do it again and again, rocking the redhead with body blows and hooks. She keeps coming back, refusing to quit. Jolene lands her punches but she takes several for every one she lands and even more for the ones she doesn't. The crowd feels the end approaching and they become frenzied. I choose my shots. Making sure they have sting behind them. I own the center of the cage and have this bitch right where I want her. I move in to finish it and claim my title.
My next combination sends the bitch reeling into the fencing. Jolene is clinging to the cage, struggling just to stay upright. One more punch and I'll finally show this homewrecking cxnt who's the better woman. "On ... your ... feet... skank" I growl as I reach out and grab the the redhead's braid, pulling her off the fence. "You ... thought ... you ... could... beat ...me... try to... take... my fucking.... husband?" I shriek, my voice getting louder as I feel the need to make sure she hears me above the growing roar of the crowd.
Jolene is still dazed and wobbly, her hands hang limply at her side as I load my right hand, measuring her chin for the knockout blow. I don't even think to give her a last chance to give up before I finish her. "Night... night... bitch" I hiss. Just then, I catch a glimpse of Jolene's left fist as she slings a desperate, last gasp punch. Stunned, I stagger back a couple of steps. Before I can react I feel a right haymaker connect just below my eye and everything goes dark.
Everything is fuzzy as my eyes blink trying to bring the world back into focus. I'm not sure where I'm at but I see bright lights above me and can hear men yelling wildly. Oh, fuck... I'm in a fight ... shit .... a fight against Jolene. I realize I'm laying flat on my back. Where the hell is Jolene? How long was out? Is the fight over? I'm still in a fog, trying to figure out what happened.
"... Seven!" I hear a woman's voice shout.
I become aware of a weight on my chest. My vision clears enough that I can see a shadowy figure standing over me.
"... Eight!" The voice booms again. My left eye is swollen shut and that whole side of my face aches, but my right eye can focus well enough to see that the weight on my chest is Jolene's foot. No! I'm being pinned!
".... Nine!"
Through the fog, I try to will my body to roll a shoulder off of the canvas. I feel Jolene press down a bit more. "Stay down, bitch!" She hisses. My body isn't responding to what my mind is telling it to.
"... Ten!" I hear Angelica's voice shout and the crowd erupts. I finally become cognizant of what just happened.
"No ... no ... no..." I moan, realizing that I've just been beaten by Jolene. I'm still flat on my back but I begin to shake my head in disbelief and to clear the cobwebs.
"That's right, cxnt. I just beat your weak ass." Jolene says smirking as she looks down at me.
"NO!" I gasp, finally fully conscious again. I begin to try to get to my feet. I try to push Jolene's foot of my bare chest but can't. I hear the bell ring three times, officially ending the fight. Jolene hops up excitedly.
"Get up, bitch!" Jolene shouts, beginning to bounce around in a fighting stance. "I'll knock you the fuck out again, blonde whore!"
As I unsteadily attempt to get back to my feet, I see the referee grabbing Jolene. I collapse once before finally succeeding on my second try. I can hear Billy's voice over the loud speakers "Your winner by 10 count pin....and still champion...... The. Red. Devil....Jolene.... Hunt!"
The ref raises the redhead's hand as I hang my head. I can't believe this just happened. I had that bitch beaten. Evidently, my disgust is too apparent on my face. Jolene, with a cocky smirk, saunters over to me. "Get on the ground, loser..... you know the rules, bitch."
Oh fuck, this can't be happening. "Do it, whore... time to take your medicine... you're just lucky you escaped without me taking your husband....I'll say it one more time.... Get. On. The. Fucking. Ground." I know this skanky bitch is about to humiliate me and nearly every part of me wants to fight back. Nearly.
There is that last little bit of sanity left that knows that if I do, I'll lose everything related to this. I'll be kicked out of Billy's, lose my catpin...who knows what else..... and, not to mention, this slut just knocked me out a few moments ago and that sane part knows she would just continue the punishment as I could barely stand a few moments ago.
Swallowing my pride, I drop to a knee, then to all fours. Jolene uses her foot to nudge me over and I lie on my back. The proud redhead stands over me for a moment. "Who's ready to see this bitch naked!" She roars to the crowd.
I close my eyes, knowing what is about to happen. I feel her fingers grab and knead my tits as she plays to the crowd. "Not very impressive..." Jolene quips before giving my girls a mocking slap. I feel the coolness of the air hits my breasts as they are exposed to the cheering crowd after she removes her hands. I gasp as I feel her grip the side of my bikini bottoms. "And now.... let's see this weak bitch's pathetic pussy..." I shudder knowing she is about to expose my womanhood to the mostly male audience who is now practically begging her to finish the job.
She takes her time, slowly pulling the camouflage material. I can hear the fabric begin to rip as my hips are lifted off the canvas briefly before the bikini gives way and I am left naked for all to see. Next I feel the sole of her foot plant in the center of my chest between my tits. I can hear the crowd rewarding her for her performance. I open my eyes for a moment and see her holding the remnants of my camouflage "uniform" above her head as she stands in a triumphant victory pose.
Jolene glances down and sees me looking at her. She drops to a knee, then leans down until she is near my ear. "Remember, this is your place, Kelli.... beneath my feet.... if you ever forget that, I will remind you in the most painful way possible and I'll hurt more than your body.... that said, if you're stupid enough to want another shot at my title... you've got it- whenever you want.... just know that you'll have to put your man on the line... you know how to find me, bitch" the redhead sneers with contempt, just loud enough that I am the only one who can hear. My conqueror then stands and struts out of the cage leaving me lying nude as the crowd coos and heckles me.
I hear a ruckus breakout in the direction where my friends are sitting. I turn my head to see what it is but can't see over the crowd. I feel even worse, as I assume it's either Jake or kiva, maybe both, getting into a fight defending my already stripped away honor.
I continue to lie in the center of the cage with my hands covering my face, hoping Jolene makes her way quickly to the locker room, but know that she will probably take her time and force me to endure this humiliation far longer than is necessary.
After what feels like an eternity, the lights come on signaling that it's time for me to make my walk of shame back to my locker room. I'm still a little disoriented after being knocked out. In a weird way, I'm thankful as it forces me to focus on just making it back to the changing room and leaving little room for my mind to think of all of the people watching my naked ass stumble back to get dressed.
When I finally get into the locker room I see Jake is already there. His shirt torn and with a few scuffs on his face. Clearly he was in the fight I heard earlier. I collapse into his arms, sobbing and mumbling "I'm sorry" over and over again.
"For what?.... you fought your heart out.... I'm so proud of you" my husband says hugging me tightly.
"But SHE beat me... her.... that bitch!... what if.... what if I put.... you on the line?" I blubber unable to even say Jolene's name.
"I wouldn't do it.... there's no way." Jake answers with conviction.
"Jake... baby... I don't think you understand.... if that was the deal, you would have to. There's a code." I say, regaining my composure.
"It doesn't matter... I wasn't part of the deal, thankfully." He replies, causing my eyebrows to rise. He thinks I can't beat her. Jake continues, sensing my thoughts. "Look, you had her beat... a couple of times- she got lucky. You'd beat her nine out ten times, Kelli."
"Thanks, babe.... I did have her, didn't I?... She wasn't that tough... she did get lucky.... I'll get her next time... I will be a champion" I say, my confidence being rebuilt as I say the words out loud.
"I know you will, Kell... I know you will" my husband agrees emphatically. "And I'll be here cheering you on."
I inspect the emerging shiner on his eye. "What happened with you out there?"
"Well... once she took your bottoms, Paige started in... Kiva, bless her heart, was having none of her lip and the next thing I know her and Paige are in each other's faces... then some of they dudes in the crowd figured out I was your husband, started running their mouths... they were drunk, you were naked... and things..... umm... escalated." He says with a little smile. "I didn't realize Billy had so many male bouncers.... anyway, I ended up in here.... I think I saw Kiva being escorted by Tom... I don't think she and Paige settled anything. If I didn't know better, I'd swear you two were sisters."
I curl up in his arms a while longer before finally dressing and leaving Billy's club. I reflect on how much this loss hurt, both my body and mind. Then I think about how Kiva and Jake were so loyal and ready to fight for me. Having people like that around you can bring you through the worst of times. Thinking about that helps my mood and soon my mind drifts back to the woman who just conquered me in the cage. I know I can beat Jolene and by his answers, Jake does too. He just doesn't know that I'll have to risk him to get my shot. This isn't settled... not even close.
-
My poor baby, you lost! And you HAD her too! This is the biggest upset since Thermopylae. And I was right, wasn't I, about her not being your friend. That was horrid what she did. A great pall of sadness hangs over the land here, I can tell you. All the flags are flying at half mast. Even the squirrels are wearing black armbands.
-
Trouble is, these are the losses that hurt the most: when the challenger thinks she's got it won and the champion digs deep and takes it all from her in the closing seconds. True champions live for moments like that: when they don't just defeat one of their closest rivals but actually get to murder her ego. Because it's almost impossible to pick yourself up from a defeat like that. I mean, I hope Kelli does it, but the odds are very much against it. Even dragging herself back into the gym after a loss like that is going to be hard, and all the time she's training, when it starts to hurt, there'll be that nagging voice saying "what's the point? She'll only beat me again."
Whereas Jolene. She'll be floating on air. And for her, when it starts to hurt in the gym, she won't feel her pain. She'll be remembering Kelli's.
And she'll be insufferable! If you thought Jolene was a bitch before, watch her now. With everyone telling her how sexy she looked "pinning the blonde skank with one foot", "hauling her to her feet by the hair only to make her get down on all fours again like a dog", "slapping her loser tits", "standing with your heel on her solar plexus, waving her bikini bottoms in the air"…
And I expect they're right: she probably did look sexy. Nothing sexier than a woman in triumph.
But I still hope Kelli whips her next time. It's a long shot but it's possible. And then whips her again. And once more for good measure. ;D
-
Very nice fight. Sorry it didn’t go your way but what a showing you did have. Only thing is I’d have to agree with what’s been said so far about Jolene being even worse now. Not to mention the fact she won and left the dominant vision of her pinning you with one foot in front of everyone. You fought a great fight and it was close but most people remember how it ended. I’m sure Jake was proud of you but a woman who has just beaten a rival is one of the sexiest things there is. Even if the woman she beat is more attractive the sight of her besting you makes her sexy. I have no doubt Jake is loyal but he’s also a female fight lover. Which means he had to have saw Jolene standing over you that way exciting to some degree. How will he react next time she comes onto him? How might you react if she comes onto him? Will he see her differently when she reminds him what she did to you? I don’t think you’d ever back down but the doubt might creep into your mind when you come face to face with her. If only for a second in a close fight as has been seen here, is all it takes to be laid out cold . I can’t wait to hear how the relationship is when Jolene comes around both you and Jake next time. She is almost sure to push you and Jake even farther now. She has the upper hand with the win. She will use it to its fullest I’m sure. Love your writing and can’t wait to see where and how this goes with Jolene. A rival like Jolene make stories so very hot.
-
Thanks for all of the feedback and comments, y'all. Oh and as was pointed out to me in a PM, this was Chapter 29... though sometimes I think I'd like to go back to chapter 28. Something my proofreading would never catch- but I've heard it said that a good catfighter needs to have a short memory so the losses won't haunt her, so maybe there's hope for me yet! My confidence is definitely shaken and only made worse now that you guys are pointing out how "there's nothing sexier than a triumphant woman". I thought I was past worrying about Jake and Jolene, but now I'm not so sure....
-
It’s also very hot and sexy that girl is confident enough to put her man on the line. I have no doubt you’ll be affected less than just any old cat fighter. You’ve had rivals before you’ve lost to and came back to take them out. I’d say you know as well as anybody what affect seeing you winning a fight against a rival has on Jake. That’s just a given for a man who loves female competition. It’s natural he would find the victor hot and desirable. There was a past experience with her that happened too. When Jolene was coming on strong to Jake during one of your fights he wasn’t exactly pushing her away. He may really not want to be or try hard to resist the temptation but Jolene reliving her victory for him, well what catfight loving man wouldn’t be tempted If that was the case. Jolene loves the feeling of being superior to other women and you especially. She knows as you do how close you came to beating her. She won’t let that win go to waste.
-
My confidence is definitely shaken and only made worse now that you guys are pointing out how "there's nothing sexier than a triumphant woman". I thought I was past worrying about Jake and Jolene, but now I'm not so sure....
Tiberius should never have opened his big mouth! I bet you looked a thousand times sexier than Jolene – especially with no clothes on (which often helps) but even wrapped in flypaper and a pigskin cape – and you probably only lost because you were eaten by a shark right before the fight. I expect that affected your peripheral vision. It's probably one of the side-effects.
And meanwhile, we've lost Kiva again who's probably been arrested for killing Paige in the parking lot and carted off to gaol where she'll have to fight off the attentions of some enormous bull dyke before making it big in the inter-penitentiary fight scene. (Carl, meanwhile, will have to be helping Clarissa with her maths). And after laying out all the toughest broads in the US, Mexican and Thai prison fight leagues, she'll go inter-galactic, and have to fight all the worst criminals in the Universe! And they'll make films about her with titles like 'Fighting Nurses of Neptune' and Homer will probably put her in one of his poems (if he's still writing). But in the meantime, if she gets time in prison to do any writing of her own, Kiva's got to finish the story about Carl and his psycho sister, and you could maybe send Jake back to Billy's to have a word with the bouncers to see if the security cameras got any footage of the Kiva-Paige fight. Bet that was epic and will make a great story: a real Paige-turner :P
-
Oh Kelli...I don’t know what to say :'( :'( :'( :'( :'(
Maybe this is one of those times when it’s best to say nothing other than I am here for you.
Let’s go out for some drinks when you’re ready.
And when you start fighting again, if you need a workout partner, or if you need me to watch Jake again (I don’t think you will), or if you’d like me to kick Paige’s ass, you know how to reach me.
Love ya :-*
-
I love how this fight is sequenced. I think fight scenes are one of the toughest challenges in creative writing. To convey the technical aspects, pacing, intensity and emotions without too much verbiage (which can weaken it) is difficult. Add in erotic components and you really have a tough job. You do it so well. Thank you so much for your sharing your talent.
-
Technically, Trisha won the fight. She extracted the first submission.
Not really, the rules were that the winner had to accept the loser's submission. ;)
I cover my bases. :P
I was just about to respond to "Sinclairfan's" comment (after chapt 4) when I saw your response. You are correct, Patricia said: "Oh, and Kelli, the only rules will be no biting or eye gouging...and it ends only when the winner accepts the loser's surrender."
"Chapter 4: Suburban Savagery" was a very descriptive telling of an epic fight. Patricia's initial behavior at the park established her as a bitch of the highest magnatude. I hope Kelli learned her lesson and doesn't offer quarter again as she did early in the fight: "Patricia's punches seem like they are losing steam and mine continue to crash against her ribs and stomach with devastating effect. I decide to make my move to take control. I grab her wrists and slam her hands to the ground pinning them and mounting her chest. "Had enough, bitch?" I shrieked at my pinned foe." Obviously, her knee then viciously striking your pussy made it clear that you needed to continue crashing punches into her until her punches not only lost steam but had stopped altogether! Then a couple more for good measure. Patricia made the same mistake with her taunting after Kelli's attempt to surrender later. Save the taunting for when it is over. There is no graciousness or being a good sport in a CATFIGHT WITHOUT ANY RULES except no biting or eye gouging. I was hoping that rather than waiting for her to respond to your request for her to surrender, you would have kept up the initiative, by slamming her head onto the ground a few more times, before standinng and kicking her in the pussy. Then you could finally acknowledge her surrender. Patricia was such a bitch she would have deserved it.
This was well told with many simple details indicating Kelli may be a natural fighter such as her thought upon being punched for the first time - "As the coppery tasting blood oozes into my mouth, I find it reassuring that it makes me more mad that it scares me" - Wow, fearless. I eagerly anticipate more of Kelli's/your adventures.
-
That was great. You had her most of the way and then get caught in the stronger woman's bearhug. Nice story.
I will never see another wooded trail surrounding a subdivision or walk/run on such a trail without wondering if there is a clearing hidden beyond the brush.
Once again in chapter 5 "Trial on the Trail", you stopped punching too soon and moved in close to throw a heavier woman to the ground to finish her. Instead you ended up in a bear hug and lost. I hope you realize that your impatience is dangerous. You seem quick with your feet and hands. Use it to your advantage and pummel your opponent into a helpless submission. Being the "nice" woman you are, you can destroy their abs and ribs and leave their face mostly presentable. In each chapter so far, Kelli has been the less brash and had a cleaner, less vicious choice of words. It is painful to read about you letting a nastier woman snatch victory from the edge of defeat simply because you get in a hurry, when a mere 5 or 6 more punches would render her incapable of using her weight advantage.
Your stories are all different in their detail and are masterfully written. It gives the impression of realism. I hope that "somewhere out there", there is an actual club awarding 'catpins', where fights are filmed and posted for members to watch. May fortune smile on you in future adventures.
-
Chapter 6 'Lesson in the Locker Room' was terrific. Patricia paid you the ultimate compliment when she acknowledged that "you chose to merely beat her, when you could have hurt her bad". She made the admission more than once. Perhaps Patricia's loss to you taught her some humility and decency. Her trusting you to do the same to her daughter was another compliment. You rewarded Patricia's trust when you didn't smash Gina's face, but instead got up to force a surrender by bending her with her foot and hand while your foot was planted on her ribs. Your restraint in not kicking the 20 year old girl near the end was admirable. In the context of this story, it made sense and worked out. I hope the same tendency toward mercy doesn't backfire on you in the future.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 30: Matriarchal Mayhem
For a while I thought Jolene might have broken my jaw when she knocked me out in Billy's cage. Both Kiva and Tom have assured me that it isn't, but damn, it sure as hell hurt like it was. Fortunately, after a couple weeks of soft food, I am good to go and everything else is at 100%. Jake has mostly convinced me that my loss to her was a fluke. A lucky... er, unlucky in this case, punch. I keep agreeing with him, but deep down, I'm not totally sure of that. I gave that bitch everything I had and she still finished with her foot on my chest.
Either way, I'm chomping at the bit to get into a fight and work my way back another shot at her title without resorting to making a deal with that red haired devil for a rematch. I need to get that fight behind me. I'm pissed off and really need to take it out on some poor woman. At least, that's what I'm trying to convince myself of. While I am pissed, in reality, that's only half of what I'm feeling. The other half is this nagging doubt that is eating away at me. Can I beat her? Can I beat anyone anymore?
Only one way to find out. Doing my best to banish the bad thoughts, I polish the old catpin and head out the door into the August heat to find a bit of trouble wearing a pair of cutoffs with flip flops and a green tank top with a black sports bra underneath. Hair tied in a ponytail sticking out the back of my ballcap. Kelli is goin' hunting.
I drive towards the south shore of the local lake. There's bound to be something around here during the middle of the day, with the joggers, hikers, sun bathers and other types of fit, competitive women that could be on the prowl. Along the way I see one of the Doshi sisters putting a "for sale" sign out in front of a large lake house.
The Doshi sisters have quickly earned a reputation of being a couple of the most ruthless, cutthroat real estate agents in the area since they moved here from California around a year ago. I wonder if those attitudes are purely reserved for their money making endeavors or if they feel the need to impose their will on more than just buyers and sellers. I barely tolerate most California transplants on a good day. I don't plan on tolerating this one. Maybe that will make today a good day.
Since she left the gate to the big house open while placing the sign, surely she won't mind if I drive right on in. I barely slow my jeep as I go wheeling by the woman in the green blouse and black skirt kicking up a nice little dust cloud as I go by on my way down the long driveway and finally park on the large circle drive in front of the door.
That got her attention. I smile as I hear her screaming something at me as she stomps down the football field length drive way to where I have taken up my position casually leaning against my jeep, flip flop dangling off my big toe. As she gets closer I begin to make out her words as she continues to dust her clothes off. Good lord, this woman likes to demonstrate the versatility of the word "fuck".
Once she is twenty or so yards away, my suspicions are confirmed when I see her catpin. "You dumb fucking blonde idiot-" the long, dark haired woman's eyes widen as she sees my pin. "Oh... I see now..." her eye narrow. "If that's what this is about, you are dumber than I thought."
I quit leaning on my jeep and cockily begin to walk towards the woman. "Maybe I am... but what are you going to do about it?" I say as I stop less than a foot from one of the Doshi sisters. My nostrils flaring as I feel the familiar rush that comes before a fight.
"Follow me inside and I'll show you, slut." The woman snaps as she turns towards the large double front door. I begin to size her up as we make our way to the house. We are very similar in size. She's just a smidgen shorter than my 5' 5 1/2" around 5' 5" or so. I'd venture that we both weigh around 130 pounds. Even our breasts are similar sized. I'd guess she is a few years younger than me, maybe 34. The Indian woman with her long black hair, dark eyes and brown skin simply has a different complexion than me.
We get inside the huge house, which is clearly being staged for the sales brochure or an open house, and the woman gets chest to chest with me. "Last chance, Tex... leave now or get your ass kicked." She growls.
"I'm sure you'll try, sweetie... I'm not going anywhere." I reply. "What's your name anyway... I'm Kelli Rose... gotta make this official."
"My name's Damini... Damini Doshi... it was on the fucking sign next to my picture, you dumb hick." She answers as we start to log into the app.
"Hold up!" A woman shouts as she runs in from the backyard dressed similarly in a black skirt and red blouse. "Damini, you know it's my turn!" I'm guessing this is the other Doshi sister. She looks a little older, around my age. She's a couple inches taller than me and maybe 5 pounds heavier, but shares the same B cup breast size as her sister and I. She saunters up to us and joins in the conversation. I stop entering Damini's information and wait to see how this plays out.
"Uma... I saw her first... she nearly ran me over out there!" Damini replies.
"No, no little sister, it's my turn. Plus you know I love beating the fuck out of blondes." Uma says back.
"C'mon... she already fucking challenged me!" The younger Doshi argues, before they start pushing each other and tugging at one another's hair.
I stand back with an amused grin watching the spectacle for a few moments. "As much as I'm enjoying you two relive your bratty childhood, I'd like to have a fight sometime this mornin'. Listen, I don't care which one of you I kick the hell out of, just pick one.... shit, give me enough time, I'll stomp a mud hole in both of your asses." I interject, trying to speed this along.
What the hell? I see another woman out of the corner of my eye as she enters from the kitchen area dressed in beige shorts and a black camisole. "Mom... Aunt Damini... you know I only need one more fight to get my pin!" This one is no more than 19 years old. She is a little lighter skinned than the others and slightly thinner, 125 pounds or so. She's tall like her mother, Uma, about 5'7". Same pretty face, same B cup breasts but she has striking blue eyes that stand out against her light brown skin tone.
"Advika! This doesn't concern you... except to watch and learn." Uma scolds the younger woman.
"Ya gotta be kiddin' me!" I exclaim. "I should have packed a lunch...". I stand with my hands on my hips, tapping my flip flop clad foot on the marble floor as I watch the three women bicker on who is going to have the honor of taking an ass whipping from me.
"Girls... girls.... that'll be enough!" All four of our heads whip towards the top of the stairs. There is an Indian woman that looks to be in her mid fifties standing there with a stern look. The woman begins walking down the stairs, moving like an ally cat. She is in a dark business suit with a pink button down blouse and I can see a catpin clearly affixed to her lapel.
Geez, what have I stumbled into here a whole catfight convent?
"But mommy!.... I saw her first!" Damini whines. I take it that this is the mother.
Uma steps in front of her younger sister. "But it's my turn, mommy!" It's a little creepy that two women in their mid to late thirties are still calling their mother 'mommy', but up until a couple years ago, I'd have thought it was weird that there is an underground fight club made up of regular women.
Next, Advika hops in front "I only need one more fight for my pin... and she's BLONDE!" All of these women really do seem to hate blondes.
"Silence, Uma... Quiet, Damini.... Hush Advika... I want this one...I just arrived a few days ago and haven't had a chance to crush one of you Texans." she says as she walks past the other women and stands directly in front of me. "Don't mind my daughters and granddaughter.. they get excited when someone as brazenly stupid as you volunteers to be destroyed by a Doshi woman" The woman eyes me up and down, like I'm a property she is about to bid on. "I am Ishita Doshi.... I'm the matriarch of this family and this company. You'll be fighting me.... though I'm sure any one of them would have you begging for mercy.... and I do find it tempting to consider watching Advika earn her pin against such a pretty... at least by the local standards... specimen."
The younger women of the Doshi clan are giddy, exchanging little grins and nudging each other. Whispering back and forth about how 'mommy' is going to make the blonde cowgirl cry. I gather that it must be a treat to watch the 'matriarch' fight. I brush off all of their comments and focus on Ishita. "Whatever... as long as I get to put a beatin' on one of ya... oh and I'm Kelli... Kelli Rose." I don't know if it's their arrogance or what, but I feel like playing up my accent before I prove to them how wrong they are.
"So... Mrs. Rose, how would you like for me to defeat you today?" Ishita says calmly. I don't know if this is some sort of head game or if she honestly thinks she will beat me, but she is starting to get under my skin.
Thinking of my jaw and all the punches my poor face has absorbed in my last two fights, I answer. "Seeing as the nature of your work requires you to be presentable, Mrs. Doshi. How about slaps only to the face, everything is legal below the neck? Loser admits her inferiority... and gives up her unmentionables... And since this is your place, I'll defer to you on where and attire."
"There's that proud Texas attitude I've heard so much about... I'm going to enjoy this, cowgirl..." The nerve of this woman to call me cocky. That's the pot calling the kettle black. With all of this cowgirl talk I should have worn my boots. "Your terms are acceptable... we will battle in the backyard. Don't mind the mess, we are putting in a pool... almost a necessity with this cursed heat you people live with and the pit they have dug will be a fitting arena for us. " Ishita puts her finger to her bottom lip, tapping it and looking me over before continuing. "Topless... underwear only. No need to ruin this suit. Uma, Damini, get the cameras... Advika, find some towels, getting a little muddy will be a small price to pay to not destroy the lawn." Confident and calculating, this woman either bluffs better than anyone I've ever met or she is going to be a real test today.
Moments later, all five of us are in the backyard of the estate. Sure enough, there is a huge pit just off the patio. I neatly fold my tank top, cutoffs and sports bra, placing them along with my cap and flip flops in a lawn chair. I tightly tie my blonde hair in a ponytail before I descend into the 'pit' in only a baby blue pair of cotton panties.
It's August in Texas and most of the area is bone dry but it seems that my opponent has found the one place in the metroplex where there is an abundance of mud. The thick, claylike muck isn't deep but it is slick and it will slow me down and most likely force us to fight on the ground. I suspect my older opponent is counting on this. I wouldn't expect anything less clever from woman as successful as her.
Ishita stands at the ridge of the pit while her clan removes her clothes. It looks a bit like the reverse of a warrior's squires assisting with the putting on of armor. When they are finished, the matriarch is left only in a slightly frilly pair of pink panties that pop against her brown skin. She climbs down into the pit and we stand across from each other, sizing one another up now that we are nearly naked.
Across the pit from me stands a very proud and confident 55 year old woman. Her hair is jet black, save one small white strip near the middle of her widow's peak and is tied in braid that hangs half way down her back. The 5'4", 140 pound woman still has a nice body for her age but she has the softness that comes with it. Her breasts are larger than any of the other Doshi's- or mine, they look to be C cups, and her bronze orbs are putting up an admirable battle against gravity.
Finally, I take special note of her long, well manicured pink nails that look to have been shaped into claws. While I do keep my nails nice, I simply work too much with my hands or I played too much basketball for them to ever get very long. Before I was a catfighter, I was always jealous of women who had long beautiful nails. That probably stemmed from being told by some snooty woman that having that having long, fancy nails showed you weren't a part of the lowly working class. I would bet Ishita is a lot like that snooty woman.
I become aware of the daughters around the top of the pit with their cameras pointing at their mother and me. "I feel I should offer you one last chance to save yourself some pain, cowgirl... kneel before me, surrender your undergarments and you may walk out of here with only a slightly bruised ego" Ishita commands confidently. What is wrong with this woman?
"You're joking, right grandma-" as soon as the last word leaves my lips, my head is spun around by a hard slap from the older woman.
"Insolent bitch!... time to teach you some... respect-" this time it's my palm connecting with Ishita's cheek, sending her staggering.
"Now we're even..." I snap, giving her a bitchy smirk and letting her know that I am not intimidated. I raise my hand and invite the haughty whore to a test of strength. "Let's see what ya got, old woman..." It seems I might have found a trigger that I can manipulate to keep Ishita unfocused with comments about her age.
The dark haired woman huffs and cautiously moves to meet me. We interlock our fingers on one hand, then the other. I have to focus almost as to stay upright as I do to overpower my pink pantie clad opponent. We grunt as we strain against one another. We plod around cautiously as we are locked in a stalemate. The old bitch is as strong as I am but I feel Ishita's arms begin to tremble as endurance becomes a factor.
The cocky arrogance in the real estate mogul's eyes starts to fade as the inevitability of me overpowering her is solidified. I bend her wrists backwards and she retaliates by digging her claws into the skin of the back of my hands. "Bitch!" I curse before I refocus and continue to muscle my foe towards the wet earth.
I almost have Ishita's knee to the ground when she twists her body, causing both of us to loose our footing and fall into the shallow mud. Our hands remain interlocked as we start to catball in the pit. Our legs writhe and slither trying to control the other woman's and gain the mount. Our breasts press against each other's and I feel my firmer girls pressing into her softer, heavier tits.
We finally, release our holds on each other's hands and begin the difficult task of trying to wrestle in the mud. The fight turns into a nasty, sloppy catball. Violent hair pulling combined with the vicious mauling of any body part that is able to be grabbed is turning this into a test of will and a battle of pain tolerances. All of which is hindered by the slick, all covering mud that makes everything harder to accomplish. Back and forth we go in a down and dirty struggle for supremacy.
We roll around in the light brown ooze, battling to pin the other woman in the muck, our contrasting skin colors melding into the dirty beige of the surrounding earth. The moisture of the mud combines with the blazing midday Texas sun and the primal, nontechnical nature of purely pain causing tactics to create a hellish environment down in the pit and within the initial minutes, I can already feel the oppressive heat trying to sap the energy from my body. It's almost a relief to be on your back in the cooler mud than baking in the sun... almost.
Much like in our test of strength, I begin to assert myself as the stronger of us. Finally planting the stout Indian woman's back into the soft mud with authority, indicating I have taken command of this fight. I glare down at my prey, her face still relatively free of the mud that coats most of the rest of our bodies. "Well now, Mrs. Doshi, I feel I should offer you the chance to submit now and save yourself further embarrassment." I say mockingly resting in a full body pin with the real estate matron's wrists and hips bearing most of my weight.
"Fuck... you.... blonde.... cxnt!" The Indian woman screams as she struggles to free herself from my pin but the slickness and softness of the mud result in her just expending more energy while her feet slip and slide as she tries to find traction.
I pin her down again with even more authority. "Not... very polite of you... Maybe I should teach you a little about Texas manners." I taunt. My older opponent has slowed but the hatred in her eyes is raging more than ever as I begin to dominate our fight.
As much as the mud is making it hard for Ishita to get out from under me, it is making it equally as difficult for me to hold onto her wrists and she manages to free a hand. Next, the rich bitch plunges her talons deep into my titflesh. I howl in pain as her claws send a searing pain throughout my chest rivaled only by the time Jolene sunk her teeth into me. I have no doubt that but for a getting mouthful of mud this woman would have already employed the same tactic. Then, the crafty cxnt explodes in a flurry of motion and dislodges me, sending us rolling in the muck again.
As we roll through the sludge, the sadistic slut begins to dig her nails into my shoulders and arms as we catball. I can't keep from screaming and she knows she found something that works. I begin to retaliate and while my claws aren't as long or as sharp- or as nicely done, but hearing her groan as I dig them in keeps me in the fight.
As our sloppy catball continues, I know that the long clawed cxnt is causing more pain to me and things won't go well if I try to stay in a scratching match. I reach into the muck, which is now getting deeper as we keep rolling around, getting a handful of it. I screech "eat... this... bitch!" as I shove the slimy shit into her panting mouth.
The old bitch recoils. Coughing, sputtering and gagging as she tries to get the filth out of her mouth. I capitalize on the distraction and pounce on her, knocking her onto her back. I grab her biceps, keeping her arms pressed into the earth and her wicked claws only able to scratch the air. I almost am able to get back to a mount but end up with one leg trapped between hers.
Trying to secure the mount, I inadvertently send a knee into the older woman's crotch. She gasps in pain. The next knee that slams into Ishita's honeypot is not inadvertent. She groans from the strike. "What's the... matter granny... your old twat... not used to taking.... a good... pounding?" I hiss as knee after knee crashes into the matriarch's pussy knocking out any fight that might be left in the Indian woman. I pause to look at my handiwork before I get back to my feet.
I stand above my prey as she lies writhing and moaning on her back in the sludge. Instinctively, I wipe some of the excess mud from my body flinging it to ground with a splat. I hear her daughters yelling their encouragement and trying to will their mother back into this fight. I glare up at them and shout "Make sure... y'all get... a good shot ... of this!", as I turn back towards the bustier woman who has managed to make it to her hands and knees.
Ishita is struggling just to stay on all fours when my soccer kick slams into her previously battered nether regions with a satisfying smack that silences her once cheering family members. The older woman lands face first in the mud, her hands massaging her private parts as she begins to sob.
I saunter over to the haughty whore, straddle her and drop onto her lower back, driving a pained gasp from her lips. Snatching her braid and I pull her face out of the mud. "You ready ... to surrender now... Mrs. Doshi?" I confidently ask as I apply a bit more pressure by pulling the Indian woman's mud covered hair.
Ishita groans, resisting the hold by planting her hands in the mud. Pushing up to alleviate some of the pressure, her back arches until her tits come out of the muck with a sucking sound. "Go... to... hell... cxnt!" She grunts out through gritted teeth.
The defiance by my clearly defeated rival sends my temper flaring. Without letting go of her hair I hop up and muscle the stupid bitch onto her back before I return to a schoolgirl pin, sitting on her belly, her menacing talons trapped beneath my shins. I use one hand to grab her jaw and reach back with the other, my nails clamping on to her brutalized pussy.
"Now... before I hurt you... more than any other woman.... ever has... I'm going to ask you... one ... more... time.... Do. You. Fucking. Give?" I growl with all of the rage from dealing this bitch's attitude and the release of the pent up emotion from my humiliation at the hands of Jolene.
Meekly, I hear Ishita moan out "I give".
"That's not ... fucking good enough... bitch!" I snap, digging my fingers into her.
"I give!.... I give.... you win!" Ishita blurts out, her will now broken. She exhales as I ease the pressure of my hold on her fun bits.
"...and?" I remind her of our rule. "Make sure... they... hear it!" I say glancing at the Doshi clan as they watch.
"I surrender.... to Mrs. Rose.... she is the superior woman..." Ishita says clearly and loudly. Though, I do detect a tremble in her voice and see some of the mud on her face being washed away by her tears.
I lean down and whisper into the defeated woman's ear. "Now tell them to get the hose.... I want to make sure everyone sees me standing over you."
"Grand daughter... get the hose... and clean Mrs. Rose and I off.." she commands Advika somehow already regaining her composure. The youngest Doshi returns in a few seconds and I feel the cool, clean water from the hose spraying down on us in the pit. A welcome relief from the sauna like conditions we just did battle in. I stand and watch the mud run down my body until I can see my skin again. Ishita continues to lie on her back in the pit. Her face and chest are rinsed clean enough as a puddle forms all around her. "That'll do, Advika..." she says, causing her grand daughter to cut the water.
I plant my still mud foot in between her two heaving tits. The tan slime oozing down her recently cleaned body. I watch as her daughters, still in disbelief, continue to film their mother's defeat. "Now... give me what you owe me..." I command as I glare into the matriarch's dark eyes. The darker skinned woman refuses to look at me as she works to shimmy out of her mud caked panties. I grab them and triumphantly hold them above my head, resuming my victory pose once more for the cameras.
Damini, then Uma climb into the pit and see to their conquered mother with no regard to the mud that is getting all over their expensive clothes. I watch as the two try to rebuild her confidence. All three are in tears and Ishita refuses to look up as she sits naked in the pit. I wonder when the last time she lost was. She sure doesn't take it well.
"You'll pay for this.... you.... you... blonde bitch!" Uma screams at me before turning back to her mother. "It will be alright, mommy... I'll hurt her. I promise."
Wiping her tears and smearing her mascara, Damini stands up. "I will fucking beat your fucking ass right fucking now, fucking cowgirl cxnt." The younger sister growls, unbuttoning her blouse. Unbelievable, she managed to drop four 'F-bombs' in such a short sentence.
Before I can even respond, Ishita speaks. "Calm yourself, child.... you know the rules... let her go.... she... won." The elder Doshi drops her head again and the sisters return to taking care of 'mommy'.
I climb out of the pit with my mud caked 'trophy'. Advika is standing there with the water hose and a face like a pissed off rattlesnake. Still feeling like a conquering Amazon, I command "little girl, rinse me off... now!" The youngest of the Doshi clan glares at me silently, then begins to use the hose to rinse the remaining mud from my body.
After about 30 seconds, the bitch decides to use her thumb to turn the hose into a spray nozzle hitting me directly I'm the face. "Like this, bitch?" Advika barks her anger at me evidently boiling over.
I snatch the hose out of her hands and stick my index finger into her chest. "You do not want to do this little girl!" I snap back. Only a foot or so separates us. The other women are still in the pit and unaware that the 19 year old and I are so close to conflict.
Advika tries to look tough but her eyes can't hide her fear. "I... I... know the rules... you old skank... you're lucky.... I'd ... I'd..."
I cut her off. "You'd what, little girl?" I may have just been in a battle with Advika's grandmother and not be in the best condition to take on a young fit woman, but I sense that she is uncertain. I gamble that acting overwhelmingly aggressive will cause her to back down.
I'm half right, while she is uncertain what to do, she chooses not to back down and gets chest to chest with me. Her voice is trembling. "I'll ... I'll... fuck ... you.... u-u-up". In a way, I almost admire the young woman's courage to stand up for her family. Almost.
"You really don't want to take an ass whipping' that won't get you your pin... this is for your own good.." I say knowing she is aware that an unsanctioned fight won't count and giving me just enough of a distraction to use a stiff arm to shove Advika into the muddy pit with the rest of her family.
I peer over the edge to see the shocked woman wiping the mud from her face "Bitch... fucking ... bitch!... I'm going to-"
"You're going to let her leave, child... you all are." Ishita commands. I'm not sure if it's because she is the most mature, logical and calculating of the family or if she is scared because I defeated her and she truly is their best, but I'm glad she is being the voice of reason here.
Without taking my eyes of them, I finish hosing most of the mud off of me. Quickly, I get dressed removing my soaked panties and foregoing my sports bra as I throw the cutoffs and tank top back on. With the adrenaline fading and all of the threats still in the pit, I start to feel pretty damn good. Sure, the scratches in my skin sting beyond belief but, dammit, I just beat that woman's ass and put the fear of God into her whole family. I'm back... I'm fucking back.
First, I text Jake "Get home... I need you". Then, as I start to drive home, I call Kiva "Girl.... you will never believe what just happened..." I excitedly recount my tale to the nurse for the entire trip home.
Once I get home, I soak in the tub, soothing my aches and pains as I bask in my victory. I hear Jake come in the house as I am getting out and drying off. He comes in in a rush. "Kell... what happened? Is everything alright-" he sees me toweling off with all of the scratches- and huge smile. "Oh... how good did that feel?" his face relaxes and a smile forms on his lips. He sees the dirt ring around the tub that has drained since he made it into the room. "Umm... did you give the dog a bath, too?"
I drop the towel and strut towards my husband with my confidence renewed. I use my naked body to pin him against wall. I feel fucking sexy right now and I'm taking what's mine. "No baby... the fight was... a little... dirty.... you... like... dirty... don't... you?" I'm hitting everyone of the big man's buttons right now and feel his sizable package harden.
My husband is nearly tripping over his tongue "please say there's video..." he manages to get out as he nearly rips his clothes off before whisking me off my feet and on to the bed.
I give him a sly grin as his thick chest press down on mine as he climbs on top. "... plenty of time for that... after.." I twist my hips and put him beneath me just like I'd do in a fight. "After I take my prize...". Oh, I'm definitely back and I know I'll have plenty more adventures but for now, I'm going to savor this one and enjoy it to the fullest.
-
You sure have a way with Indians! General Custer could have used you at Little Bighorn.
-
If I don't ask this, someone else will: Have you perhaps confused California with Calcutta? They're both west of Texas but Calcutta quite a bit more so. I mean, you have to fly over China and stuff.
Great chapter though! They're all great but this is one of the best.
-
Another well crafted set up and fight scene. The way you introduced each member of the Doshi family was worth the price of admission. I’m guessing we haven’t seen the last of the Doshi women.
-
Another well crafted set up and fight scene. The way you introduced each member of the Doshi family was worth the price of admission. I’m guessing we haven’t seen the last of the Doshi women.
Hope you're right. They'z fun peeps!
-
Frye's Fight Journal, Chapter 31: Breaking The Law
I open the door to see a woman giving me a stern look. After being married to one for all of these years, I can tell she is a cop, even if she is in plainclothes. "Hello?" I ask confused.
"How are you today, Mrs. Rose?... I'm Detective Hannah O'Brien...." that name sounds familiar. "It's been brought to my attention that it's not uncommon for you to be covered in bruises and other injuries..." This could be bad. I doubt that Tamika or even Jolene, who were responsible for my face's most recent bruises would say anything. I don't think any of the Doshi's would say anything. They strike me as women who would rather get their revenge personally. Surely that bitch Meaghan didn't run to the cops after our fight. She wasn't wearing a catpin, so that was an actual fight... so maybe. Or could it have been Malika, she is a neighbor. Before my mind can go through the rest of the suspects, Hannah continues. "I need ask you some questions. May I come inside?" The pale brunette asks matter of factly.
"S-sure... We can talk inside.." I reply uneasily as we begin to walk through my house.
"Let me cut to the chase, Mrs. Rose" she says briskly as we make into the living room. "Your neighbors are an observant lot... and they have noticed your injuries ... and of course, with Jake's- I mean your husband's profession that can be a bit of a ....problem..."
Caught completely off guard, I sputter "That's crazy. Jake wouldn't do anyth-"
"Shhh..." Hannah cuts me off, her index finger going to my lips, silencing me. "Oh, I know that...I'm well aware of your little...hobby, Mrs. Rose....can I call you Kelli or would you prefer Fyrecracka?" Without my realizing it, she has walked me up against wall.
"Look Kelli... here's the deal" she says, her blue eyes boring into mine as she presses her chest into me. "I can make this all go away....in fact, I want to make it go away" she purrs only millimeters from my ear. "But.... I want something in return"
"Mmm.... Oh...ok...." I manage to stammer.
I'm virtually hypnotized by the detective. Not sure if she's wants to fight me or fuck me. Hannah continues "Here's the deal, sweetie. I'm 35, my clock is tick, tick, ticking and I want to satisfy that urge... that's where your husband..... and you come in."
Holy shit! I remember now.... Hannah O'Brien.... this is Jake's ex girlfriend .... the one he left for me.
"Your eyes tell me that you just figured out who I am, Kelli" she says with a smirk. "Don't worry, dear ... I don't want him back... as you may have heard, I've mostly changed teams.... mostly... what I do want is his seed.... not that I won't enjoy his cock again- especially after breaking his pretty wife to get it.... our relationship was mostly based on sex anyway.." Hannah says in a voice sounding like her body is remembering my husband's dick. I can't believe she is so casual about this.
Hannah continues "... as I said earlier, I am well aware of your little hobby.... that's because we share it. In fact, all of that abuse talk was just to get me in the door... what I'm really here for is because some of the bigwigs from the site's board... want to drag you in front of the catfight court. Something about shoving some young girl that you weren't fighting into the mud... I watched the fight... and listened to it. I'm pretty sure I know what happened... Regardless of the claim's validity, it got me here."
So, it was the Doshi's... bitches- and there's a catfight court, seriously? I'll remember that. Hannah continues "So, here's the deal, Kelli, you and I fight it out- my rules, and I make sure this case and any future cases.... go away, but here's the catch, when I win, you make sure Jake agrees to get me pregnant- the old fashioned way..... hopefully, you'll want to watch...." Hannah's blue eyes work their way up and down my body. "Maybe I'll even let you join in" she says almost breathlessly while pressing her chest into mine.
"And if I refuse?" I ask, trying to gain some semblance of control in this conversation. My body instinctively pressing back against Hannah's.
"You won't .... beyond all of that bullshit that got me in your door, you want to fight me just as much as I want to fight you.... after all... the kind of woman who does what we do has an... irresistible.... some would call it primal... urge to find out who the better woman is... that urge is exponentially stronger as we have shared the same man's cock... every part of your being demands that we settle this.... that we find out which one of us is the better woman" she says almost purring.
"That's the truth... just remember, Detective O'Brien, I was the one that was able to keep him...." I reply in a low growl as I quickly spin, putting her back to the wall. Hannah gasps, then flashes a wicked smile. "I accept your challenge... what are your rules?" I growl, almost nose to nose with my husband's former lover as every part of my being fully accepts everything she said as true.
"Nude... no joint locks.... no strikes...other than slaps.... no biting or scratching....nothing that leaves a mark or an injury.... just two women going body to body... until one of us can't take any more... and gives up" Detective O'Brien says with a mix sensuality and determination as her blue eyes lock unblinkingly with my brown eyes. I guess that answers my question- she wants to fight me and fuck me.
"Deal.... I'll beat you at your own game." I bark, confidently. My mind attempts to process Hannah's challenge while I begin slipping out of my clothes, one article at a time. I'm not sure if it's Hannah's hypnotic manner or if the nature of our rivalry dictates it, but it seems I've just agreed to some blend of catfighting, wrestling and a sexfight.
Since I had my fight with Jaymie, I've often wondered how I'd fare against Jake's other former lovers. Now I'm about to find out. Excitement and fear pulse through my veins. Gone are any thoughts of my loss to Jolene and my quest to get another shot at her title and my revenge. Any concerns of normal life fade away, the only thing I'm focused on is the blue eyes of the brunette standing naked across from me in my living room. I make sure I have a camera set up to record this for my husband.... and myself.
As we begin to stalk one another, I size my rival up. Hannah isn't traditionally pretty, but I have met few, if any, who exude the raw sensuality and sexiness that this woman does. We are similarly built, I'm a little bit taller, I'd guess she's 5'4". I weigh around 130 pounds, I might be slightly heavier, maybe 5 pounds. Her chest is about a cup size larger than mine, making her a small C. I'd wager we are both in about the same shape. She said she was 35, 4 years younger than me. Just from the way she carries herself, I suspect that I am in for a true test today.
We circle each other, getting a feel for how the other woman moves before we both lunge. My teeth grit as I feel the familiar pain of my hair being yanked and my ears hear the groans coming from Hannah as I retaliate in kind.
Soon we are swirling around my living room, grunting, groaning, and cursing one another as we bump into almost every piece of furniture before I am able to muscle the brunette on to my couch. I work my way on top of Hannah. Then I free my hair from her grip and pin her wrists to the cushions. I sit up proudly as I straddle the brunette. "Wanna give, Hannah?" I ask, knowing what the answer will be.
"Please... slut... I am not even warmed up yet!" The shorter woman grunts as she strains against my weight before she bucks and sends us tumbling off of the couch onto the carpet.
We land with her on top, where she gives me a smirk before I buck and twist, as we begin to catball. Our bodies writhe against one another as we try to assert physical dominance over the other woman. Even though she is cagey and skillful, it's obvious that I am the more physical of us, I can feel my body overpowering Hannah at every opportunity and my confidence begins to build.
The catfighting cop is aware of this as well, and it isn't long before I begin to feel her hands probing all of my fun bits as she changes tactics. "Stop that, bitch!" I growl, swatting her hands away from my nipples.
"Why?...are you afraid you'll like it too much, Kelli?" Hannah coos, her blue eyes flashing mischievously before her hands go back to trying to titillate me as well as pin me.
Back and forth we go. Rolling all over my living room floor in a nude tangle of hair pulling and groans. While I might have the physical advantage, Hannah is becoming more and more successful at clouding my mind as every move she makes seems to cause my body some form of pleasure. As the physical pleasure begins to mix with mental pleasure of overpowering another woman, I find it increasingly hard to maintain my focus on the task of defeating this seductive sleuth.
Doing everything I can to keep my mind on the task at hand, I am able trap Hannah in a schoolgirl pin. She bucks and twists furiously but I keep control. All of her struggling has moved me up her body until my womanhood is nearly covering her mouth. She is panting after flailing away unsuccessfully. I sense my chance to finish the detective, clutch her hair and pull her face into my mound for a smother.
Almost instantly, I feel her lips latch on to me and her tongue goes to work. A few seconds later I realize that I have played right into her game. I try to release her hair, only to learn that I have already done so and the hands gripping my tits are my own. What has this woman done to me? "No!.... oh fuck!" I half scream and half moan as I feel the first wave of an intense orgasm begins to overtake me.
I'm unable to escape- or my body refuses to even try as the brunette continues her unorthodox assault until I collapse in a heap beside her. My eye rolling climax has me in such an exhausted haze that I'm not sure what is going on. Forgetting what our rules are, I gasp thinking that I've just lost and wondering how I'm going to explain to my husband that he has to get his ex girlfriend pregnant.
"I'll have a baby in my belly in no time, if this is all ya got, Kelli." Hannah taunts as she slithers on top of me. As she weaves her legs with mine and applies a grapevine hold, feeling the pain as my legs are stretched and my arms are stretched above my head, I remember that this is a battle for submission. The detective presses her body into mine.
My body is trembling from the effects of my orgasm and from straining against the brunette. I feel her hot, wet breath move from my neck to my lips as Hannah gets nose to nose with me. She eyes me for a moment before I feel her cheek rest on mine. She briefly flexes her body, eliciting a moan from me as she starts to whisper in my ear. "I always thought Jake liked ... strong... women. I guess that pretty face of yours was able to overcome it... " Again, she flexes her body to remind me she is in control- for the moment, I tell myself as I continue to resist. "Now... Kelli... as much as I am enjoying the feel of your body against mine... it's time for you to give me what I want... say it!"
This match has been pure, raw competition- sexual as well as physical obviously, but competition nonetheless and, as anyone might tell you, I am nothing if not competitive. Hannah's insinuation that I'm weak pisses me off and refocuses me. "I hope you're took the rest of the day off, bitch... We're just gettin' started!" I snap back using my longer limbs and sweat soaked skin to slip out of the hold before we resume our catball.
I begin to get a feel for what I have to do to battle back in this fight. I start using my entire body- my tongue finds my rival's nipples or neck as we roll. My fingers search and probe Hannah's most intimate parts. Every gasp and moan is a distraction that I can and do use to retake command of this match.
Unfortunately, I am just as susceptible and any control I have of this match is short lived as the titillating tactician manages to turn the tables before I can finish her. With perspiration pouring from our bodies, we writhe and slither all over my living room floor and each other.
This match is nothing like anything I've ever done before. With most of my weapons sheathed by the rules, I find myself focusing on pinning the pussy pleasuring police officer and trying to exhaust her physically and sexually. Using my size and strength advantage I am able to trap Hannah in a crossbody pin. Chest to chest, I hold her down while my fingers travel down her body past her navel. My nails dragging delicately over her neatly trimmed bush causing her body to tremble before my fingers plunge into her quivering womanhood.
From the angle, it's not much different than fingering myself when Jake is out of town... with the exception of Hannah bucking and arching her back to get her hips off the floor. I stay focused on my task, listening to every breathy moan and grunt, feeling every twitch and spasm as her body begins to betray her. With her breathing becoming ragged, my husband's ex plants her feet, offering herself to my fingers as they send her over the edge. Her body goes rigid, her guttural moans fill my ears culminating in her crying out "Fuck... ing... bitch... you... learn... quick!"
Hannah collapses, panting, her body is drained, but still convulsing as the powerful orgasm finishes washing over her body. I quickly transition on top of the smaller woman while she is still in a euphoric daze. Straddling her belly, I pin her hands down again. "Not... so... weak... now... am I?" I question from my perch. "Had... enough, Hannah?"
It's almost like I can see the orgasmic fog clear from her hypnotic eyes as she gets her wits back. "Don't flatter... yourself... sweetie .. you think... your are the... first woman.... to get me... to cum?" Hannah groans out, bucking with every few words. By the time I realize what she is doing, I feel her lips lock on to my mound as she her bucking had moved my hips to her face.
Not again, I think to myself as I fall from my mount trying my best to get my clit away from her devilish tongue. My hands are in her hair, keeping her mouth away from my mound. We roll apart and both scramble back to our knees and then lock back up. I find myself forehead to forehead with Hannah. Her blues and my brown eyes locked together just as each of us have one hand clutching the other woman's hair while the other has found it's way to our rival's nether regions.
We both begin using our fingers for all they are worth. Somehow we have entered into a bizarre battle where we have non verbally agreed to keep going until one of us breaks. "Your... weak... pussy... can't ... handle... another... one... bitch..." I hiss.
"Fuck... you... Kelli... I can... go... all night... ask your... husband..." she snarls back between our mutual moans and gasps as our fingers work furiously.
We continue to yank each other's hair, trading insults as we angrily try to prove the prowess of our private parts. Taunts of "bitch", "slut", "whore", and "cxnt" are interspersed with the moans and grunts of two women building towards angry orgasms. I see her blue eyes flash with confidence as I realize my moans are becoming quite operatic.
"That's it... Kelli... you know... you fucking... want it...". My grip breaks from her brown hair, I feel my thighs quiver, my body is tingling and I cannot hold out any longer. My body tenses up and then releases. The badged bitch keeps going until I'm on my back, my pussy twitching, I am reduced to an euphorically exhausted shell of myself. "Now... now... that wasn't ... bad at all... was it Kelli?" Hannah coos as she release me, I fall limply to the floor in an orgasmic stupor.
I'm in complete sensory overload and I swear I'm barely clinging to consciousness. Hannah climbs on top of me, in a schoolgirl pin, her proud pussy pressing against my chin. Through my haze, I can see the triumphant look on her face. "That was fun... but now it's time, Kelli.... give up..."
I squirm weakly, my hips barely able to get off the floor. I feel the brunette's legs tighten against the side of my face, forcing my eyes to hers. "That's cute... oh.. fuck-"
My struggling, as weak as it was, accomplished my goal. My lips envelope my opponent's virtue and my tongue finds its target causing her to stop her taunt mid sentence. Turn about is fair play, after all. While I might not be the most experienced at being on the giving side of this, I know what I like when I'm in her position and hope Hannah enjoys the same- especially, if her thoughts of victory have the same effect on her as they would on me.
Seconds later, my husband's former lover has her fingers in my hair, pulling my face tightly into her womanhood as she begins to grind herself on my mouth. Her desire for pleasure overcoming her desire to win. Though my ears are trapped by her thighs, I can still clearly hear "you... beautiful.... fuck...ing... whore.... I'm.... gonna.... Cum!" I feel her body tense up, jerking in ecstasy. I taste her as she explodes. My mouth doesn't relent until I feel the spasms of her pussy fade and she slides off of me onto the floor.
Summoning all that I have left, I crawl on top of the listless law woman. I gently pin her hands next to her head. Her blue eyes are fluttering, her face is flushed and I swear I see what looks like a smile on her quivering lips. Exhausted, I manage a ragged whisper "Hannah... have... you... had enough?"
"I.... give... Kelli.... you... win.... oh.. my God... do you... ever.." Hannah says breathily moaning out word of her submission.
Both of us lie sprawled on the carpet of my living room floor, panting and staring up at ceiling. Too exhausted to do anything else but watch the ceiling fan spin after our womanly war. Finally, I make it up to a seated position. I look over Hannah. The brunette is still on her back, one hand still caressing her breast and the other resting lightly on her mound. She appears to be more basking in the afterglow than suffering from her loss of our match.
The Detective is the first to break the silence. After a long sigh, she begins "I can see how you were able to keep him.... I've never lost that style match before.... usually, if I can get a woman to cum....I own her." A satisfied smirk forms on her lips. "... hopefully we can have a rematch one of these days..." she continues as she begins putting her clothes back.
All I can do is watch the woman I just defeated put herself back together, still too tired to muster the energy to do anything, I decide that I'll just take a much needed shower by the time she begins to get her duty gear back on.
Once dressed, Hannah looks back and smiles. No doubt enjoying the state she has left me in. "Mrs. Rose, I have concluded my investigation.... and there's nothing to see here, folks.... I'll be moving along" the brunette chirps with a wink. Her voice takes on that seductive tone again, "if your ever want to.... reopen the case.... let me know." With that she turns towards the door to leave.
"Hannah.... wait." I say as she touches the doorknob. "Saturday..... we... Jake and I have a date night scheduled... why don't you show up? I reckon you've earned one roll of the dice. After all, we've all seen each other's fun bits, right?.... say around eight o'clock."
The detective's normally sly, seductive smile disappears, replaced with an unmistakable look of genuine gratitude. "I'd like that... a lot. Thank you, Kelli. I'll be there." With that, she turns and leaves.
I'm rejuvenated by the thought of this weekend's plan and finally get back to my feet and make my way to my shower. As the water begins to heat up, I grab my phone. "Hey babe, guess who I ran into today..." I finish my conversation with Jake, I don't quite get to the part where I let him now that his ex will be joining us for date night, but after a private viewing of her match with me, I'm sure it won't be too difficult.
As the warm water washes over my body, it occurs to me that I am about to willingly grant Hannah the same "prize" that I've been defending with every fiber of my being from Jolene. The realization comes that this is no longer really about Jake. I thought it was for a while, and to a lesser extent it is but deep down I know where his heart is.
No, this is about Jolene and I, two women who hate each other. Equals who must establish a hierarchy. As much as some people may think that the championship fight might have answered that question, her and I both know that this won't be over until one of us destroys the other by taking that which is most precious to her. This is a battle rooted in our most base and primal selves. For some unknown reason, we each have focused anything and everything that has ever wronged us, has ever annoyed us about another woman, anything at all that has ever pissed us off and projected it on the other woman. Right or wrong, Jolene and I are headed towards a reckoning and it's going to be biblical.
-
Very nice story. I love the building up to another Jolene fight as well. Lots of possibilities now that you’ve enjoyed this type of fight too. Could it possibly lead to such a match and stakes with Jolene too? Lots to think about after this one.
-
Cue Kelli changing her theme song now to "I fought the law....and the law gushed" ;)
-
Do you need me to babysit your daughter when you, Jake, and Hannah have your date night? I’m thinking it might be best for her to stay overnight at my house.
-
Tonight's the night. Beat her every which way but up, Kelli. Hannah's good people. Keep your real rage for Jolene.
-
Kelli. I read lots of stories none better than this series. You are an excellent story teller who brings a visual life to the written word.
-
Do you need me to babysit your daughter when you, Jake, and Hannah have your date night? I’m thinking it might be best for her to stay overnight at my house.
You did warn her about the alligator in the hot tub, I trust. :o
-
Kelli, Your writing skills are excellent! thank you! When i read a good story I like to put a real image to the lead character. I thought "Miranda" with Fighting Dolls came close to matching your character's description. What is your opinion?
-
So what's happening? Are Hannah, Kelli and Jake still locked in a thrilling three-way? After two weeks, shouldn't we perhaps send in the fire brigade to untangle them? Or will that take an expert on Rubik's Cube?
Last thing I heard, Kiva had agreed to take Kelli's daughter off her hands for the night, and a neighbour saw her and Clarissa in the back yard the next morning waiting for Kelli to come and pick her up. The girls were playing jacks with the alligator, who was showing them how to rub your tummy with one hand and pat your head with the other, only he wasn't very good at it, and they all laughed. Then the girls tried and they were no good at it either, and there was more laughter.
I heard this from the neighbour, not Kiva – but she has no recollection of seeing Kelli's car in the street that day or any day since. I don't know about anyone else, but I'm getting worried.
-
Well, I assume it was a neighbour of Kiva's who told me all that and not someone having me on. She sounded genuine enough.
-
I could literally read your stories night and day. Your so very talented Kelli
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 32: Interview with a Valkyrie
"I give...." I blurt out as the tall, black woman twists my arm behind my back while she has me trapped face down in my own backyard. "Nice one... you're learning fast... time for a break?" I ask Tamika as we sit up in the grass, breathing heavily as we bask in the pleasantly warm September sun.
"Thanks, blondie ... let's call it day." Tamika says as she lies on her back and stretches out in her sweat soaked, gray sports bra and tight workout shorts. My previous opponent and I have been training for the last 90 minutes. She is helping me with my boxing and I am helping her with her ground game. I haven't done much actual training before but I am willing to do anything I can if it gives me an edge against Jolene whenever I get another shot at her.
"Sounds good... I'll go get some wine." I say, rising to get the Rose‘. "We are catfighters not savages, after all."
"It better not be any of that boxed shit.... I'll be in the pool..." Tamika laughs as I help her to her feet.
A few minutes later we are lounging in my pool enjoying one of the last weeks where it will be warm enough to swim. "You are making the suburbs more appealing by the minute..." my former rival says as she finishes her second glass. "So, Kelli.... have you given any thought to the club I told about?"
As I remember my last match at Billy's, I'm thinking a change of venue might be a good idea. "Not lately... I was preoccupied for awhile, but I'm definitely interested now." I respond. We spend the next hour and the last half bottle of wine discussing our shared hobby and Tamika's home club, The Valkyrie's Palace.
Evidently it is operated by a member of the city's high society who happens to be a catfighter. The place sounds like a welcome change from Billy's. Since the fighters are from the city's upper crust, they fight masked as not to reveal their identities. At least to the public, once a woman has been defeated the winner gets to take her to her locker room and unmask her. The money is ridiculous compared to what I'm used to making at Billy's or the 'Coop. "Ok... pass my information on to this Valkyrie lady." I say, convinced that this is just what I need.
"Sure thing, sweetie... expect a call from her soon and an interview. I'm sure you'll be accepted." She says with a smile.
The next day I receive a call from a local number that I don't recognize. "Umm... hello?"
"Please hold for the Valkyrie" a voice says on the other end of line.
"Mrs. Rose...this is the Valkyrie, but you probably know me as Genevieve Jones." Holy shit, the Genevieve freakin' Jones?!? Genevieve is the youngest daughter of a billionaire oil and gas tycoon. This woman is local celebrity. She is just a few years older than me and she was the "it" girl around here while I was a teenager. Drop dead gorgeous, tall, athletic, great fashion sense, big boobs and a billionaire's daughter who earned a volleyball scholarship. We all wanted to be Genevieve Jones in high school. Well, at least I did.
"You were referred to my organization by a member here. I've checked out your profile on the 'site... pretty impressive. Though, you are significantly under our normal wealth threshold, but personally, I want you to fight at my club even if the board disagrees.... but, hey, it is ... my club, right? All that's left is for you to come by for an interview and I will be testing you myself... bring a bikini... yea....it is that kind of interview. As much as I hate to admit it and even though this is business, it is a business that takes into account what you look like almost as much as how you fight.... I'll send you the particulars... see you tomorrow morning."
I wake excited and ready for my interview with Genevieve like a giddy schoolgirl getting to meet her teenage idol. Although I am not exactly sure what this interview entails, I feel ready for anything. The email I received later instructed me to dress in workout gear and bring a bikini. Any other gear will be provided. Much different than any other interview I've ever had. Fortunately, Jake is allowed to be there for most of this and that puts me a little more at ease.
We drive to the location, which is on the top floor of a high rise downtown in the city. We are met by a no nonsense blue eyed brunette in her early 30's. I notice that she is around my size, maybe a little taller. I begin to immediately size her up. I'm not so naive to believe that I won't have to fight during this interview and this woman looks like the most likely candidate. That she is a fit looking woman dressed gym clothes only furthers my suspicions.
The woman takes me to the top floor of the building. When the elevator opens there is Genevieve Jones standing there, in the flesh. Dressed in a pink and black sports bra, workout shorts combination sporting her own brand name. While she was larger than life in my teen years, she looks nearly as large in front of me. As I stare up at her, I figure she has to be nearly 6 feet tall.
"Good morning, Mrs. Rose... can I call you Kelli? I see you have met my assistant, Alice. If you'll follow me to my office, we'll talk business. Your husband can hangout here with Alice. They'll rejoin us at the arena for the final part of the interview .... you two can watch some videos of our latest fights." I'm guessing the probability of Alice and I fighting it out are close to one hundred percent. The Amazon turns and I follow, leaving Jake and the assistant in the lobby.
We go through a hallway and into the energy heiress's office. She probably has spent more on furnishings than Jake and I spent buying our house. I look around and see that, for all of her money and being raised with the privilege that comes with being a socialite with a billionaire father, the pictures she has decorated the office with look like those that any typical woman would. She has a few with her father, you can tell that they are close. She has a wedding photo of her and her husband, the former pro football player and finally several of her three children. Most are candid, casual photos not staged or professionally done. This woman seems genuine and, oddly, normal.
"Ok, Kelli... as much as I hate this... you need to get into your bikini. You can use my private restroom to change." Genevieve instructs me, gesturing to a door. Thinking that I'll probably end up fighting in this bikini, I went with a bright red one that is pretty much like the one I in fight at Billy's. I return properly attired. The heiress meets me in the open area of the office and begins to look me over.
"I've seen your resume..." the blonde uses air fingers quotes on the word 'resume'. "You made it to championship fight at a different club.... that was a tough fight..sorry it didn't work out."
"Yes, ma'am... it was a tough one to swallow." I reply. Nothing takes the wind out of your sails like your teenage idol bringing up a loss to your most hated rival.
"It was a good fight though... and call me Genny. For God's sake, I'm only four years older than you.." she chuckles as she continues to evaluate me. I don't know what it is but something about this woman just puts me at ease. "You're... five foot five-"
"And one half inch... five foot five and one half inch" I chirp with a smile. Earning me one in return.
"Yes... 5' 5 1/2" inches tall.... 130 pounds... a good size... very popular and very competitive..." Genevieve continues looking me over with a fine tooth comb. She is completely in business woman mode now. For some reason this makes it less creepy than it would if someone like Billy was doing it.
The tall blonde, finishes her in depth inspection of my body and her smile returns. "A beautiful woman and fierce fighter. As a promoter... you really are what I'm looking for. That's part of why I interview any possible candidates that will be fighting here...." inside I'm blushing, being called beautiful and a fierce fighter by Genevieve Jones is almost too much joy for me to hide.
The tall woman pauses, looking at my chest and cocking her head to the side. "About a B cup?.... you clearly make enough to afford to go larger.... I'm sure many in your neighborhood do... but something tells me you're confident enough in yourself.... I admire that. I think I'm going to like you, Kelli."
She motions for me sit down and pulls a robe from a cabinet. Handing it to me before taking her place behind her desk. "With that bit of unpleasant business out of the way. Let me tell you about this place. We pride ourselves on making sure the women who fight here are paired up against equals... despite the lopsided matchups many of the benefactors seem to want. Kelli, I promise you that I'll never put you in a fight that isn't fair..." That sounds pretty good after some of the matches I've seen at Billy's.
"Keeping in mind my personal assurance of a fair fight, understand that everything else is also dictated by us as well. You will, however, be more than welcome to decline any offers that you don't feel comfortable with... How does that sound, Kelli?"
"It sounds a lot different than what I'm used to.... pretty refreshing, actually. So, basically I just show up and fight?"
"Exactly... and only in fights you agree to. No pressure or penalty for declining an offer... I can't overstate that. You will be putting your body on the line out there, naked, in front of men other than your husband. It's not an easy thing to do- and I will be profiting from it... you will too, but I feel responsible and I really want to make sure that you're as comfortable as possible to make this a win/win. Sounds like you're still interested. Shall I move on to the house rules and, the ever important, payment part?"
"I am more than interested... please do. "
"The rules are always the same, with very few exceptions. You will be given a mask and only be called by your ring name.... surely you understand that for most of our fighters anonymity is the highest priority. The vast majority of them are very well known or related in some way to someone that is very well known.... CEOs, television personalities, musicians, politicians... you get the point. Even though most patrons suspect I run this place, none have ever seen my face. So there is still doubt. The masks are never removed in public."
"The other rules are pretty straightforward. You fight nude.." That makes the mask pretty important in my world. "Anything short of eye gouging goes.... understand, that for all of the fetish-y stuff around, you will be in a real and raw fight." I can deal with that. "The fight ends when one woman asks for and receives a verbal surrender.....for the most part, we don't officially do stakes... however, you and your opponent can agree to whatever you want in that regard... the post match loss of a mask is plenty for most women, but not all. The winner will get some time to celebrate at the loser's expense. When I've seen enough, I'll throw a leash to the winner and she will take her defeated foe to a backroom. In the backroom, the loser will surrender her mask to the winner. The first mask is free. After that, they'll cost you five hundred dollars. Typically, the winner will unmask as well.... most of us want the loser to know who conquered them.... of course, if you already know your opponent, other things may be agreed to ahead of time. Are those agreeable to you, Kelli?"
Fighting nude in front of a crowd is a little scary but the mask sounds safe enough. Add in that I will get to start collecting masks and I don't see how I could ever turn down this opportunity. "Yes, ma'am- I mean Genny. Those rules sound fine to me... and the pay?" Reminding her that I am a bit of a businesswoman myself.
"How could I forget that?... Our members on the sponsor and benefactor side put up money for the women who they want to see... you'll get 25% minimum or 50% of you win... so, the more you impress them, the more you'll get... make sense?"
"Completely... what is my next step?"
"We do still have the last part of the interview.... this is where I'll evaluate your ability as a fighter. I'm sure you knew that you'd be fighting this morning, didn't you?"
"I was pretty sure.... I noticed that Alice was dressed appropriately and around my size... I saw it coming"
Genevieve gets an amused expression on her face. "You're mostly right... when I say I'm going to evaluate you.... I mean I am going to evaluate you... so we will fight it out. Same basic rules apply but no masks and we'll be in bikinis...."
I think my jaw just hit the expensive rug on the floor of the office. I'm about to go toe to toe with Genevieve freaking Jones. I'm more concerned with overcoming my 'fangirl-ism" than the obvious size difference.
Genevieve sees my concern "Don't worry, sugar... this won't count against you. I wouldn't consider this a fair fight- I promise the rest will be... unless you don't go all out against me, then I'll throw you in a match with someone much better or bigger.... and I do think I forgot the last thing, if you ever want to challenge me publicly, the prize is a million dollars and we put our masks on the line. I know that sounds tempting and I'm sure you'll want to know how we'd fare against each other... if we were to do it for real. So I'd definitely not hold anything back if I were you.... let's get Alice and your husband. Then head back to the arena... the 'battlefield' as we call it here."
I always have butterflies before a fight but this on a different level. I squeeze Jake's hand, trying to calm myself down on the way. Everything is running through my head right now. The risk of fighting naked in front of a crowd, fighting in front of the city's upper crust, fighting evenly matched women, fighting for amounts of money that could make life much easier, fighting an Amazon like Genevieve. By the time we reach the arena, my husband's touch has me more excited than nervous and I am ready to take the Valkyrie's test.
The "Palace" couldn't look any more different from Billy's. Instead of a cage the battlefield here is open, round, covered in what appears to the sport turf stuff that they use in indoor stadiums with what looks like another ring of white sand around that. The gallery is plush with theater type seating or leather covered booths with tables and probably seats a couple of hundred guests. With the exception of the green turf, everything is either a pristine white or gold- including the "Valkyrie's" throne that overlooks the battlefield. My favorite feature about this place is how the whole thing is surrounded by windows and since it's the tallest building around, its like we are in the sky- a coliseum in the clouds. It truly is an impressive venue.
Alice walks up to me as Jake and I sit near the battlefield. "Here... the Valkyrie forgot to mention that we use these.." the brunette hands me a white pair of fingerless MMA gloves. "We find that it is more profitable to not have the fighters breaking their hands.... she will be out momentarily... good luck, Mrs. Rose." I thank her and put them on.
"Well... you get a mask and gloves... you won't be completely naked, I guess." Jake says shrugging, trying to rationalize his wife fighting nude in front of a bunch of rich men. I give him a reassuring smile that he doesn't have anything to worry about, before giving him a quick kiss and making my way on to the battlefield to stretch before Genevieve comes out.
I'm bouncing around, trying to stay limber in my red bikini, hair in a ponytail, wearing my nice, new gloves when The Valkyrie walks out. She also has her long blonde hair tied up into a ponytail. She's wearing a white bikini that looks good against her tan skin. Even though, her bikini is cut as modestly as mine, her natural D cups are causing the fabric to strain. She is very well built- shapely, soft and feminine, but still exuding power. She is beautiful, elegant and sexy. I'm not ashamed to say that I am more than a little bit jealous and I am slightly worried that my husband is about to see me going head to head with such a personification of perfection.
We meet in the center of the turf. Standing in front of the blonde I become acutely aware of just how much bigger than me this woman is. She is nearly 6 inches taller than me and even though she is still softly feminine, it's impossible not to see just how muscular she is as well, she probably weighs close to 165 pounds. I wouldn't have believed that before but every single part of this woman is bigger than me and if you saw pictures of both of us with no frame of reference, you'd probably think she was only 10 pounds heavier or so not 35.
I hate to admit this, but standing toe to toe with The Valkyrie, for the first time before a fight, I am truly intimidated. "Kelli, remember. Don't hold anything back... and let's leave it all out here." I nod my head, in acknowledgement and we each take a step back. "Alice... get us started."
"Ready... Fight!" Alice barks. I reckon my only shot is to hit fast and hit hard. I explode into motion charging the bigger blonde. I catch her off guard, my shoulder burying itself between her massive tits. Genevieve takes a couple of steps backwards before she slings me to the ground. I tumble onto the turf, rolling several feet before I stop and scramble to my feet.
"You're a feisty one, aren't ya?" She says with a little smile as she rolls her neck and raises her hands back to a fighting position.
"You have no idea.." I retort as I begin to start stalking her again. I move quickly around as she holds the middle of the arena. I'm looking for an opening when 'thwack!' Genevieve catches me with a kick in the thigh from her long legs. Fuck. That hurt nearly as bad as it sounded. The only chance I have is to get in close and try to hurt the big woman.
I charge in again, I take a hard shot to my ribs but manage to get a hold of Genevieve's hair. Using all of my weight, I yank the blonde ponytail forcing the Amazon to bend at the waist. She responds instinctively by grabbing mine, I've got her off balance and at a disadvantage. I start wailing away in wild bitch clench trying to overwhelm her.
The Valkyrie groans as she takes the punishment. The the blonde begins to fire back with careful and deliberate punches to my body as she absorbs my furious fusillade of fists. I can tell that I'm hurting her, but every one of her punches hits like a sledge hammer. The third time I feel the socialite's knuckles collide with my ribs my knees buckle and I yelp.
I'm nearly in a panic knowing I can't trade shots with this stronger woman. I send a knee towards her body. I feel one of her heavy breasts mushroom around my knee and I hear her yelp this time. That blow hurt her. My joy is short lived as the bigger woman sinks her nails into my chest and shoves me away. I manage to hold onto her hair but now I'm off balance and at arm's length from her. I see what's about to happen but can't move quick enough.
I feel the her knuckles collide with my ribs again, stunning me just long enough for her right to slam into my jaw. I spiral down to the turf landing on my belly. I quickly try to shake the cobwebs from my head and roll onto my back gaping to get to a better position before the bigger blonde pounces on me. To my surprise, Genevieve is still standing there.
"Get up, I'm not finished with you" the heiress taunts, motioning me to get back on my feet as she bounces back and forth on the balls of her feet. She looks down and see that her top has slipped and she has one tit hanging out. As I'm getting to my feet she rips the top off and tosses it out of the battlefield with a frustrated grunt. Not to be outdone, I do the same before I get back into a fighting stance.
Even though we are both battered and breathing heavily, it is like bitch isn't taking me seriously. Time to make her pay for that mistake. Again, I charge the bigger woman. This time my shoulder catches her around her hips as she was trying to kick, knocking her off balance. We tumble to the turf. I'm able to lock my legs around her waist and start squeezing her for all I'm worth.
While she pries at my thighs, I begin unleashing a torrent of punishment, pummeling the Amazon with fists, claws and curses. My confidence building as I hear her groans and force her to cover up as she goes on defense. "Had... enough... yet... you... big... bitch?" I screech in between my strikes.
"Not even... fucking close... cxnt!" Genevieve replies in a growl, twisting her body until we are chest to chest, locked in a tight hair pulling clench as we lie on our sides. Skillfully and methodically, she maneuvers me onto my back. I still have my legs wrapped around the big blonde's waist but I feel control of the fight being slowly wrested away from me again.
We both begin slipping in short punches to the ribs, driving groans from each other's lips. Our bodies are both glistening with our combined perspiration and our chests are wagging their own war as her massive mammories press against my smaller, firmer girls.
After trading close to a dozen more punches, my bigger opponent decides to tighten the clench as she gathers herself on her knees. The Valkyrie lets a loud grunt, I feel my back leave the turf as she lifts me up before slamming me back down. I hear myself groan but manage to keep my legs around her, trying to squeeze her ribs enough to stop her. I see the strain on her face as her teeth grit in resistance to my scissors, but she fights through the pain and repeats the move two more times. I hold on for dear life but the last one nearly knocks me out as my head smacks into the ground again. I find myself flat on my back, legs now sprawled and motionless.
With the fog clearing I find myself flat on my back with heiress on top of me pinning me to the artificial turf as she stares down at me. I know deep down that I'm beaten. Then, the blonde does something unexplainable. She gets to her feet. I quickly scramble back to my feet.
Part of me is relieved but the bigger part of me still feels disrespected. It is as if she thinks she is just going to toy with me like a cat with mouse. I raise my hands and begin to stalk back towards the Amazon intent on making her pay for her mistake.
As we pace around the circular battlefield, I take stock of our current conditions. I might have been doing a lot of damage but I'm clearly the woman who is worse off now. I know I don't have much of a chance, but at least I have a chance. I may be hurting and breathing heavily but I'm still light on my feet- and still faster than Genevieve.
Once more, I press the attack. Darting in and out, stinging my foe with small combinations of two or three punches before escaping. The Valkyrie grabs at me as she realizes that the few punches she's is able to land aren't doing nearly the damage to me as my bunches of punches are doing to her.
She swipes at me against and I am able to connect with a rib rocking hook that freezes the bigger woman just long enough for me to follow up with another hook that connects solidly with The Valkyrie's jaw sending her staggering. For a brief moment I see a look of fear in Genevieve's eyes as she blinks off the effects of the punch before her face returns to a look of determination. I'm betting that she is regretting that she didn't finish me off when she had the chance.
As I bounce around looking for my next opening, I can't help but to think that training with Tamika is what is making the difference right now. On the downside, I'm pretty sure that shot to the jaw would have put most of my opponents on the ground for a 10 count and this bitch just shook it off. At least she moving cautiously now. So, while Genevieve may be tough, we both know she isn't invincible.
I continue to try and keep this fight as close to a boxing match as I can, but even that tactic is starting show diminishing returns as the heiress takes a much more patient and defensive posture. Then it happens, I get too predictable and Genevieve rushes in with a growl and catches me.
The much taller woman wraps her strong arms around my chest just beneath my armpits and lifts me off the ground in a bear hug. I let out a loud groan as I feel her breasts flatten mine as her arms begin to crush the air from my lungs. Within a minute I find myself barely clinging to consciousness. My arms dangle listlessly and my legs hover helplessly several inches off the turf of the battlefield.
Just when I'm about to my breaking point, the Valkyrie has to readjust her grip. I gulp in a couple of breathes and try to struggle free before she is able to reestablish the hold, this time around my waist. She picks me up higher this time and I'm draped over her shoulder. Desperately, I fire several weak punches into her back and rake my claws across her lower back.
"Bitch!" Genevieve spits as she feels my nails dig in before she whips me to the turf like a rag doll. Any remaining fight is knocked out of me and I lie flat on my back moaning, unable to stop the Amazon as she slithers on top of me.
The Valkyrie interlocks her fingers with mine and stretches my arms above my head. I feel the weight of her body press mine into the artificial grass of the arena. My chest struggles to rise straining to lift Genevieve and her massive tits as I fight for air. Next, I feel the blonde's powerful legs snake around mine then apply a grapevine hold. I groan loudly as she locks the hold in completely until I have no leverage to resist. I am beaten and completely at the other woman's mercy now as her taller body stretches me to the point of tears.
"Kelli... do... you... surrender?" Genevieve asks firmly between her deep breaths.
"I give... please stop..." I blurt out as quickly as I can. Immediately, I feel the pressure of the hold abate as Genevieve releases the hold. For a few moments the bigger woman rests on top of me before rolling off and onto her back. Both of us lie still recovering for close to a minute before the powerfully built fighter rises to her feet.
Even if I wasn't exhausted, I know what is coming and what my role is at this point. I lie passively waiting for The Valkyrie to cement her victory. I close my eyes and wait for the hated feeling of another woman's foot pressing down on me as she poses for the cameras. I'm slightly surprised when I don't feel Genevieve's foot. I open one eye slightly and see her standing above me like a topless golden haired goddess. Her tan, sweat covered skin glistening beneath the bright lights of the arena as she extends her hand to help me to my feet. "Your evaluation is over, sugar...."
I accept her offer and she assists me to my fight, even giving me a hug. "I have to say, Kelli.... I'm impressed." My former idol says with a smile.
"Thanks... but... you kicked my ass." I reply still getting my breath back- which isn't easy after the battering my ribs endured from the bigger woman.
"That was only the second time I've ever been worried in an evaluation.... if you do as well as I think you will, maybe I'll get the chance to watch you and her go at it." Genevieve continues. "It was good to have a challenge again... you're a tough fighter."
I can't help but to beam. Genevieve freaking Jones just complimented me beyond my wildest dreams. That lessens the pain, and the loss, a little bit. I try to regain my tough business like demeanor again. "So... does that mean I passed?"
"Sweetie you passed just by walking through my door... this was to see what you are made of- like I said, I'm impressed.... as soon as your mask is finished we will get you in for some pictures. Hopefully, some benefactors take notice sooner rather than later and we can both make some money... speaking of your mask, I think I know the perfect theme for your persona..."
"Really?!... I can't wait." I say excitedly anxiously waiting to see what kind of impression I left on the heiress.
"As we grappled and fought, I couldn't help but to think that you seem to embody most of the things I love about Texas... you're tough as nails- Texas tough... you're tenacious and relentless- like the summers here... wild and violent like a tornado...and finally, you're fearless. You've got that fighting spirit that we're known for.... I think I'll call you Lady Lonestar... we'll give you a mask designed around our flag. How's that sound, Kelli?"
"Genny..... that sounds... Absolutely Perfect!" I respond. I doubt I could have come up with a better persona had I been allowed to name myself and all of it coming from someone I admired so much in my youth. I am overcome with pride.
By the time we get to the car, I'm practically talking Jake's ear off. My mouth is moving a mile a minute as I try to verbalize all of the possibilities that this could open for me. What I don't mention is how happy I am to be somewhere that Jolene isn't. As excited as I am about the Valkyrie's Palace, not having to deal with that fucking bitch may be just as influential on my mood.
A few days later- after the soreness has finally subsided, my doorbell rings. It's Alice. I open the door and greet her. She is still maintaining her professional, all business attitude. "The Valkyrie would like me to present your mask to you.... and this small amount of compensation. She told me to let you know that she would normally have to pay good money for a training session as vigorous as your evaluation. Finally, she asked for you to come by the office sometime this week so we can create your promotional package... instructions are included. Good day Mrs. Rose."
As quickly as she arrived, Alice is gone. Leaving me alone with just the expensive looking box containing my mask and gloves and an envelope. I want to wait for my husband to get home to open it but the excitement is too much and I don't make it past the kitchen table before I open it up.
I'm blown away by the mask's design. It is the red, white and blue of the Texas flag with the white "lonestar" making up the face. I stare at the mask for a few minutes. "Oh.. what the hell... " I say as I pull my hair into a ponytail and pull the mask on. I see that the $500 dollar price tag isn't simply punitive for losing a fight. This thing is all leather and hand crafted. The quality is exquisite. I wouldn't be surprised if it cost more than that. It's much more comfortable than I thought it would be. I can breath and see just fine. I don't think it will cause me a bit of difficulty during a fight.
Finally, I walk to the powder room in the hall to see how I look in the room's big mirror. I inspect myself for a moment before pulling off my shirt, followed by my bra, trying to look as much like I will when I step onto the battlefield. On the other side of the glass stands Lady Lonestar. I feel like there is an electric current running through my body as I think of standing over another masked, nude woman, wondering who she is, the excitement of taking her to the private room, having her remove her mask and reveal herself to me. I'm not sure when I'll get my chance to have an adventure on the battlefield at the Valkyrie's Palace, but I am sure that I'm going to have a hard time waiting for it to happen.
-
Great job. Looking forward to your next post. THANKS!!!
-
This is a fun and creative concept. The Valkyrie’s Palace, with its opulence and high society clientele will be an interesting counterbalance to the grit and grime and sleaze of Billy’s. This is a very nice expansion of the catpin universe and should be fertile ground for new story ideas. I’m definitely looking forward to seeing this develop.
-
May have to steal that name lol. Love Lady Lonestar
-
This club sounds even more fun than Billy's. Can't wait for your first appearance. And that snooty assistant of hers. A job for Kiva perhaps?
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 33: Attitude Adjustments
Author's Note, this chapter, both parts, also takes place in Kiva's Fight Journal (Chapter 7). If you're not already reading that series, get to it. It's excellent and written by one of, if not the most talented writers on FCF
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.60 (https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.60)
Part 1:
I feel my phone vibrating and see Kiva's name on the screen. "Hiya Kiva.... ready for tonight?" I answer. She is scheduled for a boxing match with Destiny in Billy's cage tonight.
"My trainers assure me that I am." She replies. I can hear a quiet confidence in her voice. Good. Lord knows she has put in the effort in training for this. Kiva continues. "Never mind about me... I heard you're in the opening bout."
I let out a sigh, trying to keep my temper from flaring before I answer. I fail. "Fucking asshole Billy, fucking calls me yesterday and tells me if I ever want another shot a Jolene I need to fight who he says, when he fucking says.... told me I gotta work my way back up...I should have never pressed him for a rematch so soon. The opportunistic bastard took advantage of it. Now I'm in a fucking catfight on fucking two days notice... two... fucking.... days....I'm such a damn dumbass, Kiva."
"Did he tell you who your fighting tonight?"
"Hell no... just said to show up ready for a catfight ... normal rules.... and be there early."
"So... he didn't tell you that she's a rookie?"
"What. The. Fuck?... No, he neglected to mention that. How'd you find out?"
"I work with her... her name's Tori. She's a pharmacist here. Just out of college.... poor girl has only had one fight but she is athletic and won it easily. God, Billy is such a douchebag."
"No shit... fuck that fucking bald asshole! He's fucking with me, Kiva... I fucking know it."
"He undoubtedly is, girl.... straight up mind games, Kelli.... he's such a slimebucket."
"Thanks for the heads up, Kiva... it's not her fault. I mean, you know I gotta fight her but I'll try not to take out my hatred of Billy on her...see you tonight.... you've got her, hon." I say before we hang up.
I spend the rest of the day in a foul mood- a fighting mood. Jake says it a good thing and I can use it. He's probably right, but it isn't making my day all that enjoyable.
We get to Billy's before sundown. After being in the main event or close to it on several occasions here, I am more than insulted that he is throwing me in an opening fight with a damn rookie. What's next, will he want me to clean the cage or serve drinks during the other fights?
I get to my dressing room and change into a red bikini. It pisses me off remembering that my trademark camouflage bikini is in the possession of that redheaded bitch, Jolene. "You look smoking hot in red, babe." Jake says as he eyes me up and down. I suspect he can sense my mood and is trying to get me back on task.
"Thanks.... Don't worry. I'll take care of business tonight and make sure it comes back with me." After my husband's compliment, I begin to study myself in the mirror. Admittedly, one of my favorite things about the Housewives' division is that all my opponents are close to me in age. Meaning, our bodies are more on par with each other. And while I hate to brag, I will. My 5' 5 1/2", 130 pound body looks pretty damn good at 39 years old. That said, I'm not looking forward to standing in a bikini next to an athletic woman in her early 20's, in front of a crowd no less.
I'm stretching and limbering up when I hear the familiar knock at the door. "It's time, Fyrecracka... you know the routine." The voice outside says. With a deep breath, and after one last kiss to Jake, I step outside and make my way towards the cage. At least Billy had the decency to let me enter last.
After I hear my opponent's music begin to play I subconsciously start warming up, doing everything I can to focus on what I have to do here tonight. Her introduction seems to be taking forever and, from the noise, it seems the crowd is a loud and rowdy one.
I can't keep from peeking though the curtains to see what all of the hub bub is about. I see a beautiful brunette still bouncing her way to the cage in a cream colored bikini. Playing to the crowd like she's about to do some fucking jello wrestling at a frat house.
And these fucking men are eating it up. Big fucking deal. This bitch is in her early 20's, of course she has a killer body.... well, maybe hers is a bit more exceptional than even most her age. Athletically built, tan, not ripped but just soft enough to exude femininity and, who can ignore her big 34D tits. She's a pretty kitten but a kitten nonetheless... and I'm a fucking wildcat.
I hear my music start and I practically rip the curtain out of the way as I begin my march to the cage. That bald bastard thinks he can put me in this fight against a rookie. He's not sure if I still have "it".... well, I guess I have to make an example of this poor girl. I just hope she doesn't do anything to make this personal. I want to get in take care of business and be done with this bullshit.
I stomp into the cage and I slam the cage door shut behind me loud with a loud clang. Hopefully that will let that dancing bimbo and the crowd know that she is now trapped in here with me. Annoyingly, the bubbly brunette doesn't seem to care as she continues to win the crowd over to her side. They get so loud that I barely hear her first name, Tori, none of her last but I am able to catch the part that matters most tonight- her height and weight, 5'8", 140 pounds. So a couple of inches taller and 10 pounds heavier than me. The dumb twat is even twerking shamelessly now, drawing enough lustful exuberance from the crowd that it drowns out Billy's voice as he announces me. Showboating Bitch.
The ref calls us to the center of the cage and I am absolutely seething about this whole damn ordeal and I am focusing it all onto Tori as I stare into her hazel eyes. For her part, the younger woman is completely unfazed and she is wearing a smirk that borders on laughing in my face as we get nose to nose. I keep telling myself "c'mon Kelli... keep it professional... in and out tonight... don't let her get under your skin", but I can feel my temper beginning to boil.
With us still locked in our stare down, I feel this upstart jostling around. She steps back and I see she has removed her top. The brunette's near perfect tits defying gravity in the way that only those of a woman of her age can. You have got to be fucking kidding me, this moron is swinging her top around like she's at a damn rodeo. Stay clam, Kelli, stay calm.
I can almost feel my blood boiling as the skank decides to put on a show, shimmying and running her hands over her precious assets before she leans in close and whispers where only I can hear. "You're a washed up, weak bitch... I'm going to put your career out of its misery." Then the taller woman begins to motion for me to take my top off.
This nerve of this bitch. I'm going to hurt her... bad. Now, she has the crowd chanting "Take it off... Take it off!"
She gives me another smirk. "Go ahead... show all of them your tiny, saggy, old tits.... I bet you're not woman enough..." Tori taunts as the crowd continues their chant.
Fuck it. She wants to play games, I'll play her little game. Then, I'll beat her big titty-ed ass. "Little girl... you're gonna regret ... this." I grumble as I remove my red bikini top, freeing my 34Bs.
Tori looks quite satisfied with herself as she puffs up her chest and inches towards me until her nipples are nearly jousting with mine. In all of my 39 years on this planet, I have never run into a woman this blindingly cocky. Unless she is a natural born ninja, I'm about to serve up an all the bitch can eat buffet of humble pie.
Our eyes remain locked even as I hear the husky referee begins ordering us to our respective sides of the cage. Neither one of us wants to be the first to back away from this bare chested stalemate and the ref's commands get louder. I'm never completely surprised when an opponent doesn't appear intimidated even when they this inexperienced, but this bitch is borderline disrespectful at this point.
Then, she does something I am completely unprepared for. Tori thrusts her ample chest forward slamming her tits into mine and driving me backwards several steps. The collection of rowdy miscreants explodes raucously as their chosen champion is rewarded by them chanting her name. My gut instinct is to unleash a righteous fury on this cxnt and turn her into a stain on the canvas but I am able to bottle it up....save it... we are mere moments away from this being legitimate. I'm going to make an example out of this idiot and send a message to Billy- and Jolene, I am not to be fucked with.
The bell sounds, my brunette rival and I both charge to the center of the cage aggressively. Tori begins swinging wildly as soon as I get within range. I do pretty well in avoiding or absorbing her initial flurry before sidestepping the flailing rookie and finding an opening to send a few stinging counter slaps to her young face.
In the millisecond following my slaps connecting, I see her hazel eyes go wide. I'm not sure if this woman has ever been hit in the face before. Predictably, she panics and sloppily lunges for my golden locks. Foolish child, I think to myself as my right fist buries itself in her wide open, soft belly. Her hands drop instinctively to soothe her midsection. Another rookie mistake that I punish her with a slap to the face that sends her head whipping around.
I waste no time as my young opponent staggers back disoriented and charge at my prey. My shoulder finds it's mark in between Tori's bare tits and drives her backwards until her back collides with the cage, shaking the whole structure. I let loose with a curse filled barrage of fists battering the brunette's belly and flanks. I can feel the air leave the crowd as I wreck their brand new, pretty fighter like a hailstorm totaling a new sports car.
I step back to finally catch my breath after treating the rookie like a heavy bag and she immediately folds over, arms wrapping around her belly as she falls headfirst in a heap on the canvas of the cage floor.
I take a couple steps around the cage, glaring at the now silent crowd. My mind is finally able to clear the "blind, rage filled Kelli" stage and I calm down into "merely pissed off Kelli" mode. I reach down and snatch two handfuls of the disrespectful bitch's brown hair. It's time to send a message.
The fledgling catfighter groans as I drag her to her feet. Tori is helpless and not even fighting back even though we are barely a minute into our fight. I spin the bigger woman around until I'm behind her. Then trap her arms in the small of her back before I march her towards the fencing of the cage.
"Alright bitch, you want flaunt your body.... your tits... in front of all these men?.... I'll give them a fucking great view.." I whisper harshly before I drive the young woman's chest into the chain link until her titflesh presses through the wire. I hear her gasp in pain and I hate to admit it, but it makes me smile.
Before this match started, I felt sorry that this young woman was going to have to suffer but her antics have erased any compassion I may have held. Now, she's about to learn that her foolish choices have consequences. Play stupid games, win stupid prizes.
"School is in session, Tori." I whisper again as I begin to drag her tits back and forth, scraping them mercilessly across the wire fencing. Normally, I'm pretty good at keeping my jealousy of bustier women in check, but, as is quite obvious to anyone watching, I'm in a bit of mood. Violently, I continue my assault of the pharmacist's chest. Her wails are music to my ears- as is the building buzz of the fickle crowd as they turn on their earlier favorite.
Once my sadistic side is satiated, I release the wrecked rookie. She crumples into a sobbing heap, slumping helplessly against the cage. I watch my prey as she clings to the fencing, struggling to pull herself up. I let her waste the energy but lose patience before she gets upright. I seize the bigger woman by the waist and carry her to the center of the cage. Dismissively, I fling her to the canvas. The brunette bitch lands with a thud on her back.
I stand, straddling my battered rival, glaring down with contempt as she weakly moans and rolls onto her belly. She manages to get back to knees and elbows before I decide to put this once proud bitch out of her misery.
I clamp my legs around her belly as I drop to the canvas. She squirms to her side with her back to me. Apparently, not wanting to give me the satisfaction of letting me see the tears flowing. Oh well, another rookie mistake. I grab Tori's chin and pull it towards me as my legs push her body the opposite direction. With her spine being wrenched in two different directions my opponent's moans turn to loud wailing the dumb cxnt doesn't seem to understand that the ref needs to hear her say that she gives up.
I guess it's time for another lesson. I let go of her chin and reach around the hapless woman's already brutalized chest, sink my talons into her chest again and begin dragging them upwards. Her wailing becomes panicked screams. I continue my mailing of her tits and tauntingly whisper "you gotta say you give, sugar". Mockingly reminding her what she has to do to make this end.
Instantly I am rewarded, hearing the big brunette shriek. "I.. give up... stop... stop...please!" I release her breasts and give my legs one last pulse before disrespectfully shoving her out of the leg scissors hold. I see the referee call for the bell. Then hear it sound, ending this farce of a fight.
I hop to my feet and look at what's left of the formerly arrogant woman. Her magnificently flawless body- one I would have killed for even at her age, lies battered, curled up in the fetal position massaging her chest. Red blotches and scratches cover her massive tits. Her face is a matching shade from the crying and blubbering. Her meticulously applied makeup is smeared all over her face, leaving her looking, appropriately enough, like a clown. I plant my foot on her face rather than her chest as I strike the victory pose. The ref tries to raise my hand, but I yank it away from her. "Don't fucking touch me... everyone saw who won.." I snap as I glare at the stocky and study woman.
I think I've made my point here tonight and now that my rage is fading, I just want to leave. As I turn to go, I see Billy entering the cage. Dumbass, don't you realize that a woman, whose husband refers to her as fyrecracka, who fights other women as a hobby, might have something of a temper? All of my earlier anger promptly returns and I launch myself towards the mountain of a man, getting as up in his face as my five foot five and a half inches will allow on a 6'5" douchebag.
I am nearly blind with rage at this point and about the only way I am able to string together a coherent thought is by using some variation of the word "fuck" between every word in my sentences. I realize I'm poking the bald man in the chest with my finger, causing him to retreat until his back is against the cage. I'm vaguely aware of the murmurs of the crowd as they witness the ridiculous sight of a sweaty, topless, blonde woman nearly a foot shorter than the hulking brute owner of the bar on her tiptoes "mother fucking" him to the point all he can do is nod and answer with volleys of "okay, okay, okay", "uh huh, uh huh, sure" and "yes, yes, you're right."
As I finally get myself back under control, I finish with one last tirade. "And one more thing...you big, bald headed fuck... if you ever fucking disrespect me like this again... and make me do this to some poor dumb cxnt again... I will rip your fucking tiny balls off and feed them to you to...raw.... now if you'll excuse me, I need to wash this loser's stink off my body... you better find me later and bring a plan to make this right.." with that I turned away from the big man and headed for the cage door again.
In between me and the exit I see the conquered woman still lying on the canvas. My brown eyes lock with her still tear filled hazel ones. She freezes and a look of terror washes over her face. "That's right.... you still owe me, you smug slut!" I growl as I stalk back towards her.
"No... no... no... please... don't... please!" Tori pleads with me as I reach down and grab her cream colored bikini bottoms. The crowd comes alive again as they realize what is about to happen. These fickle degenerates don't deserve this but it's not about them, now, is it?
"You bought your ticket, bitch.... now you get the full ride... " I bark as I manage to yank her bottoms off, exposing the woman's virtue to all of the horny, lust filled fans as the leer and jeer. Assholes.
With the pharmacist's sweat soaked bikini bottoms in hand, I stomp towards the gate. I take one last look at the pathetic wretch now trying to cover her private parts from the men in the crowd. This fight... or whatever it was, isn't worth anything to me. Tori didn't deserve this but she damn sure asked for it and I fucking gave it to her. The whole thing sucks. It doesn't even feel like a win. I look at my cream colored trophy. "This was bullshit..." I mutter as I toss them back into the cage. I don't need any reminders of this night.
Stay tuned for part 2 of this story. Coming soon.
-
this is one blonde you don't piss off. Look out Jolene
-
Love the emotional intensity. Blind, rage filled Kelli and merely pissed off Kelli were both very convincing.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 33: Attitude Adjustments
Part 2:
After vanquishing that smug rookie, I make my way back to my locker room and bump into Patricia and Gina on the way. For the first time tonight, I manage to smile when I see my friends. "Put that bitch down, Trisha." I say encouragingly.
"Got any last minute advice, Kell?" Patricia asks.
"Keep pounding and don't let up until the cxnt gives... hell, make her say it twice. She's a tough, vile bitch if you give her a chance she'll punish you. But you can do it."
"She did beat you... and you beat me..." the redhead says with a tinge of doubt. Not good.
"Yeah, but you had me beaten....and she got lucky. You've got this... then we can try it again." I reply partly because Patricia needs the encouragement and mostly because those things are both true. She made me give up, she just chose not to accept my surrender and I made her pay.
I finally make it to my dressing room and get to enjoy a moment of peace and quiet. I'm still continuing to calm down when I hear Jake outside. I let him in. "Are you good, now, babe?" My husband asks.
"I'm getting there.... I kinda lost it, didn't I?" I really wish I could control my temper more sometimes.
"I thought you responded appropriately...all things considered. I think Billy got the point" he chuckles.
"... I think I'm gonna have to use the entire purse to fill up the swear jar at home.... any idea how many times I used the word Fuck?" I playfully quip, trying to change my mood as I begin to slip out of my bikini- well at least, the bottoms as I have no idea where the top is.
"Not sure but you definitely illustrated the flexibility of the word.... I think we can make an exception for fight nights like we do for... um... family planning night." Jake says with a clever grin knowing how I tend to have a filthy mouth in the bedroom.
"Asshole..." I say returning his smile and throwing my still warm bikini bottoms at his face. I'm feeling a little better as I get dressed and get ready to watch some of the fights tonight. Especially Kiva's boxing match with Destiny and Patricia and Jolene's title fight. Fortunately, those are the last two fights of the night, so I can hide out back here for a while. The last thing I need is to run into Jolene tonight. I hate to admit that I'm hiding from her, but it's the truth. Doubly so, if Jake is around.
Jake and I finally decide to go watch the rest of the fights and we step outside into the hallway. I see Kiva pacing like a hungry cat in her matching black sports bra and bikini bottoms. Her long, dark hair is braided tightly and I can't tell if she is really focused or really nervous as she fiddles with a small gold cross around her neck.
“Hey,” the tall nurse breaths out.
“Hey” I reply sheepishly. I may have calmed down but now I can reflect on everything that happened today. I have a lot of emotional experiences today. Rage. Embarrassment. Joy. Pride. Feeling disrespected. And those are just a few. I'll either sleep well or not at all tonight.
“You okay?” The beautiful boxer asks. Kiva is such a interesting woman. She fights like the devil to win but can't but help trying to heal all of us in the meantime.
“Better.” I reply truthfully.
“God, Kelli, I don’t know what to say. It sucks what Billy is putting you through....So, is he giving you a Jolene rematch?"
“Well, let’s just say Billy and I are.... negotiating. I’ll tell you about it later. Right now, you just focus on Destiny. Remember, she’s fast and she’s got a jab but you can cut the ring in half and hit her.” I say, remembering my fight in the loading dock at the mall with the young reckless but very tough stripper.
“Good luck, hon,” I continue. “We‘ll be out there for you.” The blue eyed woman gives Jake and I a hug as we head out to watch the fights, leaving her to focus on what matters before her date with Destiny.
“Thanks.” She says as she slips back into her own thoughts.
Jake and I go to our seats near Tom, pretty close to cageside with a few other VIPs that are fighters or have some relation to a fighter. Tom looks anxious as he talks with Jake. I suppose the husbands of women who fight probably have some sort of bond... or at least share the same fetish.
I wonder if Jake has ever told Tom that he fights as well. I wonder if he has. Kiva has never mentioned it. I chuckle thinking how interesting it would be if the well respected couples comprised of a doctor and a nurse both had a hobby where they hurt people.
Jake and I are reassuring Kiva's husband that she has this in the bag when the music hits and Destiny makes her way to the cage. She looks the same as when I fought her, just a little more "professional". She's in a blue bikini, blonde hair tied up in a ponytail. She still has that beautiful little hardbody marred with too many tattoos and a pretty face that looks old beyond her years.
I may have beaten her but she was able hurt me and is quite a fighter for being so young. I have no doubt that if I'd have run into her and we were the same age she would have kicked my ass. I know Kiva can punch and has been training her ass off. I reckon she'll win if she does what she knows how to do, but Destiny won't make it easy.
Following her to work her corner is her mother Krystal. I recognize her from the catpin site where we argued after I defeated her daughter. We hit a roadblock in having our own fight once she said "I'd kick your ass but it would violate my probation". At the time I figured it was a pretty original excuse to get out of a fight, but now that I see her, I'm inclined to believe it was the truth.
A belief furthered when she passed by my on her way to the cage and snapped in her raspy voice "if it isn't that Kelli bitch that likes to beat up on little girls.... if you ever grow any hair on your pussy, you'll step up and face a real woman like me."
I don't have much time to dwell on my trashy doppelgänger, as Kiva's music starts. I'm standing on my chair and doing my best to let my friend know she has our support as she makes her way to the cage in her black sports bra and bikini bottoms ensemble flanked by her two trainers. She looks ready to handle business tonight.
The crowd has been riled up from a night of watching women beat themselves senseless in the cage and I suspect that many will appreciate a little bit of a change up with what amounts to damn near a sanctioned boxing match. I know I will.
The fighters meet in the center of the cage as the referee- who actually looks a bit more like a referee than the normal woman in a cutoff striped shirt and short shorts, advises them both of the rules. I doubt either of them are paying him much mind since they are locked in an intense stare down. One of the big differences here, besides them wearing boxing gloves, is that there will be ten, two minute rounds with a minute in between.
Even though Kiva towers over the pint sized stripper and has a decent weight advantage as well, she doesn't look the least bit intimidated. My dad always said, if you're gonna be stupid, you better be tough. I can confirm from personal experience, Destiny is plenty tough. I hope that won't be enough tonight.
Even though I've never fought Kiva, I've seen what her right hand can do- plus, she actually has had some training and I'm sure she'll teach the younger woman a few lessons, but I know more than most, once the fight starts anything can happen.
The bell sounds and round one is underway. Kiva and Destiny immediately move towards the middle, ready to hurt one another. Kiva owns the center of the cage. While the blonde dances around her. Flinging jabs as she darts in and out. Kiva blocks them and throws a few counter punches that her smaller opponent uses her quickness to avoid. It's a bit like a cat and mouse game right now.
The blue eyed nurse seems baffled by Destiny's quickness and looks to be rooted to the middle of the cage. My friend throws looping punch that the speedy little slut easily dodges and stings back with a hook that connects above Kiva's eye. The impact causes the crowd to begin to buzz. I can see by the look on her face that her confidence is shaken and we're not even thirty seconds in to this thing.
Tom is visibly nervous now and intently watching his wife in silence. I wonder if this what Jake is like when I fight.
I hear Kiva's trainers barking instructions and I see her give herself a little subconscious tap to the head as if to say "I got this... I'm a fucking fighter." I see the focus return to her eyes. She begins moving with purpose again and it looks like she is trying to back the barely legal brawler into to the fence. Destiny is tagging her quite a bit, but the nurse is unfazed by the light shots.
Now it's Destiny who looks flustered as she can't dance around like she was earlier in the fight. Kiva finally lands a hard straight to the dancer's well defined abs that sends her into the cage.
The taller woman moves in and begins landing a few short punches to to her opponent's body. I can feel it. Kiva has her groove back. She finishes the combination with a hard uppercut that slams into the blonde's solar plexus that lifts her into her toes driving a loud groan from her lips before she drops to a knee.
"That's it, Kiva ... put that stripper on her boney little ass!" I shout as I jump to my feet. For the first time tonight, I realize I'm having a good time. I glance at Tom who still has the intense look but manages a fist pump.
It looks like my friend's catfight instincts kick in and she rushes to fire another shot to the kneeling woman but the referee pushes her back. "That's. Knockdown... she's on her knee... get to the neutral corner!"
Destiny takes her time getting up. I'm not sure if it's strategy or if she's hurt, but she is standing and ready by the time the ref counts to seven. The two boxing beauties start to move towards one another again but the bell sounds. Round one is in the books.
Kiva heads back to her corner and I feel like I can take a breath finally. So does Tom. "She did good... I think Kiva's figured her out." Jake tells him.
"Yeah, I hope you're right." The doctor replies with a concerned yet, still excited voice. Meanwhile I see Kiva breathing heavily as she listens to their instructions and nods her head. She looks ready as the bell signals round two.
Across from her, Destiny pops up looking fresh and determined. The resiliency of youth is quite an advantage and young blonde comes out aggressively. She uses her fast feet to circle, dart in and out, firing well aimed jabs at my friends face. One snapping Kiva's head backwards as the teen's glove finds her nose.
Kiva looks lost. Forgetting her plan that worked earlier, she stalks the smaller woman and is rewarded by getting peppered with jabs from all angles much to the delight of the crowd and the disgust of her trainers as they bark increasingly frustrated commands to trap the tattooed woman.
"C'mon Kiva get'er..." I shout less enthusiastically and with more concern as I feel compelled to give her some support as the crowd seems fully behind Destiny.
Again, Kiva seems to get her shit together and starts using her size advantage. She ties the smaller woman up and drives her backwards with a few quick body shots until they are up against the cage. The nimble nurse uses her footwork to keep her prey tapped. Unleashing a furious flurry of jabs, my friend goes on the offensive.
The speedy stripper is able to block most of the jabs but she is clearly on the defensive now and trapped against the cage fencing. The crowd is coming alive again as they feel the action increase in pace. Kiva's aggression pays off and she finds an opening.
She fires a well aimed big right hand that smashes into Destiny's temple. The smaller fighter goes reeling against the fence before falling to her hands and knees on the canvas.
Destiny rests there momentarily, shaking the cobwebs out before rising again by the count of seven. When the referee restarts the fight, a reinvigorated Kiva comes out like a wildcat, driving the pint sized pugilist back into the cage with a barrage of body blows.
Destiny seems desperate and lunges at the taller woman, grabbing her around the neck. The ref moves in to break them up and the younger woman slips in a dirty elbow to Kiva's jaw as the begin to separate. My friend looks stunned by the cheap, illegal elbow. Rubbing her jaw, she doesn't see the blonde loading up and firing a big right hook. The punch lands solidly. Kiva stumbles backwards before falling backwards, landing flat on her ass.
Tom, Jake and I were already on our feet loudly voicing our displeasure with the ref for missing the elbow, now we all watch, shocked as Kiva is knocked down. Fortunately, she isn't hurt and pops right back to her feet. Bitching the referee out for letting the little punk get away with the cheap shot as the bell ends the round.
Kiva takes her seat on the stool, clearly winded and pissed off. Her trainers are doing their damndest to get her back on task and focused. Tom and I have a look of concern but Jake is insistent that Kiva is a fighter and that will just fire her up even more. We are all anxious as round three starts and the two women rise to their feet again.
The nurse starts out more focused this round. Heeding her trainers' advice and cutting the ring in half, not giving Destiny nearly as much room to dance around. The bigger woman again traps the blonde against the fence and they begin to trade blows. Kiva is taking twice as many punches as she gives, but every one of hers that lands hits like a hammer.
Another big right from Kiva nearly knocks the blonde down again. She stumbles backwards into the cage. The brunette moves in for the kill but the catlike stripper is able to wrap her arms around the bigger woman's chest. With her rival's arms tied up, Destiny quickly sneaks in a nasty headbutt to her nose.
The usually reserved doctor looks like he is about to come out of his chair and go after the ref as he lambasts the visually- or possibly ethically impaired referee. Kiva is doing the same but is able to refocus and cover up before the re-energized teen unleashes a hurricane of fists aimed at the beautiful brunette's face.
Kiva is able to absorb the initial onslaught with her gloves and arms, but the dirty fighting deviant takes advantage of the nurse protecting her now bleeding nose and begins battering her body. Destiny drives Kiva backwards, punishing her ribs and flanks until the round comes to an end.
Kiva's trainers work diligently to stop her nose from bleeding, sticking some goop covered q-tip thingy up her nose. As round four begins she is absolutely seething.
"Put that bitch down!" I scream, as pissed off as I've been all day, it's a little cathartic to get to yell like the rest of the rowdy crowd.
I can see Kiva barking at her opponent but can't hear over the din. Suffice it to say, she has had enough of the girl's antics. Whatever she said, it seems to have stirred up Destiny's survival instinct and she keeps her distance only throwing a few jabs as she dances around the ring. The pace stays slow for the entire round and crowd gets restless with a smattering of boos starting as the bloodthirsty heathens get impatient. Billy is even up and commanding them to pick it up. Easy for them to do as they aren't the ones getting hit the face. Assholes.
After the slow pace of round four and the rest in between, both fighters seem to have a bit more pep in their step as round five begins. Destiny's youth is apparent again as she seems as fresh as she was when this whole ordeal started. The youngster zips in and out, stinging Kiva's previously punished face with quick combinations. The older woman looks like she is struggling to match pace with her opponent but manages to land a solid right to her jaw that sends her retreating back to her corner.
Kiva begins using her size again and fires away as she pounds the exotic dancer's body. Krystal shouts her encouragement as only a skank like her can. "Hang on Destiny.. cover up... this dumb bitch can't beat you!" One of these days I'm gonna shut this mouthy bitch up, I think to myself as I glare at Destiny's mother.
It looks like my friend is about to go for the knockout as she uses a combo to set up her big right hand. Somehow the speedy little bitch escapes, dodging the haymaker at the last second. The momentum of missing with her knockout punch nearly spins Kiva around and Destiny ploughs into her chest, driving her into the blonde's corner.
Destiny lands a hard shot that puts Kiva against one of the cage's corner posts where she begins unloading a series of combinations while her mother unloads a verbal torrent, finishing with "knock the nurse cxnt out!" That has Jake grabbing me as instinctively start towards the sleazy skank.
Kiva is taking a pounding and I'm starting to get worried. The bigger woman forces a clinch. The two women struggle in tight, muscling against one another sweat shimmering beneath the lights. I hear the brunette let out a shriek but can see what happened but whatever happened, it creates enough of a distraction that Destiny wriggles free. The little bitch then fires a knee into Kiva's belly that drops her to a knee. What the hell? There's no way the ref could have missed that.
You have to be kidding me! The ref is now counting it like a knockdown. Kiva hops up, fuming. When the action resumes, the nurse shoots in low, grabbing the stripper around the waist and slinging her into the fencing. Growling "You're dead, bitch!" as she does. Round five ends before she can do anymore damage.
The ref and Kiva's trainers are having some kind of powwow. Whatever was said has her trainers pissed off as the make their way back to my friend. After some more instructions and application of ice to her eye, a visibly angry Kiva rises to the sound of round six's bell.
Kiva charges the middle of the cage, her body giving off a "playtime is over, bitch" vibe. Destiny tries to dance around but the taller woman isn't messing around and chases her to the cage. The little stripper can't keep dodging forever and a huge right slams into her jaw. The blonde crumples to the canvas and is clearly rocked. She struggles back to her feet just in time to keep from being counted out.
For the first time, Destiny looks to be in a lot of trouble. She's hurt and unsteady. Trying to avoid the nurse at all costs. Kiva is still on the attack and is stalking her across the cage, looking to finish the skank off. The crowd can feel it as it appears like we may be about to witness the end of this fight.
When Kiva eventually traps the younger woman against the cage, she begins unloading on her mercilessly. Destiny's tight little hardbody is being battered brutally. She is in pain and just trying to weather the storm. She begins to duck and get lower, until Kiva has no legal targets to punch at. The smaller woman then wraps her arms around Kiva's knees. The stands idly by as the dirty little slut lifts and twists nearly taking the brunette down but her fall is stopped as her back slams into the corner post.
Destiny wraps her arms around Kiva's neck and keeps her trapped in the stripper's corner. C'mon, ref! This is ridiculous. Do your damn job! I scream in my brain. I hear Krystal commanding her daughter for finish her as she yells just inches away from my friend's ear.
Next I hear Kiva let out a scream as she comes out of the corner jerking like she's just been stabbed. I see the ember of a cigarette being extinguished as I hear Kiva scream "Fuck!... she burned.. me.... what... the ... fuck!"
That's the last fucking straw. I hop up, shoving Tom back into his seat. He has a hell of a lot more to lose than me. "I've got this!" I bark as I begin to stomp towards Krystal. I'm gonna beat this bitch's ass... right now.
Before I can take two steps I hear the crowd erupt. My head swings back to the action in the cage. My eyes go wide, Kiva is on the canvas. She looks hurt and stunned. She is lying on her side. She is struggling to get up. The referee is already five and she is just starting to get herself gathered. Shaking her head to clear the fog she begins to rise. I can tell Kiva is having to use all she has to make it to her feet, but she does it at eight.
Destiny looks like a shark sensing blood in the water. She charges towards Kiva with a big haymaker cocked and loaded. The blue eyed nurse stays low and returns the favor from earlier, wrapping her arms around the smaller woman. She lifts the little stripper off the ground, carrying her to the center of the cage before throwing her down on the canvas. Hard. Jake, Tom and I are cheering along with many of the other people in the crowd who have come over to her side.
Destiny pops right back up and charges Kiva. The two wildcats attack each other, grappling as they forget they're in a boxing match. The bigger woman eventually throws the blonde back down to the canvas again just after the bells sounds, ending the round.
With my friend able to finish round six, I start towards Krystal again. I guess Billy saw it coming and Mercedes, the referee from my fight earlier is standing between the conniving corner woman and I. The stocky referee gives me a look. "Don't do it, Kelli...turn around and sit your little ass down" she says as we stare at one another.
Sometimes you just have to do something even when it's not the smartest thing. I take a deep breath and another step forward. "You know I gotta do this, Mercedes".
Mercedes is around 5'4", but she probably has 20 pounds on me. "I was afraid you'd say that." Mercedes growls as she steps to meet me. The thick Hispanic woman and I square off briefly before we lunge for each other and are quickly in each other's hair.
Back and forth we go, miraculously, no one is intervening as they are too wrapped up in the in cage drama between Destiny and Kiva. Eventually we tumble to the dirty, beer stained floor of the club. We roll around until I feel more hands grabbing me.
With three of Billy's referees holding me on the ground I watch as round seven begins. The two women are snarling like animals and go directly at each other. They meet in the center of the cage in a whirlwind of punches, slugging it out and bringing the crowd alive again.
Destiny seems to be holding her own considerably better in this exchange, landing several punches for every one that Kiva connects with. I can see that my friend is tiring. Her punches are getting sloppy and losing power.
The young blonde looks to be taking control of the fight. A stiff left to to Kiva's face staggers her and sends her backwards. Destiny pursues, looking to put the hurt on the nurse. The exhausted brunette begins trying to force a clinch and finally does. Then the little bitch starts kicking her in the shins.
"This is the shit I'm talking about!" I grunt to the referees holding me down. "Can't you guys do something?" I see the three women giving each other sideways glances, letting me know that they think something must be up.
The two fighters break the clinch and start slinging leather again. Destiny's stamina is incredible and she keeps up the pace as Kiva slows, landing three punches for every one that Kiva connects with.
The nurse is finally able to find her big right hook again, driving it into the stripper's ribs. Yes. That hurt her. Destiny is the one that forces the clinch this time and she goes back to kicking Kiva in her shins. The brunette is having none of it "Stop kicking, cxnt" she growls.
The next time the blonde tries to kick, Kiva is able to tangle their legs up in a sort of standing grapevine. The smaller woman tries to kick again and the two wildcats lose their balance, twisting and spinning as they fall into the cage fence. Destiny's face takes the brunt of the impact before they both slide down the cage onto the canvas. Ouch.
The boxing match momentarily devolves from the sweet science into a garden variety catfight as the two roll around on the canvas briefly before the hapless referee stops them... and then helps Destiny to her feet. "What the hell is that shit?" I grunt out, instinctively wanting to jump back up before the three women put me back on the ground.
"Oh fuck!" Mercedes blurts out as the combatants get ready to face off again. Destiny is bleeding pretty badly from a nasty cut above her eye. I can only assume that she must have gotten it when she fell against the fencing.
The ref starts them back up and I'm happy to see that Kiva's instincts are to attack instead of heal as she starts firing jabs at the injury. Smart move, girl. Too bad the bell sounds and the round ends before she can find paydirt.
During the break, I hear Mercedes whispering to the other referees that are holding me down but can't make it what she's saying. She, then, looks down at me. "If I let you up, are ya gonna be a good girl, Kelli?"
I try to give her an "I understand" look even though anyone who knows me, know that I have a very low tolerance for bullshit and I can't promise anything.
Mercedes isn't fooled "I can't talk to Billy if I'm busy with you." Speaking of Billy, has entered the cage and is buzzing about.
"Ok... I'll be good... scout's honor." I reply. The stocky woman gives a nod to the other two referees and they let me up. A little dirt on my shirt and jeans but no worse for the wear.
I make my way back to my seat and see a similarly disheveled Jake. "How many did it take, babe?"
"Five" he says with that little boy smile that he always has when he's proud of something that only us would understand.
"I love you." I chuckle back.
As the round begins, Tom is looking a little more relieved now that Kiva seems to be back in command. There's no way, even as tough as the little blonde is, that Destiny can overcome that cut and she is clearly protecting it with her hands held high as she dances around defensively avoiding my friend.
Both of the women are clearly battered and tired, moving much slower than they started, but I can see that Kiva has a plan to finish this.
She begins attacking, jab after jab aimed at Destiny's eye. The stripper blocks them but she leaves her body wide open and Kiva makes her pay. The nurse pummels her with punishing punches that send her backwards for half of the round. The smaller woman tries to tie them up and buy some time but even a novice like me knows this can't continue.
Finally, she has to lower her hands. Kiva sees her opening and lands a hard left that reopens the cut. The nurse repeats the process again. Destiny's face looks like something out of crime scene as the blood flows. Mercifully, one of Kiva's big rights sends the bleeding woman down again. Hopefully she is smart enough to stay there.
While everyone else is fixated on the Destiny as she struggles to beat the count, I notice Billy has wandered over to where Kiva is standing. I don't know what it is but my money says that douchebag is up to no good.
Destiny staggers to her feet. Idiot. She should have stayed down, but I have to admire her toughness. The rest of the round is Kiva putting on a show. The poor blonde goes down one more time but still manages to make it to her feet once more. She looks like she's in a horror movie when the eighth round ends and the fighters return to their corners.
Both women rise with the bell. Deep down I was really hoping that Destiny's mother would have thrown in the towel. We make our own decisions but having a mom like that as a moral compass while your a child can't help.
I'm hopeful that Kiva will end this quickly as they begin to move to the middle of the cage, but she seems exhausted or almost distracted as the round begins. She is moving in slow motion. I can't explain it but it's like she doesn't see the younger woman jumping in with a huge superman... er... superwoman, in this case, punch.
The punch lands right on the button. Kiva's body goes almost rigid as she bounces off the cage and hits the canvas. She looks like she may be unconscious, laying on her side, eyes rolled back and she's not moving. It's like I'm reliving the night that Jolene knocked me out.
I see her eyes begin to flutter, she's awake and her brain is "rebooting" but she has already spent nearly half the count before she even begins to move. She is staring right at Tom, Jake and I. We are all in stunned silence. Too concerned to even try to cheer her to get up.
The nurse rolls over and begins to fighting to get to her hands and knees. Then, she makes it to one knee. She looks our direction, by this time, all three of us are loudly trying to will her to her feet. The count hits seven and Kiva starts to stand. She struggles and shakes but she is upright as the referee yells "nine!"
The crowd is electric as the brutal contest will continue. Destiny looks deflated and demoralized as Kiva tries to shake the last of the haze from her mind. Her eyes are still a little glazed and she moves laboriously, but she seems okay and ready to finish the fight. Even after the near knockout, Kiva has the advantage.
Destiny must know this. In a final desperate rush, she charges the larger woman and fires a wild haymaker targeting Kiva's head. The punch sails harmlessly over the ducking brunette, carrying the blonde with its momentum. She stumbles slightly, lowering her hands to regain her balance. With surgical precision, Kiva's big right hook connects with the stripper's jaw. She is out before she hits the canvas. The referee counts slowly but the young woman is finished.
The bell sounds and the referee reluctantly raises a wobbly Kiva's hand in victory. She looks to be in pretty bad shape as the adrenaline begins to fade and her cornermen have to help her exit the cage briskly as Tom rushes to her side outside the gate and helps her to her locker room.
Billy looks as mad as a hornet, just as I did earlier. I believe I'll wait to negotiate with him once he has calmed down some. Mercedes and the other referees that held me down are in the cage checking on Destiny. It looks as though at least one has medical training. I am reminded that everyone here does have a life outside this place.
Jake and I turn to head back to the bar to kill some time until Patricia and Jolene's title fight. Standing in front of me is Krystal. "I saw you comin' at me, bitch... those women saved you an ass kicking."
In the blink of an eye, I am chest to chest and looking at a woman who is eerily similar to me. It's like I'm looking through a mirror at what could have been me if I had decided to feel sorry for myself and embraced an "it's someone else's fault I'm here" mentality rather than a work hard and forge your own destiny mindset.
"Bullshit... You'd have been begging for mercy or ended up taking a nap like your daughter... and shouldn't you be taking care of her?" I snap back, our noses and foreheads pressing against one another.
"Fuck you, weak bitch... let's go!" Krystal growls. Our little dust up combined with my earlier antics have made sure to draw the eyes of several of Billy's bouncers and referees. There's no way we'd get to settle this now.
"You would try to fight me after I've already been in the cage tonight.... you know where to find me... we'll settle this outside on a different day when we can make sure no one will stop us." I bark back as I see a few people moving in to break us up.
Jake and I turn away before they reach us. "Let's check on Kiva, ok?" He says trying to get me to focus on something else and get my temper tamped down.
"Definitely... let's go."
We get to the back and briefly congratulate Kiva on her win. She looks exhausted and her face shows the damage from her savage skirmish, but she looks happy and proud of her win. As she should, it was well earned. We leave her and Tom in the dressing room as we decide to get back to watch the championship fight.
I watch Patricia put up a valiant effort but Jolene was just too much and she ended up stripped and sobbing in the center of the cage. Fuck, I hate Jolene. Just watching her celebrate and parade around with my friend's bikini turns my stomach.
I have to remember to call Trisha and take her to lunch next week, she'll need it, but Gina and Randall will have to be enough for tonight. I have no intention of being around if that treacherous redheaded homewrecker, Jolene wants to celebrate her victory by flirting with my husband or taunting me further.
Tonight has been a roller coaster of night. I have all kinds of loose ends to tie up and no idea what my next adventure will be. But, for now, it's time to get home, soak in a nice, warm bubble bath. Then top off this wild ride by claiming my final reward for the night with Jake. Lord knows, I have plenty of energy to work off.
-
Both parts are such a fun read. I love how you work the second POV concept. The fun is seeing how you add another layer of excitement and add original material from your perspective. In the end, the story really sizzles with the sum being greater than the parts. I had a blast doing this. Thanks for being such a fantastic collaborator :)
-
Yay, Kiva! You showed her!
And yay, Kelli! You show her mum! (Can't wait for that one).
But really, Kelli, never realised you were such a potty mouth. Haven't heard language like that since I dropped a bottle of butane on the toe of Mother Theresa. ;D
-
Loved Part One, too. "I'm about to serve up an all the bitch can eat buffet of humble pie." "I can feel the air leave the crowd as I wreck their brand new, pretty fighter like a hailstorm totaling a new sports car." Wonderful stuff.
But, oh dear, it doesn't get any better in the retelling, does it, for the presumptuous pharmacist. What a butt-fuck! How long did that take? Forty-nine seconds? Fifty? At least she'll know where to find the painkillers. Though, if she asked me very nicely, I think I could be persuaded to kiss it better. :D
-
I watch Patricia put up a valiant effort but Jolene was just too much and she ended up stripped and sobbing in the center of the cage. Fuck, I hate Jolene. Just watching her celebrate and parade around with my friend's bikini turns my stomach.
You're a forgiving soul, Kelli Rose! Patricia's not your friend. She said so herself: ""… just because my husband is your husband's boss, it doesn't mean that we are friends or even on the same level…" . Remember? (Nasty little snob!) AND she said you had a fat ass. Personally I'm glad Jolene stuffed her.
And you're taking her to lunch???
You're a saint. That's all I can say. Must be Kiva's influence. ;)
-
I watch Patricia put up a valiant effort but Jolene was just too much and she ended up stripped and sobbing in the center of the cage. Fuck, I hate Jolene. Just watching her celebrate and parade around with my friend's bikini turns my stomach.
You're a forgiving soul, Kelli Rose! Patricia's not your friend. She said so herself: ""… just because my husband is your husband's boss, it doesn't mean that we are friends or even on the same level…" . Remember? (Nasty little snob!) AND she said you had a fat ass. Personally I'm glad Jolene stuffed her.
And you're taking her to lunch???
You're a saint. That's all I can say. Must be Kiva's influence. ;)
We reconciled before we I fought Destiny... it's like a cat fighting circle of life!....
And my ass was a little on the plumper side at the time :P
-
I'm sure it is, was, and always will be, a thing of inordinate beauty.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 34: The Priestess
"This came for you while you were out for your run.." Jake says as he hands me a very ornate envelope with no markings, signifying it must have been hand delivered. Instantly, I know it has to be from the Valkyrie. Excitedly, I grab the letter and open it.
"Dear Lady Lonestar, I am pleased to offer you an opportunity for your first fight at the Valkyrie's Palace. I have deemed you and your opponent to be apparent equals and will be excited to learn which of you is the better woman. I have included a small bio of pertinent information on your opponent to assist in your decision and she received a similar one with your information. You have 2 days to accept or decline the offer. Hopefully, I'll see you on The Battlefield this weekend." The letter was signed "The Valkyrie".
I look at the "bio" of my opponent. It is a few photos of her in her mask and a green bikini from several angles. I was wondering what they did with those when I had to come into Genevieve's office for a photo shoot after I received my mask. There's not a lot of information but it is the important stuff. It says she is named the Priestess, stands 5'3" tall, weighs 135 pounds and is 39 years old. So, I'm a couple inches taller, 5 pounds lighter and the same age. Finally, there is a note stating this is her third fight here. I have no idea of her record or if she has a resume outside of the Palace. All things considered, it does seem like a fair fight to me.
Even though it's barely a day since my fight with Tori, I am fresh and chomping at the bit to find my next fight. So I send my response, an obvious "I accept", within an hour of opening the letter and receive a message later that evening that she had accepted as well. Its official, six days from now I'll be standing across from the Priestess in nothing more than a mask and gloves as the wealthiest people in the area and my teenage idol watch.
As the week crawls along, I find it hard not to stare at the pictures of the The Priestess. From the design of her mask, deep golden skin and dark brown hair, I assume she is Hispanic. She is built differently than I am. She is shorter, more compact. Her legs look powerful but she doesn't appear to be as in shape as I am, but still pretty fit with a fairly flat stomach even if a bit soft. Her mask is an emerald green with a gold "Aztec" style eagle on the front with red accents. I can see a determination in her brown eyes as they stare back at me from the photos.
When the night finally arrives, I find Jake and myself sitting in my suite waiting for my turn. Being new, I'm not surprised that I'm in the second fight of the night. The wait probably won't be long. The suite is impressive, like a nice hotel room- without a bed but a nice couch and multiple screens for him to watch me in action. The Valkyrie said that having our significant others in the crowd may give away our identities so they stay in the back. Though it isn't unheard of for them be used for bargaining in the pre or post match negotiations. Evidently, some women will do almost anything to keep their mask on.
Before getting ready, I stare at my mask. It's a glittery, dark blue with a Texas flag motif where the face is worked into the Lonestar itself. Jake helps me put it on and cinch it up. Unsurprisingly, it doesn't take much more work to get ready for the fight. No outfit, I'm nude. No make up since I'm wearing a mask. My hair is in a simple ponytail sticking out of the back of the mask. I pull on the matching fingerless grappling gloves and look at myself in the full length mirror. "Badass..." I whisper out loud.
As I stare at my reflection, I can't help but to feel a little like a superhero and my mask is protecting my identity. Mild mannered wife and mother by day.... wild, naked catfighter by night, I think to myself as I flex and stretch in the mirror, causing me to audibly chuckle. An unexpected feature of the mask is that I find that I don't really notice or worry about being nude.
"What?" Jake asks.
"Nothing... I just like my mask is all" I walk over to him and take his hand to lead him to the couch. The opening bout has just started. There's a tall, slender black woman in a pink and white cat mask that might be Tamika, slugging it out with a shorter, pale, redhead wearing a emerald mask. "Who are these two?" I ask.
"The Alley Cat versus The Celtic Queen....that's how they were announced." Jake replies, the first part in his interpretation of a fight announcer's voice.
I continue to do some light stretching, trying to stay ready while I watch the fight. I hope that that cat masked woman isn't Tamika as the redhead has broken the initial stalemate and is in full command of the fight. The butterflies begin to flutter in my stomach as I know the end of the bout is eminent.
The redhead sits atop the chest of the slender black woman in a schoolgirl pin and demands her surrender. After resisting briefly the "The Alley Cat" embraces the inevitable and moans her submission. I hear a knock at the door while "The Celtic Queen" celebrates her victory. After a quick kiss from my husband, I take a deep breath and head out of room.
Alice greets me. "Right this way Lady Lonestar..." she leads me to a room just outside the entrance to the battlefield. Just after I enter the room, The Priestess emerges from an opposing door lead by another all business, 'Alice' looking woman. We both strut up to a couple of lines on the floor that are just a foot or so apart. "Ladies... this is the Prefight Parlay... would you like to propose any stakes before the match?"
I feel my entire body tense up as I lock eyes with my rival for the first time in person. Though, I had probably spent hours doing the same to her picture during the week. I waste no time and speak first. "Taking her mask is all I care about."
"All I care about is hurting you, bitch.... The mask is a nice bonus. I agree... masks only." The brunette retorts icily. We continue our stare down and I want to rip into this skank right here, right now as my primal instincts take over but I feel Alice's hand on my arm.
"It's time, ladies let's go... you'll settle it out there." Alice commands. We are both ushered out of the opposing doors. I am walked down a hall where I wait for mere moments. At the assistant's direction, I step through a curtain into a spotlight.
I can see my promotional photo on the large screen above the Valkyrie's throne along with my height, weight and the few other pertinent stats. I feel the sand beneath my feet as I confidently walk down the white sand trail leading to the 'battlefield'. The only lights shine on me, the battlefield and the throne, leaving the audience and the rest the venue in the shadows. While I can't see them and they aren't as rowdy or loud as other crowds, I can "feel" their eyes....evaluating... weighing and measuring... judging me from the darkness as I bounce down the path in only my mask and shiny blue gloves.
Next, from a path on the opposite side of the throne, The Priestess makes her way to the green turf of the battlefield while I instinctively continue to limber up. Her emerald and gold mask sparkling as she marches down the path. Her large tits jiggle with every step and her eyes focused on me as she throws some warm up punches with her glittering green gloves.
Once my rival and I are on our marks across from each other, The Valkyrie descends from her throne. The beautiful blonde heiress is dressed in a shimmering, skintight white bodysuit with gold accents and matching mask. Using a microphone attached to an earpiece, she begins hyping the upcoming fight between The Priestess and I as she walks around the combatants.
She urges the spectators to place their bets, going into our strengths and contrasts. I take notice as she mentions the viciousness and determination of my masked rival. I feel no small amount of pride as Genevieve places her hand on my shoulder and mentions my toughness and skill. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have until I get back to my throne to lock in your bets... it should be a hell of a fight.... Priestess.... Lady Lonestar.... get ready to battle.." The Valkyrie says as she turns to leave the battlefield.
As Genevieve makes her way back to her throne to preside over the fight, The Priestess and I, still standing on our marks, get into our fighting stances. I've been in well over thirty fights, but this venue has the butterflies fluttering in a way that few of them have.
A gong sounds and the fight is on. I take my first step sideways, expecting The Priestess to the same. Thinking we will start out cautiously to get a feel for each other but I am taken by surprise as the green masked woman lets out a shriek and charges ferociously at me. Her naked body collides with mine and drives me to the artificial turf.
I do my best to try to not end up on my back with the heavier woman on top of me, but I only manage to trap one of her legs and keep her from fully mounting me. Between the quick action and with the Latina locked pussy to pussy with me, the previously reserved crowd has come alive.
Without so much as a pause, I hear myself scream as the Priestess digs her fingers into my right tit. Twisting and kneading my delicate flesh. Not more than thirty seconds into this and I'm in trouble, as now, my bronze skinned adversary starts adding body punches from her right hand to the mix.
Without thinking, I begin trying to pry my aching orb free and am able to get my foot in a position to kick the brunette off of me. She lands with a thud on her meaty ass and both of us scramble back to our feet.
I realize that I am subconsciously massaging my mauled breast. Fuck, that hurt and as the beads of sweat begins to trickle into the scratches, it continues to hurt. "Bitch... you'll fucking... pay for that!" I snarl hatefully at the Priestess.
"You sure have a big mouth.... for a woman that is ... getting her ass kicked!" She growls back. The dark haired woman charges again, staying just as aggressive as she started.
I am prepared this time and catch her with a hook to the body that stops her in her tracks. The blow resets us and, after the momentary pause, we launch ourselves at one another.
There's a loud sound of flesh smacking together as our naked bodies collide. Followed by the shrieks and groans from us as we begin, what can only be described as a standing catball. We dance around the artificial turf, our nails digging and ripping at any vulnerable piece of flesh they can find. Both of us trying to grab our foe's long ponytail for leverage and control as we look to hurt the woman in front of us in any way we can.
Our contrasting blonde and brunette manes protruding from the rear of our masks prove to be not worth the effort and we focus all of our hate into scratching and slapping. The crowd noise builds from a buzz to a low roar and I hear curses from The Priestess and I getting louder to rise above the cacophony.
"Fucking... blonde whore... You're mask is mine!" The Priestess shrieks as she begins to fight harder, stinging my ribs and flanks with slaps and punches while still managing to sink her talons into my aching breast.
"Fuck you! ... filthy brown haired... twat!" I bark back, one of my hands finding her throat while the other digs into her undefended pussy. The bronze skinned warrior lets out a blood curdling scream and we tumble to the turf in a sweat soaked tangle of claws and contempt.
After my attack on her nether regions, I am able to end up on top, but my foe bucks and twists violently, sending us into a nasty, curse filled, back and forth catball across the fake grass. We both are able to pin the other woman to the ground for increasing amounts of time as we both become fatigued.
With every exchange of the top perch we both get more catty and desperate- both in trying to finish the other woman off and in escaping before being beaten into submission. The masked bitch resumed the merciless mauling of my tits and retaliated in kind until both of us are now whimpering wrecks, barely able to see through our tear filled eyes.
With both of us showing no signs of being forced to surrender from the sheer pain of having our breasts crushed, twisted, kneaded, clawed and otherwise mangled, we both move on to other avenues of attack. I'm the first to change tactics, clamping my hands around the masked brunette's throat as I lie beneath the shorter woman. A fraction of a second later, I feel her nails digging into the flesh of my neck as she does the same to me.
I buck and twist, toppling The Priestess off of me. We maintain our mutual strangulation hold, our eyes bulging as we lie on or sides trying to choke our adversary. As we both begin to fade as our oxygen levels fall, we both resume our punches. Though, now the blows are slower, weaker and more deliberate.
The Priestess and I are both desperate to get back on top to finish the other woman as trying to strangle each other with one hand isn't working. We grapple and claw, punch and slap, slowly climbing each other, first to our knees and then, continuing until we are on our feet again. We cling to the other woman, exhausted and only able to stand by hanging on to each other.
As our knuckles continue to smash into each other's ribs and bellies, it becomes clear that the Priestess is hurting me more than I'm hurting her. She begins to sink two or three punches in to my body for every one that I land.
I feel the fight slipping away from me and decide to gamble. Even though I know I will collapse without using her to stand, I do my best to shove her off of me and create some distant before I launch one wild, desperate haymaker towards the shiny, green mask.
I feel the most beautiful pain radiate through my hand as the punch connects flush with the Priestess's jaw. Both of us fall to the turf in a heap as she collapses and my momentum carries me past her. We lie on our backs, next to each other. Barely moving other than the rise and fall of our bare chests along with some slow writhing as neither one of us is able to summon the energy to continue the fight.
The crowd has come alive after the flurry of fighting and now they are buzzing with random words of encouragement to their favored fighter as they try to motivate the Priestess or me to finish the other woman.
"C'mon... Kelli... you ... can ... do ... this..." I repeat in my head. My whole body feels so... heavy. It's like every limb has weights attached. Focusing everything I have left, I muster enough energy to roll onto my side. Then onto my belly. I drag myself on top of the woman in the green mask. She weakly tries to stop me but soon I'm pinning her, chest to chest.
Next, I am able to slide my leg over her belly and mount her. She offers some token resistance as I pin her hands down long enough to work my knees onto her biceps, completing the schoolgirl pin. While squeezing her masked face between my thighs, I glance back to see that the Priestess's legs have relaxed and flattened out. She's done.
"Priestess.... do... you... surrender?" I ask loudly while looking down at the beautifully crafted, emerald mask and feeling the pinned brunette's hot, wet breaths against my womanhood as she fights for air.
The Priestess give one last squirming test against my pin before I feel sigh and deflate. "I... surrender.... to you.... Lady Lonestar..." she croaks out, her eyes welling with tears.
I hear the gong sound and the roar of the crowd. I rise to my feet and stand over the conquered brunette. I look down at the defeated woman at my feet. She is flat on her back, her chest rises and falls erratically as her sobs interrupt her exhausted breathing. Even though she is masked, she has one arm covering her eyes. I can tell that I have broken a very proud woman.
With no inherent bad blood or any further reason to embarrass this woman- not to mention, the exhaustion and soreness of such a brutal fight is beginning to set in, I feel no need to do anything more than to use my foot to nudge her arm from her face so she can see me as I plant my foot in the center of her chest as I visually confirm my victory for all to see.
I soak in the adulation of the crowd and hearing Genevieve announce "Your winner.... Lady... Lonestar!" The Valkyrie tosses a long, leather leash onto the battlefield. I retrieve it and hook it to the loop at the base of the Priestess's mask.
For a brief moment, my defeated rival begins to crawl to the exit like a leashed dog before she rediscovers her self respect and struggles to her feet. Using the leash, I lead her down the path out of the battlefield. Still sobbing slightly and with her head hanging, she follows compliantly.
When we reach the back and are out of view of the crowd, we couldn't be more different in our conditions. I begin to get excited again- rejuvenated, as I realize that I am about to unmask this woman and she has fallen to her knees, too tired and demoralized to continue to walk.
I have bit more pep in my step as I lead The Priestess down the hall to a door that is held open by Alice, who might be wearing what goes for a smile on her no nonsense face. I strut to the center of the room with the defeated woman crawling behind. Alice and the other woman from the prefight Parlay stand near the doors, fading into the background. My guess is that they are the enforcers in the event of a sore loser- or a sore winner.
The Priestess kneels in front of me with her head hanging down as I stand proudly over her. I gently grab her by the chin and guide her dark brown eyes to mine. "Priestess.... reveal yourself to me." I command firmly and possibly a little overly dramatically but I think it's acceptable given the current situation.
I see the woman's eyes dart back and forth. I can tell that keeping her identity secret her primary concern and she is terrified to remove her mask. "Look... Lonestar, maybe we can work something out. My husband is in the other room... pretty average dick but he knows how to use it and can eat pussy better than even the women I've been with... " The Priestess can tell that I'm not biting. "Please... you can make me watch." She says desperately.
"I appreciate the offer." I know that, unless she is into that kind of thing- which is doubtful from how she fought, that must be a painful thing to offer up. "But, I already have a man".
"Maybe you and him would want to have your way with me.. mask staying on obviously." She pleads.
"Listen... Priestess... I'm gonna level with you.... this is my first match here and yours will be my first mask. There's nothing you can say that will keep me from taking it. That said, I understand the importance of discretion and you have nothing to worry about." I say with sincerity and authority.
The woman lets out a long, resigned sigh and bows her head. She begins to untie, then unlace her green and gold mask. She slips it off but keeps her eyes focused on the floor for a moment before making eye contact and handing over her mask.
I immediately recognize her as the tough talking, hard on crime District Attorney, Leticia Montez. That would explain why she fought so hard. One just doesn't get to her position without being a driven, hard working woman. Hell, I feel even better about voting for her after this ordeal.
I prepare to remove my mask and reveal myself to the conquered prosecutor. Then, I begin to wonder if this could be bad for Jake and his career. I decide that it's best just to stay anonymous. "I think we're finished here." I say before turning away to return to my locker room.
"Wait!.... Lonestsar... Don't you want to show me who you are... who defeated me?" She asks.
I stop and and walk back to my still naked and kneeling opponent. "I'm nobody.... nobody you'd recognize anyway.... why do you care?"
"Look at the label in my mask..." Leticia says.
I look at the inside of the mask. It reads "The Priestess" and the number "1" in a circle. I noticed a similar label in my own mask.
The prosecutor continues, "Do you see that number one?... that means it's my first mask... you're the first woman to take it.... and, if it's not too much to ask, I'd like to see the face of the woman who broke me. Wouldn't you want to know?"
I mull it over for a moment. I know she's right, I'd want the same if I was in her position and there is the possibility that this could actually be beneficial for Jake having the District Attorney as an ally. "You're right.... I'd want to know..." I reply while starting to loosen my mask. I feel myself transform from Lady Lonestar back into Kelli as my face becomes uncovered. "I know who you are Mrs. Montez... my name is Kelli... Kelli Rose.... no one you would have heard of."
"But, a name I won't forget.... Thank you." Leticia replies as I extend my hand and help her to her feet. "Maybe The Valkyrie will see fit to give me a chance to even the score one day." The Priestess say as she begins to limp towards her door.
I begin to feel the familiar aches and pains that happen after such a rough fight once my adrenaline completely fades with all of the exciting parts of the night over, but the exhilaration of winning in this venue makes it completely tolerable. I make my way down the hallway to my dressing room and am met by my smiling husband. He lovingly kisses me and massages me in the shower of the room before we retire to the couch to watch the rest of the fights and wonder where my next adventure will take me.
-
Fantastic story! I look forward to more of Lonestar's adventures.
-
Wow Kelli! I was so excited to read the first Valkyrie story. I don't think that could have been any better! You are so very talented!
-
Excellent start to the Valkyrie’s Palace fights. This is a fun twist on the “secret society” concept in that the fighters are prominent citizens wearing masks and their identity is unknown to each other during the fight. Should be some great stories coming out of this. BTW, watch out for “Celtic Queen”. Something’s not right about her.
-
No further reason to embarrass the woman?? She embarrassed herself! Christ, Kelli: she knelt, she crawled, she virtually begged you to fuck her husband, and offered to watch! How much lower would she have sunk if you'd let her?
She's lucky you're not a cruel person.
(Well, only a little. Just the right amount. ;D)
-
Jolene would have shtupped her husband, spat on her, and taken her mask anyway. ;D
What about you, Kiva? You'd at least have taken her mask, wouldn't you? I mean: I know you have a kind heart, but before the fight, she's: "All I care about is hurting you, bitch.... The mask is a nice bonus. …", and then when she loses, she's grovelling and snivelling and trying to slide out of the deal. That's BS.
But we're getting ahead of ourselves, aren't we? You haven't had your audition yet. Then you have to get a mask made up - can't just use your surgical one - and then do the biz in the cage. But we know you'll do that. By Christmas, there'll be so many trophy masks hanging from the mantelpiece, you'll have nowhere to put Clarissa's school report.
-
Jolene would have shtupped her husband, spat on her, and taken her mask anyway. ;D
What about you, Kiva? You'd at least have taken her mask, wouldn't you? I mean: I know you have a kind heart, but before the fight, she's: "All I care about is hurting you, bitch.... The mask is a nice bonus. …", and then when she loses, she's grovelling and snivelling and trying to slide out of the deal. That's BS.
But we're getting ahead of ourselves, aren't we? You haven't had your audition yet. Then you have to get a mask made up - can't just use your surgical one - and then do the biz in the cage. But we know you'll do that. By Christmas, there'll be so many trophy masks hanging from the mantelpiece, you'll have nowhere to put Clarissa's school report.
I would definitely have taken The Priestess mask. However, I won’t ever force sex on a loser. I definitely wouldn’t use a loser’s husband for sex…Never…ever…except if…maybe…well…only if…it depends…um…well…I might…um…uh..Nah…I..guess…not?
-
I would definitely have taken The Priestess mask. However, I won’t ever force sex on a loser. I definitely wouldn’t use a loser’s husband for sex…Never…ever…except if…maybe…well…only if…it depends…um…well…I might…um…uh..Nah…I..guess…not?
I'm sure you'd never have to force sex on anyone. Just bat the lids of those pretty blue eyes of yours, give your long flowing locks a seductive shake, and wiggle that lush derrière. Or does that not work with women? With Jake's colleague, that Detective O'Brien, it might. Paige? Not so sure. But perhaps after you've beaten all the sass out of her, and she's lying on her back with your foot on her chest, she'll discover a masochistic streak she didn't know she had, and be only too anxious to oblige. ;)
-
TBH, unless you're one of the dummies on the bench here in this SNL sketch
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XClAQK0PhlQ&t=72s
that whole Shana routine's a total turn-off. A simple look would do, I'm sure, for most men - or perhaps a smile.
And if you'd just outfought (and outthought) someone who was 7-0 like in Dance Mom Dust Up, no further action, I can assure you (in my case), would be required.
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.30
That trick with the elastic bands is just the sexiest, most ingenious, kill ever.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 35: A Kitty Kissin' Catbrawl...Part 1
The older woman working behind the counter of Stanton's Landscaping and Tree Farm is now standing a few feet away from us, her eyebrow cocked questioningly. Stupid Damini can't keep her voice down. I break from my stare down with the younger of the two Doshi sisters to take a look at the large woman wearing a green apron that has ambled to within a few feet of us.
I'd wager she stands around 5'9" and is built like she has worked on a farm her whole life... which in my estimation is about 55 years. She has curly, graying black hair and bright blue eyes to go with her pale skin. She looks "farm strong". A quick examination of the big woman's name tag tells me that her name is Agnes Stanton, the owner. She looks just about how I would expect a woman named Agnes would look like- or maybe a Bertha.
Oh, and right next to her name tag is a catpin. Of course there is. Why can't anything with these damn Doshi women be simple? As it stands now, I'm standing in some kind of catpin standoff with Damini, her niece Advika and this owner of this store, Agnes.
"Well... things have just got interesting, now haven't they?" Agnes grunts with a wry smile. "So, what's going on here?... y'all gonna fight?"
"That would be the plan, ma'am.... me and this no account woman in orange.." I say referencing the bright orange shirt that Damini has paired with her black skirt. "We were just trying to figure out where we were going to settle the question.... I'd prefer to take it to a location that won't result in a significant number of broken flower pots and shattered star gazer orbs...." I motion towards the older Doshi woman. "This one seems not have that particular aversion to property damage."
"Oh stuff it, you yellow haired bitch.... it's obvious that you're trying to use that 'aw shucks, I'm a simple country girl' act to get this woman on your side.." Damini grumbles angrily. Of course, her statement is entirely accurate as there are two Doshi's and only one of me, having Agnes on my side could prove helpful to say the least. "You were scared to fight me last time and it's quite obvious that you are still too scared to fight me" the dark haired woman says haughtily.
"That's bullshit and you know it, skank!" I growl back as we inch dangerously close to one another and increasing the possibility of the aforementioned property damage.
"... and what about this kitten.... what is she here for?" Agnes cackles looking at Advika like a she probably looks at a perfectly cooked steak. The normally mouthy rookie looks nearly as pale as the tree farm owner as she tries to hide behind her aunt.
"...I ....I ... I brought the camera..... ma'am." Advika says sheepishly. Holding up a small camera bag like a shield.
"Pity.... there's plenty of room out back for all four of us to tussle...." Agnes turns her attention back to Damini and I. "You two still want a fight... don't ya?" Both of us nod. "Let me lock up, ladies.... there's hardly anyone here this time of year anyway....c'mon, we'll discuss the house rules outside."
We all follow Agnes down a gravelly path past the greenhouses, though the various trees that the nursery sells until we get to an opening. It's pretty clear that this is the place. It's a nice round grassy area with plenty of benches around the perimeter and strings of lights running from tree to tree. Initially, It looked like how I'd imagine Tinkerbell's Fairy Fight Club looking, but as I look closer, I notice that the formerly whimsical garden statuary is mostly broken and disfigured, giving the whole place a very eerie and sinister feeling.
"Alright, here's the house rules... if you're gonna fight or watch, you gotta strip down to your panties... you can each pick out a bench to use for your stuff." Agnes casts a hungry look at Advika. The youngest Doshi woman is nearly petrified. The establishment's owner continues. "Normal catfight rules- which is to say that there aren't any... except to earn a win, you gotta make the other woman kiss your kitty.... show everyone that she knows who the real woman is.... clear enough?"
"I'm good with it.." I say, beginning to strip my shirt off and place my stuff on a bench next to a statue of a dancing angel missing half of its face. The cold air of the late afternoon of early winter tightens my skin as I bare my body to the elements. I do suppress the urge to chuckle at the 'kiss the kitty' requirement. My imagination immediately envisions watching the dark haired real estate mogul plant her lips on my sea green cotton panties.
"As am I.... " Damini says shimmying out of her skirt. "Ready to taste my black lacy thong... I'm sure it's nicer than anything you own.... you dumb hick." Again, I take note of how similarly we are built. She is maybe a half inch shorter. I'd guess we weigh about the same, around 130 pounds. Our chests are both perky B cups. Both of us with brown eyes and long hair that hangs to the middle of the back. Hers being jet black and mine being blonde. Her brown skin contrasts my now pale skin. I really hate when my summer tan fades.
"Oh and the final rule for this..." Agnes, now stripped to her, surprisingly skimpy for a woman of her age and girth, pink silky panties, continues. "When one of us is eliminated... there will be a break as their hands and feet are bound and she is hung on one of the racks". She motions to some wooden racks with thick pegs hammered into them placed around the clearing like something you would see at a primitive camp.
"Wait... what?" I blurt our nearly simultaneously with Damini.
"Silly girls... did you think you were the only ones going to have any fun?" The big woman's chubbily cheery face gets serious. "Do we have a problem?"
"Whatever... I just want to fight...." I say, my mind already switched into fight mode and not really thinking about the details. Besides, sometimes in situations like this, it's best just to leap before you look.
I glance at Damini, who is obviously more hesitant but we both know that there's no way she can back down after I have accepted and her previously spouting all of that bullshit about me being scared. "Sure... I'll take the panties from both of you." She sneers, less than enthusiastically.
"Looks like we're gonna have us a three way tussle now.... sure you don't wanna make it a foursome, kitten?" Agnes says gruffly, still eying Advika up and down.
Before the younger woman can answer Damini walks over to her niece and they begin whispering. The older woman seems to be convincing the younger of something. I watch as Advika's beautiful blue eyes dart around. First panicked, then softening to an agreeable and more determined look. This isn't good. They're hatching some sort of plan- I can smell it. Advika steps up. "Let's... do it..... a four way match, ma'am." Advika says, her voice shaking like the few remaining leaves on the surrounding trees in the chilling breeze.
"Fabulous.... let me log this in and get the drones on the way..." Agnes bubbles as she begins tapping away on her phone.
I shake my head at the whole predicament. Kelli, Kelli what have you gotten yourself into this time, girl? I think to myself. This went from a normal day, to me getting ready to fight Damini, to finding myself in a three way fight with an old farmer, before finally turning into a four way fight where I'm clearly in the least advantageous position. This would have been a good time to have Kiva by my side, but she is still nursing that concussion from the fight with Paige and she has been a little hard to find these days. Like she's working through something. Maybe it's the lingering affects of losing to that cheerleader. Losses are tough, especially your first one and in front of her husband no less. I suppose the best way for me to get through this mess is to charge headlong in to it.
"Fabulous!.... Carol... Sandy... y'all don't mind gettin' a little overtime to oversee this spectacle, do y'all?" Agnes bellows. I nearly jump out of my skin when I realize there are two women standing not more than a foot behind me. Where the hell did those two come from?
"No ma'am! We'll fetch the rope." The two woman answer creepily in unison. What kind of children of the corn bullshit have I stumbled into. The two women, both around the same age as Advika quickly strip down to the required panties. Of course, they're wearing matching underwear. I gather that this isn't their first rodeo. They move and are built like twins and their hair is in the same short pixie cut, but, seeing as Carol is black and Sandy is a ginger, I'm guessing that they have no relation outside of whatever spell Agnes has them under.
With this bizarre scene finally set, I begin to evaluate the group of opponents I am facing as we all do some quick stretching. The lacy, black thong clad Damini and I match up well as we are nearly the same size, she is a few years younger but the dark skinned Indian woman and I are naturally paired rivals. From what I've seen from her online fights, we even fight similarly.
Her young niece, Advika might be dangerous once she has some experience. The 19 year old is built athletically at 5'7", 125 pounds or so, and in great shape. She has the same B cup sized breasts as her aunt and I. Her black hair has blonde streaks and hangs nearly to her small, white thong wearing ass. Her skin is a lighter brown than her aunt's and she has those stunning blue eyes. Unfortunately for her, she looks like a scared little kitten in front of a bunch of lionesses.
Last but not least- especially in weight, is Agnes. With her stripped down to her frilly pink panties and now that I know I'm fighting her, I can really get a good look at the owner of the tree farm. She's probably in her mid 50's and her body looks sturdy, if a little doughy. She obviously has lived a physical life. She's easily the biggest of us all. Standing a good 5'9" and weighing over 200 pounds. For some reason I can't keep from thinking that her soft, round belly and heavy, huge tits, at least double E's, are targets that I can't ignore. If she's as tough as she looks, it might take me and at least one Doshi to take her down.
"Ladies...the drones are here... it's time...." Agnes says giving her knuckles one last loud crack as I hear the gentle buzz of our overhead film crew. We all array ourselves around our field of battle. My eyes dart back and forth, trying to devise a plan as we begin to stalk one another in a big circular motion, tightening slowly as we move.
The Doshi's make the first move as both of them charge me. Oh shit. I manage to land a decent hook to Advika's ribs as they tackle me to the grass but the two Indian women are on me. After a brief struggle, I find myself pinned on my back. Advika sitting on my chest holding my wrists down as her aunt traps my legs beneath her and begins pummeling my belly.
Within seconds I see Agnes' body blocking out the soon to be setting sun and feel her rip Advika off of me by the hair. "C'mere kitten.... you're mine..." the youngest woman is squirming and shrieking as the oldest combatant drags her by the hair of her head to the grass. Like a crocodile dragging a fawn into the swamp.
Damini and I stare at each other for a brief moment before her brain re-engages and she tries to climb on top. I sink my claws into her hair and the catball is on. We tumble away from the other two women, spitting curses at one another, as we each exchange the top position for mere moments before losing it again.
As the initial flurry slows down and we begin to move more deliberately and strategically, I am able to hear Advika's moans and groans. It sounds like Agnes is toying with the young fighter.
I finally begin to outmuscle Damini and have her pinned on her back, pressing her face into the cold earth with one hand as I sink my nails into her soft titflesh with the other. "Fucking.... trailer trash...." the brown skinned woman curses as I begin to torture her tits.
"Auntie... help me.... you promised..." I can hear a desperate Advika plead, her voice shaking with fear. As I stare down into Damini's dark eyes, I don't see the slightest hint of concern for her niece just the burning hatred for me.
During my struggle to press the bitch's face down into the hard earth, my pinky finger gets a little too close to her mouth and the Californian cxnt bites it, causing me to scream and giving her the opportunity to buck me off. She comes out on top this time and I find myself pinned on my back again. We are body to body as she grapevines my legs and pins the backs of my hands to the ground at the wrist.
"Right where your... dumb hick ass... belongs... beneath me!" Damini snarls with our noses nearly touching. I strain against her but she has the hold locked in tightly. I can still hear Advika's withering cries for help several yards away.
"You just gonna... abandon her to .... that big bitch?" I question as I continue to struggle.
"You promised.... auntie.... you .... fucking .... promised..." the fear in Advika's voice is contrasted by the wicked laughter of Agnes as she toys with her prey.
"She's a big... girl.... she can fend for herself...." Damini growls coldly as she flexes herself body to inflict more pain on me. "Don't worry, cxnt... you'll be crying just as loudly .... once I'm done with you."
"Fuck.... you .... Damini..." I groan, using all of my strength to finally slip my leg out of the hold. I quickly roll my foe over and we swap spots again. Once on top, I drive my knee into the realtor's crotch. She gasps and wilts somewhat allowing me to take control and hold the top position.
I can hear Advika sobbing at this point and allow myself a glance to see her current predicament. The young Indian woman is trapped beneath the hefty, pale skinned woman. Who is using her gigantic chest to smother the smaller woman to near unconsciousness before letting her breathe again.
I deliver a couple more blows to Damini's womanhood and get her to the point I'm about to take over before my damn conscience gets the better of me. "Oh.. hell.." I grunt as I push off of the battered black haired bitch.
Against my better judgement, I take off in a dead sprint towards the Advika and Agnes. The big woman's back is to me and I plough shoulder first, full speed into the portly and pale punisher's back.
The big woman groans as we both go tumbling to the grass away from the barely conscious Advika. "You little blonde bitch... you're gonna pay for ruining my fun!" Agnes sneers as she start to try to get to her feet, rubbing her lower back. I know I don't have much of a window and maneuver behind the behemoth, quickly latching onto her back like a tick. I wrap my arms around her neck, trying to lock in a sleeper hold.
Agnes furiously claws at my arms trying to keep me from cinching the hold down, but she's too late. The big woman begins to fade and we fall to the grass. She is tugging at my blonde hair but I've got her! A little more and I might just be able to put the hurt on her enough to mount. Imagine the stories I'll be able to tell if I can get this big bitch to kiss my kitty.
My elation is short lived as I feel a sharp pain in my back accompanied by a loud "thwack". I groan in pain and am rewarded with another impact that dislodges me from my hold on Agnes. I roll to my back just in time to see Damini's foot slam into my belly.
"Stupid move... Kelli... but we all knew you were just a dumb ass hick..." Damini taunts as I writhe at her feet, massaging my stomach and lower back. "Advika... come over... let's fucking finish this blonde bitch!" She calls to her niece.
I know I'm in trouble as I see the 19 year old standing over me, next to her aunt. Then, unexpectedly, Advika shoves Damini. "Fuck you aunt... you left me there.... helpless.... while that... that... woman hurt me- that was not what you promised!" The younger woman has tears of rage and betrayal welling in her eyes.
"Stop your... fucking...... whining you... little bitch!" Damini barks back as the two get chest to chest above me. "First we beat this bitch for humiliating your grandmother... just like we planned...then we'll settle this...know... your... place...you insolent little... fucking ... twat!" She says slapping her young niece across the cheek.
"Fuck... you... Damini!" A shaking Advika sneers as she launches herself into Damini and the two go tumbling to the turf rolling around in a tangle of claws and curses.
Just then I feel a rough, calloused hand grab my ankle. It's Agnes reaching for me as she crawls on all fours towards me. I roll away and scramble to my feet. My body aches from the punishment that I've already taken. My body is sweating despite the cool November weather and grass burns sting my knees, elbows, back and shoulders.
Agnes lumbers back to her feet and the tree farmer and I square off. Her pale skin shows the red blotches from the fight, her graying hair is wild and unkempt, her chest heaves causing her huge tits to jiggle with every breath. "You're.. gonna pay... for ruining... my fun... you yellow headed... cxnt" she growls as she throws a big looping punch towards my head.
I am able to narrowly dodge it. As her fist sails over my head, I send my knuckles into her soft flanks in retribution. "We'll just see... about that.. you... big tittied bitch!" I taunt as I dance around.
The bigger woman stalks me, grabbing at me several times but I manage to evade her and pound her pale body with punches or land slaps to her face. We continue our dance for several moments, she is able to get ahold of me a few times but I punch my way out and escape. Our grunts and groans begin to mix with the two women rolling on the grass. The grassy opening now sounds like an Amazon battle as all four of us fight.
I land a combination to Agnes's belly and jaw that sends her reeling but not before she latches onto my ponytail. She drags me around as I continue unloading my fists into her belly and ribs before she muscles me into a headlock. I keep swinging but she sends us crashing to the grass with a quick twist of her large hips.
I buck and twist wildly trying to get myself free but she uses her girth and skill to climb on top of me. Her hips straddling my tummy holding me down. Out of self preservation, I send my talons deep into her massive mounds of titflesh, clawing and kneading for all I'm worth. The older woman lets loose with a blood curdling howl as she tries to pull my fingers from her breasts. I feel her nails dig into my wrists as she finally wrenches my hands free and pins them above my head.
"You feisty little... whore... I think ... I'll save you for later...." She grunts out as she starts trying to cover my face with her gargantuan tits. It's like I'm drowning in a sea of breasts. I buck and jerk buying myself some precious moments of air before my mouth and nose are filled with the wet, salty flesh of Agnes's sweaty udders.
I can feel the tunnel vision setting in as my opportunities to steal breathes get fewer and farther apart. I know I'm done for if I don't escape quick, fast and in a hurry. From underneath my plus sized foe, I plant my feet. Using everything I have left I arch my back and buck. Yes! We roll and for a moment I'm on top but Agnes uses the momentum and easily continues our motion until I'm right back where I started. Fuck.
I'm physically drained and that was my last shot. The large woman's weight and breasts have finished me. "Go to... sleep... slut... go to sleep" Agnes whispers. The darkness closes in and I accept the inevitable as I lose consciousness.
My eyes blink gently, I realize that I'm lying on my back, topless in the cool air, I see the clear early evening sky above me beginning to streak with the bright oranges and pinks of sunset as the world comes into focus again. I hear the sounds of a struggle between two women. Oh shit. I'm in a fight. Groggily, I begin to wiggle my fingers and move my legs. I'm not bound or tied- I'm still in this.
Slowly, I start to get my bearings. I see Agnes on top of a clearly exhausted and overmatched Advika. The big woman is fully in control, sitting on the younger woman's chest in a schoolgirl pin. Oh fuck, where's Damini?
I look around and see the older Doshi sprawled on ground much like myself. It looks like she is also coming to. I have no idea how she got there but now is my chance to finish the brown skinned woman.
Before I can even make a move towards the downed woman, I hear Agnes's voice boom. "Kiss it... kiss my fucking kitty... little girl... do it!"
I watch as a thoroughly defeated Advika fights through her sobs and plants her lips on what's left of the pink, silk panties of her conqueror. Agnes lets the teen's head drop to the grass.
One of the creepy 'twins' bangs a gong. We all stop as Carol and Sandy descend on poor Advika like couple of coyotes stealing a kill. They each latch onto one of the young woman's wrists before they drag her like a felled tree over to one of the wooden racks near the edge of our battlefield.
The defeated newbie is sobbing as the two begin to lash each of her appendages to a corner of the rack.
"Damini... that's gonna be us if we don't take that big bitch down.... we can settle our.... problem... afterwards..." I start as I know we only have moments before this battle starts up again.
"Fuck you, Kelli.... I'll never help you... you trailer trash twat." Damini snarls back.
"You won't be helping me, you dumb bitch... we will just be clearing the way for us to fight.... like we originally intended."
I see the wheels turning behind her dark eyes as she processes her options. "Just this once.... but... if your treacherous ass double crosses me.... I'll make you regret it, cxnt." She finally answers.
With our uneasy ceasefire in place, Damini and I get to our feet as the 'twins' are lashing the nude Advika's last limb to the rack, leaving her looking like a piece of leather being stretched and tanned.
Damini looks fatigued and her back is marred by grass burns, scratches and dirt. I'm not sure what happened while I was out, but she looks like she spent a lot of it pinned on her back. The biggest part of me hopes it was a pissed off Advika that did the lioness's share of the damage, not the oversized older woman. Though, with her sharing my belief that it will take both of us to take down Agnes, I suspect it was the latter.
I do a quick evaluation of myself as I stand up. There's no way around it, I've been the woman who has gotten the worst of this fight so far. My hair is wild and disheveled. I can feel the cool air stinging the scrapes on my back. My joints hurt. I'm simultaneously freezing yet sweating. I'm having a bad time, but, on a positive note, I did get a nap in during the fight. So there's that.
Across from us, looms Agnes. The tree farm owner is standing with her hands on her hips, her gigantic chest rising and falling more regularly now as her breathing becomes more normal. Her silky, pink panties have tears and are sweat soaked. I'm pretty sure the elastic bands are all that are holding them together. The big woman's pale body shows a bit of damage from the fight. Bits of grass and mud smear her white skin and red blotches from the blows she has absorbed match the ones on her face and chest formed from exertion.
We all glance nervously at one another as we await the sound of the gong that will signal that our brawl has resumed. As we wonder who will draw the short straw and end up outnumbered.
My eyes cut towards Damini, who gives me a subtle nod. I don't trust that bitch as far as I can throw her but I'm out of options and so is she. As soon as I hear the gong, I charge the the pale skinned destroyer, leaving myself open to any treachery from the Indian woman and hoping she does her part.
"Oh... hell..." I hear the big woman grunt as the combined weight of Damini and I collides with her and we all tumble to the turf. I'm relieved and, honestly, surprised that Damini kept her end of the deal. We scramble on top of the big woman, each of us punishing her with claws and body punches. The big woman doesn't panic and is very deliberate as she tries to fend us off. She chooses her shots and her knuckles feel like hammers when they slam into my ribs.
From her groans, I can tell they are hurting Damini as well. "Fuck this..." I hear the Indian woman curse after taking another one of Agnes's meaty paws to the side of her head. I feel her roll away, leaving the big woman for me to fight by myself. The bitch even tries to kick me as she gets away. I knew she was going to pull something like this.
I do the only thing I know how to do- I go full wildcat mode on Agnes. While sitting atop her sizable belly, I rip at her with my talons while attempting to keep her on her back. My onslaught is violent enough that the older woman is forced to cover up to weather my attacks. As I feel myself running out of steam, I try to pin her arms down. I sure hope I've done enough.
Using all of my weight I pin the backs of big woman's hands to the grass next to her head. I'm too small to attempt to grapevine her legs and have to rely on the hope that she is too tired or too battered to throw me off. We are now nose to nose, her soft, heavy body lying motionless and flat beneath me. "Ya.. give... Agnes?" I snap.
The older woman merely chuckles. "That's not... how... this... works... blondie" Agnes grunts out. "You... gotta... make me.... kiss... your... kitty." Her eyes lock with mine as she starts to power her arms off the lawn and slowly but steadily keeps overpowering me until we swap places. I manage to keep my legs locked around her belly but she is on top.
My pale skinned opponent isn't moving quickly and I'm unleashing as much fury as I can manage from the bottom but methodically- and demoralizingly, Agnes plants my hands next to my head and she has me pinned firmly on my back. The older woman smirks, lowers her chest and begins slapping my face with her massive tits. "Remember these... Kelli?.... Feel like another nap?"
Before I can respond, I hear a shriek as Damini comes flying out of nowhere and lands chest first on Agnes's back with her hands in the big woman's curly dark hair. I groan as their combined weight presses the older woman's chest onto mine. "Oh... God...." I moan as the Indian woman begins to attack Agnes from her perch on the big woman's back.
"You... bothersome... brown... bitch!" Agnes roars as she pushes off of me and the two go rolling on the grass a few yards from me.
I'm only able to lay there and watch, my body is exhausted and hurting too badly to do any more. Agnes has managed to roll until she is tits up with Damini beneath her clinging to the pale woman's neck for dear life, trying to lock on a sleeper like I did earlier. "Go to sleep... fat ass... " the Indian woman growls.
Agnes is able to use one of her big hands to keep Damini from locking the move in. Then she begins to drive her elbow in to the ribs woman trapped beneath her. "Let go.. of me... cxnt..." the tree farm owner says as the third elbow breaks Damini's hold and she gets free from her smaller foe.
Agnes rolls onto her hands and knees as she tries to get up, but Damini is quicker and charges the doughy woman, burying her shoulder into the big woman's ribs. The thong clad woman is clearly the fresher of the two as they begin to scrap on the grass. The Indian woman is punishing her bigger opponent with claws and belly punches.
The two woman are calling each other names that would make even sailor blush as their fight is truly nasty. Despite her full on attack, Damini, like me earlier, begins to tire as the resilient Agnes weathers her storm.
The bigger woman turns the tide, eventually pinning the Indian woman beneath her. Agnes is hissing something into the smaller woman's ear as she uses her massive tits like a couple of pasty white paintbrushes to taunt Damini by dragging them over her face.
I'm back on my feet and ready to fight. As much as I enjoy watching Domini suffer, there's no way I'm beating that fluffy juggernaut on my own, at least not in this condition. She deserves it, especially considering her treacherous actions in this match alone.
I take one more deep breath before I sprint towards the two other remaining catfighters my shoulder slamming with every last bit of my weight into Agnes's ribs. The big business woman goes rolling. After the collision, I end up on my hands and knees next to Damini.
For a brief moment, we are all down. Agnes is groaning as she rolls around on her back clutching her ribs. Damini, also on her back and now unencumbered without a large woman sitting on her chest, is gulping in air. I'm in the best condition. On all fours, shaking the cobwebs out of my head after my reckless yet effective interpretation of a rocket.
I stagger to my feet first and offer my hand to the Indian woman. "No more ... bullshit, Damini... let's take her out... we will settle this afterwards...". She glares at me but takes my hand and I help her to her feet. I still don't trust the bitch, but now that she's been on the receiving end of Agnes's strength, maybe, just maybe she will be somewhat useful before she inevitably tries to stab me in the back...again.
Agnes has made it to her knees but is struggling to get her breath back as Damini and I reach her. Both of us together begin unloading a torrent of slaps and scratches. The bigger woman tries to cover up but is pretty much defenseless against the overwhelming hell of two wildcats and their claws. We get her onto her back. I end up sitting on her belly while Damini is content to harass the pasty woman from the side.
It's ugly. Really ugly as I unleash my hate filled attacks on the large woman's tits. Taking an amount of revenge on the soft, pale weapons that mercilessly smothered me into unconsciousness like they were satanic marshmallows. For her part, Damini does enough. She keeps the pressure on Agnes keeping the big woman from being able to rid herself of me with all manner of assaults to the the pale woman's ample belly. That the Indian woman is letting me do the bulk of the work is not lost on me, but I know I have to stay focused and I'll have my chance with the shrewd raven haired bitch soon enough.
As tough and strong as Agnes is, she is no match for both of us and she is worn down, overpowered and overwhelmed by Damini and I. Again, I plant the shop owner's hands next to her head as I sit proudly on top in a schoolgirl pin. I feel myself rising and falling as she fights against fatigue and my weight for every breath. The big woman's legs are sprawled and listless as she lies flat on her back. Agnes has nothing left.
I take a quick glance around to find Damini. It appears that the brown skinned bitch has decided to take a breather and see how the battle between Agnes and I plays out. I shoot her the nastiest glare I can before a desperate, last gasp buck of the big pale skinned woman's hips forces me to fall to the grass.
Quickly...or as quickly as I can in my current state, I struggle to my feet. Bent at the waist, hands on my knees, chest heaving as I stare at the behemoth as she wobbles to her feet. We glare at one another before we begin to move forward. I've forgotten about Damini and the only thing I can focus on is making this massive woman plant her kisser on the thin material covering my womanhood. "Let's finish... this you... big bitch..." I growl.
"Let's... you... skinny... little ... whore..." she pants back as we begin to circle. Agnes is tough but like all fighters her size, she is on the clock as soon as the fight starts and as we move, it's clear that clock has run out. She plods tiredly towards me, still gasping for air.
The big pasty bitch flings a slow, looping haymaker as we get close. Even in my exhausted state, I dodge it easily and my knuckles bury into the older woman's soft belly Agnes's knees buckle. I grab her curly and dark, graying hair, taking control of the rapidly fading fighter. With a roar, I send a knee into her ribs that doubles her over. My next knee slams intro he aside of her head dropping her to the grass in a heap and the momentum from the strike causes me to fall on top of her.
Agnes is gasping and panting, completely spent as I struggle to roll her onto her back. It takes a lot of my remaining strength but I get her over and plant my ass on her heaving chest in a total and complete schoolgirl pin. I glare down at my sizable foe as her face is squished between my thighs. Her body now lies limply beneath me. The aging Amazon is finished.
I sink my claws into her hair one last time. "You're ... fucking .... done... bitch!... Do it!... Kiss my.... fucking ... kitty!" I snarl. The woman's blue eyes flutter wearily and I see her submission in them. She purses her lips and lifts her head until I feel them press against the sea green material coving my most intimate part. I hear the gong sound. I have defeated the behemoth.
I sit triumphantly and proudly atop Agnes for a few moments before sliding off of her and onto the grass. Lying on my back, my eyes scan the battlefield for my remaining opponent, Damini. The Indian woman has been sitting calmly off to the side- watching, recovering, as I dealt with the owner of the tree farm. I take note that her breathing has returned to normal as I am panting, forcing air into my tired lungs.
I manage to get to a seated position as the 'twins' arrive to haul off their defeated boss. I'm so tired. All I want to do is hang my head and rest but I hold my stare with the Californian cxnt, knowing I can't show her any sign of weakness before we clash once Agnes is strung up like a freshly killed animal.
Damini gives me a smirk as she confidently stands up and begins to loosen her joints in the rapidly cooling weather as the sun begins to slip past the tops of the trees. I let out a long sigh. I gotta get up. Hoping to hide my fatigue, I do my best to get on my feet. Inside I can feel how much of a struggle it is but I think I manage to make it somewhat smoothly to the upright position. I crack my knuckles and continue to try to stare the real estate mogul down with my best "You're next" look.
.... to be continued....
-
This is marvellous and totally hilarious! (Tinkerbell's Fairy Fight Club - LMAO)
p.s. technical question (boring, I know): you're going to come away with all three pairs of panties, aren't you, when the real estate mogul presses her luscious lips to your purring pussy? The way I see it: Agnes owns Advika, true, but you own Agnes, ergo what's hers is yours. Just make sure you take down the aunt, though, or (on the same principle) the pink silkies you were so much looking forward to showing your grandchildren will end up in Damini's trophy cabinet along with your greenies and we wouldn't want that.
p.p.s. being a butterfly's fine and dandy, but in the next life I wanna be a drone!
-
Kelli. Good luck. Hope you avoid kissing the kitty.
-
What you could do, of course, while they're strung up on those frames, is pop Agnes's panties for safekeeping in Advika's mouth (they already know the way) and then Damini's (once she's kissed the kitty and is safely strung up too) in Agnes's mouth and yours (we promise not to peep) in Damini's. Whereupon, you inform the world's press that Rudy Giuliani will be holding one of his celebrated press conferences at Stanton's Landscaping and Tree Farm in an hour's time. That leaves you about half an hour to have some fun with your mobile phone and any stray watering cans that happen to be lying around before exiting discreetly with the Terrible Twins just as the world's press: NYT, WP, Los Angeles Times, El Pais, Le Monde, The Guardian, Süddeutsche Zeitung … (not to mention CNN, CNBC and the other cable news channels) are arriving with their satellite dishes and their outside broadcast vans.
Of course, unless you brought a spare pair, you'll have to make your getaway wearing Advika's panties, but I'm sure with those tight buns of yours they'll be a perfect fit.
p.s. remember to leave the doors open.
-
Kelli. Good luck. Hope you avoid kissing the kitty.
Yes, we certainly hope so. And we don’t want to see you strung up on some rack either like a side of beef. It’s never going to happen…Right?…we know you’re exhausted and at a marked disadvantage and Damini seems deviously smart, but you got this one, sis….We just…know…it?
I love how you continue to create such fun and original concepts and characters. This has been such a fun read but I’m expecting part 2 to be a bitter and intense war. It’s so impressive how you keep the creative juices flowing. ;)
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 36: A Kitty Kissin' Catbrawl.... Part 2
I'm standing but just barely, bent at the waist panting heavily, my hands on my knees. My blonde hair hangs damp and matted. I glare through the strands at my opponent too tired to do anything else as Carol and Sandy each latch on to Agnes's arms. Like two undersized lumberjacks, the 'twins' struggle and strain to drag their defeated boss off of the field. I'm thankful for the added time it takes as I really need it. That bitch, Damini, is bouncing back and forth on the balls of her feet like we just started.
Her bedraggled appearance says otherwise. If I've learned anything about Damini it is that she is a consummate fighter and I have no doubt that she is still trying to work the mental aspect of this fight. I'm glad that there is no place for me to see my own appearance since it has already been a hell of a war so far. I imagine I look even worse than her after she left me to battle that bear of a woman. "Hey! trailer trash, should I just walk over there and let you kiss my kitty... might as well save yourself more of an ass kicking and get it over with?" Damini taunts lewdly gesturing to her panty covered pussy.
"Fuck... you... Damini ..." I bark between breaths. Knowing that my nemesis sees me struggling, I try to hide my exhaustion. I stand upright, moving my hands from my knees to the top my head hoping to help get the air back into my lungs. I remember my coach ripping us a new one if she caught us with our hands on our hips or knees. She said that we'd recover faster like this. I have no idea if this is the case but I need all the help I can get right now.
As we stand and wait for the twins to finish attaching Agnes to the rack, I take stock of Damini and myself. Despite the cool weather, both of us are shining with sweat. Neither of us were able to keep our hair tied up and we both look like wild, cavewomen with our disheveled 'do's'. Muddy streaks, grass burns, scratches and welts mar our skin as evidence of the ferocity and savagery of this brawl....and it's not over yet.
Despite how raggedy we both look, I can see it in her eyes and feel it exuding from my own, we are both more than determined to finish off our foe and settle the original question that we intended to at the beginning of this whole ordeal.
Thankfully, it takes the two smaller women the better part of five minutes to get Agnes tied and stretched to the rack. I suppose my exercise regimen is paying off as I feel like I've gotten most of my wind back. I might not be quite as fresh as Damini with her extended break, but I'll be good enough. I get a not small amount of pride and enjoyment watching Carol deliver the big woman's panties to the bench with my stuff. Sandy looks over to the real estate agent and me, nods her head as she barks "Finish it.... Fight!"
Wearily and warily, we both begin to wade into the center of our battlefield once more. The time for trash talk and games is long over. All that is left is for two women- hated rivals, to clash until one plants her lips on the other's womanhood in full submission and admission of her inferiority. Our eyes are locked as we slowly circle each other, bent at the waist, hands up, claws bared and ready to dig into our rival.
We edge closer and closer. Damini makes the first move and my head whips around from the impact of her palm on my cheek. I stagger back before regaining my balance. I glare back at the smirking dark haired woman. We continue circling neither of us are too eager to get into another nasty catball and are content to try to stay upright.
She swings again but this time I duck and pop her in the mouth with a jab that snaps her head back. "Whore!" I scream as I try to follow up with more punches. Grabbing a fistful of raven hair I sling her around the grass, pummeling her as we go. This bitch can't go toe to toe with me and soon she is bent over trying to claw at my face or tits and keep me at arm's length. I know this is my chance and I continue to rain the pain down on the back of her head along with her back and shoulders. "I'll... beat... your... arrogant... ass... all... the... way... back... to.... California!" I snarl while doling out a Texas sized can of whoop ass.
I can feel Damini fade with every punch I land, but she isn't finished and begins to force a clench. She pulls me in close and our bodies press against each other as we hang on one another. Our tits engage in their own battle as they try to assert their dominance over the rival pair with every breath in. Only to be pushed back when during the breath out.
"Your... ass... is... mine... bitch.." I hiss in a whisper as we cling to one another in the clench. I know I'll win if I can keep this a stand up fight.
"Fuck.... you... cxnt!" Damini spits back. She wriggles and twists creating just enough space between us to draw her head back before sending it crashing into the bridge of my nose. The pain is sharp and intense, my eyes are watering and I pray my nose isn't broken. I stagger backwards a few steps before the Indian woman rushes me and takes me to the grass roughly.
We land with a thud on the turf with her on top. Through my watering eyes I see the dark skinned bitch sit on my stomach. I try to fight her arms off as she clamps them around my throat.
I can hear the disgusting gurgling and coughing noises coming from my own mouth as she chokes me. I claw at the woman's arms and jaw, trying to get her off of me as my survival instincts kick in.
"I'll ... fucking... kill... you..." Damini snarls, her dark brown eyes wild with rage. Her grip tightens and I feel myself fading. My claws begin to relax, helplessly sliding down her arms and my tear blurred vision begins to constrict as I start to lose consciousness.
With one last act of defiance, I lash out. My thumb finds the realtor's eye. "Bitch!" She screams out and collapses on top of me. I can feel her trying to soothe her eye as she tries to keep me pinned on my back. I writhe and twist as best I can hoping to escape my near hopeless predicament. In the ensuing struggle I feel her bicep against my mouth. Instinctively, I bite down hard on her muscle.
Damini lets out a wild wail. She recoils, rolling away from me. I make my way on to my hands and knees. I gotta get up... she can't beat me if we are standing. That's the only thought going through my head. I've got nothing left but that. I don't even keep my eyes on my opponent as I struggle and stagger on to my feet again. I'm up, I'm wobbly but I'm standing.
My eyes look for Damini and find her just getting to her feet as well. One of her eyes is swollen and half closed, but the other contains enough hatred in her glare to let me know she intends to make me pay for that.
We are both just standing there. We are only a few feet apart but neither of us is moving forward. My body is screaming at me that it wants me to make this end but I just can't.... not yet. I can't let this bitch win. Fortunately, it appears that my rival is feeling the same. "You ...had ...enough...bitch?" I pant raggedly.
"Go... to... hell... whore..." she groans back just as tiredly as she raises her hands back to a fighting stance.
I do the same but neither of us moves. We just stand across from each other hoping against hope that the other woman will quit. "I'll... send... you... to... hell... myself... Damini.."
My similarly sized opponent lets out a shriek and charges the short distance. I lunge to meet her. We clash in the center of the area and our hands bury into each other's hair. Both of us let out pained screeches as the agony radiates through our scalps. Our bodies slam together and we jostle back and forth trying to wrestle each other to the turf. This fight has gone on so long that both of us are stripped down to our core, primitive and primal states. Gone are all the skills, techniques and strategies that two experienced fighters normally have. All that remains is grit, raw emotion and the will to win.
In a tangle of clutching claws and curses, we crumble to the ground more from fatigue than anything else. We slowly catball across the grass briefly before I feel the Doshi woman's legs clamp around my belly. "Fuuuuck!" I scream as it feel like she is breaking my ribs. Instinctively, I begin tapping her legs furiously before I remember that it won't save me.
"That's... it... fucking.... break.... cxnt!" Damini growls as she continues to squeeze. I pry weakly at her thighs as I fade and she takes command of the fight.
I'm unable to offer much resistance as she maneuvers me into a schoolgirl pin. "That's ... right... slag.... I fucking own... your weak ass!" The Indian woman barks as she presses her womanhood against my chin.
A wicked smirk curls the lips of the brown skinned woman. I squirm helplessly as she sits on my chest. While one hand grips my hair, her other hand reaches down and pulls her panties to the side revealing her bare pussy. "I want ... you... to remember... what I ... fucking taste like.... you pathetic whore!"
The sick bitch must be near getting off on this as I feel her clit rubbing against my chin and lips. "C'mon Kelli... fucking kiss... my fucking kitty... bitch!"
"No.... no.... never!" I groan, writhing in futility, her ass planted firmly on my chest, my legs feel like weights and I can't buck her off or even budge her for that matter. The only thing I can manage to do is to grab Damini's black thong.
Gripping her thong with both hands, I push up like a bench press. Damini's hips rise slightly and she pitches forward a bit. She tries to wriggle back into position and I hear her let out a groan as we struggle. I realize I have a reverse wedgie.
It might not be the best tactic, but it's what I have so I go for it with everything I have left. I use the black thong like a sadistic saw, the fabric digging in forcefully into Damini's most intimate parts enough to give me room to escape just before the fabric gives way, ripping with a loud sound and leaving the Indian woman completely nude.
"You... fucking.... hick... bitch!" Damini screams as we roll apart. I'm struggling as I crawl across the turf. The dark haired woman has been kicking my ass so far since we landed on the lawn. "I'm... gonna.... make... you... pay.... cxnt!" She hisses as she stalks me.
I'm still trying to crawl away when I feel her nails dig into my skin as she grips my sea green cotton panties. I yelp as she violently pulls up, lifting my hips to her waist before the material reaches its breaking point and tears away, sending Damini tumbling backwards onto her ass with the remnants of my panties still in her hands.
The action briefly stops for a moment as she glares at me. I give her my best 'fuck you, too bitch' stare. I've rolled onto my back and I'm starting to recover some but I'm still hurting pretty badly. It's like she is being fueled by her hate for me and it's given her a second wind. Damini is screeching at me as she gets back to her feet and begins stomping towards me like a pissed off yellow jacket. "You fucking... blonde.... cxnt.... you'll beg me... to let you... kiss my pussy... by the time.... I'm finished... with you!"
The last word has barely left her lips when my heel impales the dark skinned woman's lower belly. Her big, brown eyes bulge and she immediately drops to the turf curling in pain and shock.
Again, both of us are down. I have no idea how long this battle has been going on for but as I stare up at the, now, nearly dark sky, I know it has been well over an hour- at least. Neither of us even try to waste the energy to get to our feet. Instead, we drag our bodies across the grass until our hands find the other woman's.
I feel the sharp pain of Damini's nails digging into the skin on the back of my hands as our fingers interlock and I hear her groan as she feels mine dig into hers in the same manner. Our hands latched, we pull our bodies together. We are on our sides, kicking each other's shins. Soon we are both whimpering and cursing each with every painful shot to our shins.
Neither of us are under the impression that this technique will defeat the other woman. All I know is that if it hurts her, I'll do it. After a few more kicks, we both abandon it and begin trying to use our legs to gain control of our rival, pulling ourselves close until we are touching. Like two hateful snakes we writhe against each other's nude body, neither of us gaining the advantage. Nose to nose, we are locked in a naked stalemate. Our hands release and we quickly go after our rival's hair. My scalp is burning and the tears are flowing but I can see that she is suffering just as much.
We slowly begin tumbling across the turf, back and forth we go like two drunk sorority girls at frat house jello wrestling party with the giggling replaced by tired screams of "bitch" and "cxnt". I grind my grip into Damini's hair and when I roll on top I begin slamming her head into the turf. If I can't get control, I'll just beat this bitch's ass until she's got nothing left. Once, twice, three times I drive her skull into the cold, hard earth and each time, I feel her weaken. As she does, I crawl up her body until I'm sitting on her chest.
I grip her chin, my claws squeezing her cheeks until her face is a contorted mess and her lips are pursed. "Had enough ... you fucking bitch?!" I screech as I pin her arms next to her head and begin to edge my bare womanhood closer to her mouth. "Kiss it!.... do it now, slut!" I snarl, our eyes locked in a hateful stare.
The dark haired whore shakes her head emphatically "No!... fuck... you....". I start trying to control her head with my thighs and begin rubbing my naked virtue against her face as she did to me minutes ago.
"Fuckin'... kiss... my... ki-" my command is cut short as Damini sinks her teeth into the soft flesh of my inner thigh. I let out a wail and recoil off of her body, rolling across the grass, my hands massaging the bite that just missed my most intimate parts.
It feels like the world has stopped spinning as we lie no more than ten feet apart, staring at each other, panting like wild animals. Without breaking eye contact, we get to our hands and knees. I feel the burning pain of her bite steering through my thigh and when Damini smirks and wipes her mouth, I see red.
"You... fucking... brown... bitch!" I scream, losing it and scrambling towards her.
"Fuck... you... white... cxnt!" Damini screeches as she rushes to meet me.
Once more we collide. We are on our knees going claw to claw. I rip at her, trying to cause as much pain as possible as my nails dig into her shoulders, neck and ass. Damini does the same. Oh God, it hurts.... so bad but there's no way I can quit. She can't beat me.... I'll die before that happens. I can hear both of us howling and sobbing.
We keep fighting until we fall to the grass one more time. We quickly scramble to gain control and end up in a peculiar position- on our sides in some sort of weird, inverted bear hug with our faces staring at our foe's womanhood. I try seize this golden opportunity and go for head scissors. Unfortunately, just as I'm cinching the bitch's head between my thighs, I feel her legs tighten around my neck and jaw- we are now locked in a mutual headscissors!
It's instantaneous as soon as our legs squeeze, both of us begin furiously tapping instinctively before we both, simultaneously, realize that it won't make the pain stop and begin clawing mercilessly at the other woman's legs and ass. The pain as her legs crush my jaw is incredible and I do my best to return the favor. Each of us are pulsing our legs, hoping the next flex will finish our opponent.
We are both whimpering but neither of us will break. I go from trying to claw and pry her thighs from my neck to scratching and digging at her tits or clit, moments later I feel her reciprocate. The only thing I am fixated on is hurting this woman.... I just want to cause her pain until she stops hurting me. It's a war of attrition.
Everything hurts. My entire body feels raw. Every squeeze of her thighs, every twist of my nipples, every nail digging into my pussy causes the voice in my head that wants to quit to get louder while the voice that says to keep going gets quieter. I can only hope she feels the same.
Just keep fighting Kelli... she can't take much more. I tell myself, squeezing my legs as hard as I can.
Just make it stop.... there will be more fights. The voice answers as Damini's legs tighten and my head feels like it's going to pop.
No! She. Is. Not. Better. Than. Me.
Shit.... it hurts.... she's going to kill me.
Fuck her! I am not giving up. I'll rip her fucking clit off!
Oh God! Her nails hurt. I can't have scars on my tits. This is insane. This is stupid. I can't take any more. Can she? Someone has to break.
"Fucking stop! No more.... I'll kiss it.... just fucking stop..." The pressure around my neck ceases, her claws release my private parts. Instantaneously, I relax my grip on her. It's over.
We break apart for a moment, both of us still sobbing, and we breath freely for the first time in what feels like forever. I summon the last of my strength and crawl on to Damini's chest. I pin the brown skinned woman's hands to the ground, place my shins over her shoulders and shimmy my bare pussy to within a couple of inches of her mouth.
"Do it.... kiss my kitty and it's done...." My opponent closes her dark eyes and tries to look away. I give my thighs a slight squeeze and force her face towards mine. "Fucking look... at me... Damini!" I command.
The once proud warrior lets out a sigh and opens her brown eyes. Her eyes are red from the crying but so are mine. Her mascara, or what's left of it, is smeared all over her face. But, again, so is mine. This final battle was brutal and took everything from both of us, but there is a remaining difference in our eyes. Hers are submissive, the eyes of a conquered woman. Mine still have fire in them, even if just an ember. My eyes are those of a triumphant woman.
Unblinkingly, we stare at each other for several seconds. I don't have to say it... or force it... or even threaten her. She knows what she has to do. She lifts her head and moves slowly towards my naked womanhood. I feel her warm, wet breath on my most private of body parts as she pauses for just a beat before I feel her soft lips press against me- kissing my kitty! The gong sounds, sending vibrations through my entire body as I collapse into an exhausted heap next to my defeated rival. I am victorious.
I'm still in bit of a haze as the two creepy twins latch onto Damini. Each one grabs an ankle and they haul a completely passive Damini to an empty rack. I make it to a seated position as they begin lashing the final loser to her post. I'm cognizant that I am bare ass naked in front of several women at a tree farm, but I'm just too tired to care and don't even cover up as the two woman go about their business.
As soon as they have Damini displayed on the rack, Sandy walks over and sounds the gong three times. This wild brawl is officially over. Carol walks onto the battlefield and retrieves what's left of the older Doshi's black thong. She delivers them to my bench next to Agnes's. Finally, I decide to get up and get dressed as best I can.
Now that the temperature has dropped with the sun and the adrenaline has left my body, I find it hard to even walk to my bench and get my stuff. The twins watch me patiently. "I'm sorry.... I'll try to hurry..." I say, feeling some weird guilt as it seems everyone is waiting on- or at least, watching me.
"No problem, ma'am... we're on overtime." Sandy chirps with an amused smile.
It takes twice as long as it should, but I do get myself dressed... minus my poor, destroyed underwear. I look around and see that Advika, Agnes and Damini as still lashed to the racks. "How long do they stay like that?" I ask.
"House rules state that we free them a half hour after the winner leaves....unless you want us untie them now," Carol answers.
I allow a slight smile to form on my lips. The losers already look miserable and the temperature is still dropping. Oh well. Not my problem. "Nah.... rules are rules, right?"
I gather all of my things- trophies included and walk by all three of the women, taking one last look at the casualties of this war and am more thankful than ever that I am not among them. I try to look as strong as possible as I make my exit but as soon as I am out of sight, my pace slows to a crawl as I limp back to my jeep. Everything hurts. The cuts, scrapes and scratches are burning. Every muscle either is bruised, aching or cramping. I'm nearly in tears by the time I get to the parking lot.
I'm going to need help. I can't drive in this condition. Earlier, I let Jake know that I was going to be in a match, but I bet he has to be worried since it's been so long. My first text is to him, telling him I'm alive. I know he has the kid and there's no way I'm going to let her see me like this, so my next call is to Kiva.
"Hey.... I hate to bother you.... but, can you drive me home?.... and do you still have any of that ointment?" I say with a little chuckle. I know it's her nature to worry about injuries and such. Hopefully the laugh will put her somewhat at ease.
Nope. "Kelli... Of course, I can help...are you ok? Seriously....was it a fight?... did you win?... it doesn't matter... I'm on my way. Sit tight." I can hear my friend going in to nurse mode. As I sit in my jeep and my body stiffens with with every passing minute, I'm glad I called her. If she does want to check me out, I'm not going to stop her.
"Yes... I'm fine... well, I'm hurting pretty good but I don't think it's serious.... and yes it was a fight... er... more of a brawl...I'll tell you all about it when you get here... thanks, sis." I lean back in my seat and try to get comfortable while I wait for Kiva. I feel nearly as bad for bothering her as I do from the punishment I received during the fight. I know she is going through some stuff and taking care of me is probably the last thing she needs added to her plate, but there are few people who I can trust in this particular situation.
It feels like an eternity as I wait but it probably less than ten minutes before I see a pair of headlights turn into the parking lot. I recognize Kiva's car and finally am able to breathe a sigh of relief. I see the blue eyed nurse's look of concern as she first sees my face through the window. I know I look like I've been through hell... I feel like it, too, but I can't keep from smiling- I have quite a story to tell and Kiva is one of the few people who will actually appreciate it. I don't know when or where my next adventure will be and I don't really care. Right now I just want to enjoy this one.... and take a bubble bath.
-
Kelli, I hope these Doshis really are the ruthless, cut-throat bitches you say they are because I’m just loving watching you dismantle them, one by one: it reminds me of that card game Happy Families where you have four cards in each set (Mr Bun, the baker; Mrs Bun, the baker’s wife; Master Bun, the baker’s son; and Miss Bun, the baker’s daughter; then Mr Pots, the painter, Mrs Pots, the painter’s wife, Master Pots, the painter’s son etc.) and you have to collect the whole set, only you’ve ditched the males – excellent idea! – and added a generation, so we have Ishita Doshi, the realtor; Uma Doshi, the realtor’s daughter; Damini Doshi, the realtor’s foul-mouthed other daughter; and Advika Doshi, the realtor’s grand-daughter.
By my calculations, you’re halfway there. I thought, when you took down the matriarch in the mud and left not only her but her two daughters in tears that the rest of the clan would fall like dominos, but Damini really gave it everything she’d got – all that fierce family pride, her fighting spirit, her arrogance, her hatred – and you took it all!
For Damini, it’s a long journey: from millionaire real estate mogul in a green blouse and black skirt who greets you with the words “You dumb fucking blonde idiot” to a crying, battered, physically and emotionally exhausted wreck, strung up buck-naked on a rack with the other losers, in front of her conqueror, two other witnesses, and the whole Catpin Community following the event on their Mac Pros with their 28-Core, 2.5GHz Intel Xeon W processors, their Radeon Pro 580X graphics and their Afterburner accelerator cards.
The moment when she breaks, (and in front of her own niece!), when she lifts her head of her own volition and plants those luscious ruby lips of hers on your proud pussy is s-o-o sweet!
I expect it was a rather fun moment for you too.
-
I love the way you go into the garden centre looking for (what?) a potted acer and a packet of sunflower seeds and come away with a pair of pink silk panties (XXL) and a lacy black thong. That happens to me all the time. What I find helps (even though I’ve almost forgotten how to use a pen or pencil) is to take a list with me when I go shopping of all the things I need. If I see something else while I'm there that tickles my fancy, fine, I might buy that too but at least I don’t go out for bread and come home without it.
-
“Next right,” my GPS informs me. I keep my eyes to the right. The driveway must be here. “You have arrived. Your destination is on the right.”
“Where?” I scream at the automated voice. There’s nothing but a field on the right. Why does my GPS always screw up on these country roads? I guess I’ll have to pull over and go to Google instead of my car GPS. Never mind. There’s a sign, Stanton’s Landscaping and Tree Farm. There’s the driveway on the right. I pull in with my Lexus RX 350.
Now where’s Kelli? I’m worried. It must be really bad. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have called me. Imagine being beaten up so badly that you can’t drive home. Kelli is tough. My imagination swirls trying to conjure up in my mind what might have happened. Kelli didn’t say much other than it was a brawl. As in fighting multiple people at once?
It’s dark and I don’t see much. The driveway is long. The place looks closed. Of the few cars in the parking lot, one stands out. I immediately recognize it as Kelli’s Jeep. I now see her in my headlights leaning against her vehicle. Already, I can tell she’s in bad shape.
“Oh my God, Kelli. What happened to you?” I shout as I speedily park and jump out of my car. She looks like hell. She’s covered in scratches, bruises, mud and grass stains. The bridge of her nose is slightly swollen. Her hair is an absolute mess. She can barely stand. I quickly retrieve my medical kit from my car.
I start with the ABCD of trauma assessment. No trouble breathing. Blood pressure is good. Pulse rate is slightly high but not unexpected. Mentally alert and oriented. No signs of head injury.
But she looks terrible. There are lacerations, contusions, soft tissue swellings. Fortunately, no deformities. Just as I’m ready to breathe a sigh of relief, I notice a small patch of red oozing into her jeans at the left thigh. “Kelli, what is this?” I ask.
Without saying a word, she lowers her jeans to her knees. I presume her panties, conspicuous by their absence, have become a casualty of war. There it was, on her inner thigh, a mark from a human bite, penetrating the skin just enough to ooze a little blood.
“Let’s get you home,” I tell her. “I’ll help you get washed up. I have antibacterial ointment for the scratches and an ice pack for your nose. That bite needs to be washed with saline. Because human bites have high infection rates, you’ll need some antibiotic pills. Tom keeps some at home.” I’m not sure if Kelli knows I’m about to split with my husband but now is not the time to tell her about it.
As I fix her up at my house, we say little. I know she feels battered and exhausted. She winces in pain just trying to laugh at my jokes. I drive Kelli home, handing her over to Jake, now that their daughter is asleep. Back home, I lie awake wondering what actually happened. What did Kelli really go through?
The following day, the fight is posted online, uploaded from the drone footage. All I will say is that it was perhaps the most vicious and intense fight I have seen. I’ll also say I wasn’t prepared for the stakes. Seeing each loser dragged off the battlefield like useless debris was surprising enough. Then seeing each one tied to a rack was a total shock. In the end, the final shot by the drone was of three naked bodies, including a large middle aged woman with cow udders and two young Indian women, each one helplessly tied to a wooden frame with their hands and feet spread apart like freshly slaughtered cattle waiting to be butchered. The only thing missing was Leatherface from “Texas Chainsaw Massacre”. I replayed it again…and I laughed.
I’m very proud of Kelli as this may be her finest hour as a fighter. I was challenged to a fight by someone named Gloria, who has been sending me crazy messages. She wants to meet at an apartment address. I do not know her and I will not go alone. I know exactly who I’d like to watch my back.
-
A Doshi a day
Keeps the doctor away
But some days you might need a nurse:
A nurse with a Lexus,
The finest in Texas, ;D
Or, if she can't make it, a hearse.
-
Kiva does have magic hands. She fixed me up before! Hell of a last brawl, darling!
-
Kiva does have magic hands. She fixed me up before! Hell of a last brawl, darling!
My pleasure, Anna. I hope to see you back in action again soon. Love ya!
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 37: The Soccermom vs The Devil Dog
It's been a little over two weeks since my brawl with Agnes and two of the Doshi's. Winter has rolled in with a vengeance forcing me back indoors. Today, I'm getting undressed in the locker room at my local gym ready to get back to work after healing up, my 'catpin' proudly displayed atop of my gym bag. I look over the faded scratches and what's left of some the worst of the bruises from my last battle. I decide that it's safe enough to go ahead with a pair of jogging shorts and loose tank top over my bra without attracting any undue attention to my combative underground hobby.
There's only one other woman in room, a fit looking brunette with multiple tattoos. She walks by me on her way to get something. She stops when she looks down at the pin on my bag. "Oh....I see....why not?" She says.
I stand up "sure...rules?"
"Till one of us quits" she says, smiling confidently.
"Alright...a woman after my own heart" I reply as I pull my hair into a ponytail. She has the look and attitude of a woman who has been doing this for a while.
The brunette is dressed similarly to me in yoga shorts and a sports bra. We move into an open part of the locker room. "You ready?" I ask.
"Let's dance, sweetie" she replies. You never know what you're going to get in one of these random catpin encounters. Even though we have been completely cordial to this point, I have no doubt that either one of us will not hesitate to hurt or humiliate the other.
Without wasting any time, we clash, our chests smashing against one another's as we engage in a mutual bear hug. We are grunting and groaning, trying to overpower each other. I know I'm slightly bigger but not so much that it makes a difference, and it's proving to be a stalemate. Just then I hear a group of women talking as they are about to enter the locker room. This mystery woman and I simultaneously push away from each other just as the door swings open.
In the awkward break we try to stare each other down. She is the first to speak. "So....how are we going to settle this?...you do want to settle this don't you?"
My mind is fully in fight mode and I'm ready to settle this. "You bet your ass I do... There's a clearing out back where we can finish it." I say referring to the clearing where I fought Deanna before. Then, I come up with a better idea. "Or, if you're willing to wait until tonight.. we can get paid. I know a place just outside of town...it's got a cage and I know the owner....I can make a call." I say referencing Billy's bar. As much as I think he's a slimy douchebag, he is right that I need to have a good showing against someone other than that dumbass rookie he had me fight last time if I am to earn another shot at Jolene.
"Does it belong to a big bald asshole?" The brunette replies.
"It does...."I respond.
"I suppose there aren't many guys fitting that description who also happen to run a fight club.." She quips back.
"I reckon not....so, are you game?" I answer.
"I was supposed to fight there tonight for an old General friend of mine... but my opponent canceled or something." The other woman informs me. Interesting.
"I'll make the call..." Hopefully, Billy will pay well for getting this woman back on the card tonight.
"Sounds good...oh, and the name's Anna.... Anna Chambers by the way. Here's my number, text me the details." She answers.
"I'm Kelli Rose. it's a pleasure... I'll let you know as soon as I do." I respond as we shake hands. Both of us squeezing the other's hand in another attempt to intimidate the other woman and gauge her strength some more.
We both eye one another respectfully but warily as we get dressed and leave the gym. My first call is to Jake to tell him that we have plans tonight. The next call is to Billy, who is surprisingly happy to hear about the fight. He tells me that the general has sponsored a "Military Appreciation Night" event tonight, so he could use a nice replacement main event... even if half of it remains the same. So we'll get $500 apiece just for stepping into the cage and another $300 for winning.
Later that night, Jake and I get to Billy's bar and Ginger greets us, with a nasty look, I might add. She escorts us through the sea of rowdy soldiers, sailors, airmen, and marines that are in attendance.
I recognize both of the fighters going at it in the cage right now. I guess Meaghan is now fighting in sanctioned matches now and her opponent is a slimmed down and toned Keisha. The two women look like they are ripping each other apart to the raucous delight of the crowd. I wish I was able to stick around to see who wins, but I have much more important business tonight.
We continue towards the dressing room and Ginger says with a smirk "As much as I hate that's not against me, you're in the main event tonight...but at least I get to put a lot of money on the other girl to kick your ass". She opens the door to the room "here you go...." she runs her hand down Jake's body to his crotch. What is it with redheads and going after my husband? Bitches.
"One of these days Kelli, you and I are going have it out in the cage....maybe you'll be woman enough to put this big man on the line"
"Why?... so you can end up just like you did when you fought Kiva?" I snap back.
"Fuck you, slut." she says as she turns away, her middle finger extended for me as she walks away. I guess that one stung a bit.
That bitch just keeps getting mouthier every time I see her, I'm really going to have to kick her skanky ass, I think to myself. "Don't worry about her, you have bigger fish to fry" Jake says trying to make sure my focus is where it belongs tonight.
I nod in agreement, my attention has to be 100% on Anna. From our brief interaction at the gym, I know she is strong and aggressive. After checking up on her stats from the site, I know she's very good and very experienced- even more so than I am. I suspect we will take one another to our limits tonight. We close the door to the dressing room and I begin to change and relax.
We hear a knock on the door. "You're up, time to get your ass stomped, bitch!" Ginger taunts from the other side of the door. I'm really starting to hate that bitch, but I just use it as more motivation. I fight better with a chip on my shoulder anyway.
I'm the first to make my way to the cage. I wave and smile to the crowd, even as I feel the nerves in my stomach fluttering like butterflies. I'm sporting a blue bikini with my blonde hair pulled back in a ponytail. I step into the metal contraption and await my opponent.
I hear the crowd erupt again as Anna starts towards the cage. She is wearing a red bikini trimmed with gold. I see the Eagle, Globe and Anchor emblazoned on one cup of her top and the letters 'USMC' on the other....I've just been upstaged. Her medium length brown hair is pulled back and she looks like she means business as she bounces her way to the cage.
The metal door of the cage is slammed shut behind her and latched, by Billy. He begins the introductions "Introducing first, a veteran of the cage and other matches...she stands 5' 5 1/2" tall and weighs in at a fit 130 pounds, she's 39 years old....fighting in the blue bikini....Kelli... The Fyrecracka.... Rose!" He turns towards my opponent "And her opponent...she's a Marine and a well known fighter in many circles and making her debut in my cage here tonight...she is 5'5" tall and is a lean 120 pounds of whoop ass. She's a 41 year old wildcat....Anna Chambers!"
The service members in the crowd start ribbing each other and support for each of us breaks down along service branches. The Army and Air Force guys pulling for me, while the Navy and Marine Corp folks supporting Anna.
Billy continues once the crowd noise dies down a bit. "These two women are going to tear each other apart for your entertainment tonight until one of them gives up. There are no rules other than honoring your opponent's surrender...do you ladies understand?" We both nod affirmatively while trying to stare a hole through the other woman, as we size one another up. I'm blonde, she's brunette, I'm barely taller and 10 pounds heavier- I'm not sure how as her muscles look to be just as big as mine and her chest dwarfs mine. I'm not fat by any stretch of the imagination but she is so ripped that she makes me look soft. Finally, one of the most notable differences is that she has lots of tattoos and I'm completely ink free.
Billy sounds the bell. We both begin to circle, crouched and ready to spring into action. Knowing I'm bigger, I take a chance and offer up my hand in an invitation to a test of strength. The brunette smirks and cautiously moves in to accept.
Our fingers interlace first with one hand then the other. Then both of us explode into action. Grunts and groans fill the bar as we struggle against each other, trying to out muscle the our rival. Our hands stretch up and then out, neither of us gaining any advantage. We truly are equals. Not wanting to give the other woman satisfaction, we persist, knowing that one of us will break- one of us has to.
I feel the beads of sweat forming on my brow. As we press into each other, our heads are nearly on each other's shoulders and our chests are pressed together. I'm impressed that the older woman's bigger breasts are still so firm, but mine are pushing back admirably even though they are outsized. I can hear Anna's grunts of exertion in my ears and feel her hot, wet breath on my shoulder as this battle of wills and strength continues on. "You can't keep this up forever, little woman... I'm too big and too strong for you" I growl at her.
Anna pushes back a bit, I think I'm getting under her skin. "We'll just see about that" she says with a strained venom while looking into my eyes. Just then, she spits into my face. I flinch and she takes advantage. She releases my hands and grabs me around the waist, driving me, full force, into one of the posts holding the fencing. I let out a loud moan as my spine crashes into the unforgiving steel post. The marine keeps up the attack, punishing my belly and ribs with body punches.
I know I'm in trouble and try to fight back. First, I try see if I can use a knee to strike her crotch but she has my legs virtually pinned with hers. Next I grab a hand full of her brown hair and try to push her off of me. With that creating a bit of space, I'm able to get my other hand under her chin, clawing at her face and pushing her head back violently. Any semblance of a purely competitive match is gone, this is a street fight.
No sooner than I create some space by grasping Anna's chin, I feel her knee land flush with my crotch. I drop like a rock to the mat, howling in pain and trying to rub the pain from my aching womanhood.
Looking up at Anna I can see her checking her face for damage from my fingernails. She sees me writhing on the ground and returns her focus to me. "Awwww....did I hurt your little kitty?" She says feigning innocence and playing to the crowd.
Before I am able to come close to recovering, the brutal brunette is on me. A quick stomp to the belly reminds me Anna's not done. I try to scramble away and get to my feet. A loud 'thwack!' echoes throughout the bar as she spanks my ass. The crowd responds to her taunt of me and it pisses me off. Quickly, I fire off a mule kick towards her.
Like a cat, Anna sidesteps the move and it only grazes her hip. "Well, well...you're not done yet are you Kelli?...Good" she says before driving a knee into my ribs and knocking me on to my back. She circles me as I lay moaning.
At this rate, I can kiss any aspirations for a rematch for Jolene's title goodbye. My mind races to come up with a counter or a strategy to turn this around before I'm completely humiliated by the woman administering this one sided beating.
I'm unable to come up with anything before I'm ripped to my feet by Anna. I swing feebly at the brunette, but she casually ducks it. Anna, then grabs my jaw and drives me to the fence, pinning me against it as I try to pry her fingers from it. "You look over dressed, Kelli....lemme help you with that" she announces to the crowd before using her free hand to rip my top off.
I pitifully try to resist Anna, as she starts slapping and nipple twisting my exposed chest. I don't feel tired yet, but the more experienced fighter has me in a haze of pain, rage and confusion as she thoroughly dominates me. I still believe I can make a comeback if I could only find an opening.
Next, the tattooed woman spins me around and slams me into the cage chest first. The crowd explodes at the sight of each of my nipples sticking through the diagonal squares of the chain link. I'm trapped against the fencing as Anna begins to work over my ribs with punches.
With the loud thuds of fists smacking my torso echoing throughout the bar, I do the only thing I can think to do- I push off the the cage and throw a back elbow. It connects flush with Anna's face. She recoils a bit, giving me a chance to throw another one that she narrowly avoids. Even though I missed with the elbow, I'm able to spin around, grabbing her top and ripping it off with my free hand as I stop.
Face to face again, both of us now covered with a sheen of sweat, we instantly go after one another's breasts again. My claws sink into Anna's huge tits, getting get her to scream. The only problem is that she has already done a lot of damage to mine first. Knowing I can't win this war of attrition, I let her big, beautiful boobs go and start swinging.
The marine retaliates in kind and we begin to exchange punches. I know I'm holding my own, until a hard hook to the body followed by a brutal uppercut from the smaller woman sends me bouncing off the cage and then onto my belly on the canvas.
The uppercut leaves me barely conscious, I'm only aware of the knowledge that I'm in a fight and I'm on the ground. I try to fight through the fog, but before I can I am rolled into my back. I see Anna over me as she drops onto my chest, pinning my arms beneath her shins in a schoolgirl pin. Angry and feeling humiliated by my showing in this fight I snarl in rage "Get off of me, you tramp!"
A look of calm and almost amusement is on Anna's face as she looks down, between her legs where my face is held in place. She slowly reaches down grabbing ahold of my hair. I feel her nails dig into my scalp, tilting my head back. Next she slides her crotch against my upturned chin. I let out a groan from the discomfort. "Kelli....I don't think you are in a position to make demands...but I am... you have a decision to make.... you can give up now and save yourself.... and see what a winner 'tastes' like.." she says with a little wink as she pushes my chin a little harder with her womanhood. "-or you can endure more pain and humiliation until I break you in front of all of these people...pick your poison, hun".
I squirm for a few minutes, but my efforts are futile. With a big sigh, I stop struggling. A big smile washes over Anna as she prepares to accept my surrender and I ready myself to give it. Just then I remember what Damini did to me in a similar situation- hell, I don't think the bruise has completely faded yet. I see her toned legs next to my face. I open mouth and instead of giving up, my teeth latch in to her inner thigh.
Anna screams in pain, jumping off of me and across the cage. The violent bite has Anna completely surprised and confused. I try to make it too my feet as she inspects herself for damage. About the time she realizes that I didn't draw blood, she sees me slowly stalking towards her.
I'll never forget the look in Anna's eyes, it said 'I'm about to fuck your world up beyond all recognition' more than any words could. She recklessly hurls herself towards me with a banshee-like wail. I managed to get one of my feet tucked in between us as she collides with me in the center of the cage. As I fall backwards, I kick it out sending Anna flying through the air and into the cage. She crashes into the fencing hard and bounces onto the mat.
With both of us down, the crowd starts chanting for their favorite to be the first to move. I'm laying flat on my back trying to recover and Anna is stunned, writhing on the canvas. The intensity of the chants build as we both start crawling towards each other. We meet while we are both on our knees.
I know I'm the one who has taken the most- by a large margin, of the damage, but Anna is still barely coherent and fighting on instinct as my improvised attack nearly knocked her out. We lock up first grabbing each other's hair, then sliding into mutual bear hug. Much like in the gym locker room, it's another stalemate. Each of us trying to grind down the other and show that we are the stronger woman.
As I start to feel her begin to add her claws back into the bear hug, I realize that Anna must be getting her wits back...and also realize that I'm only hanging with her because she hasn't regained focus yet. I know that I must strike now to get an advantage if I'm going to try win this.
So again, out of desperation, I dig deep into my bag of tricks learned from the dirty fighting Doshi. This time I go with a surprise head butt. My forehead hits the smaller woman just above the eye. It has the desired effect and disoriented the already dazed Anna. She lets go of the bear hug and starts protecting herself, giving me the chance I've been looking for all night.
I manage to make it to my feet while Anna is still on her knees trying to shake the cobwebs. I get into her hair yanking her about to keep the tattooed woman off balance while finally starting to mount an offense. I start a furious flurry of punches and knees. Not the most surgical striking to be sure, but at this stage in the fight, I've been reduced to fighting on pure adrenaline and instinct. I just hope I do enough damage to get a chance to finish her.
Again the buzz from the crowd builds as they see me starting to work over Anna. She's doing her best to block my flurry but she is taking a a lot of clean hits and she is still limited to fighting from her knees. I feel her fade every time my knuckles crash into her ribs, tits and skull as her punches become weaker and weaker. Finally, I start to build some momentum. Like her moans and groans are reenergizing me, but just when I think I've got her, Anna lands a clean punch just below my belly button that almost doubles me over. She manages to get ahold of my hair...shit, this woman won't give up.
We start screaming and flailing away like to tired wildcats once more. Locked in another hair pulling and punching contest with Anna, I go back to my dirty tricks. Her legs are spread maintaining her balance against all of my hair yanking, so I let loose with a kick striking her kitty. The crowd lets out a collective groan as the impact can be heard throughout the bar.
This time she is the one howling in pain. She writhes on the ground in pain and for the first time tonight, I'm in control. I fling my hair backwards before shaking it out and finally feel some relief for more aching scalp. Remembering the agony this bitch has caused me, I stomp back towards her. I land another kick to her back with a loud 'crack'. I have to admit it feels pretty good to see Anna arching her back in pain after the hell she's put me through tonight.
I slam the tattooed brunette on to her back. Then hop on top of her toned stomach. This time, it's Anna that is only offering a token defense as I begin a ruthless assault on her chest. She squirms and bucks trying throw me off, but I'm firmly in control now.
After driving my hips into her stomach a few times, I think it's time to finish this. Somehow, Anna must realize this as well, because she begins to fight wildly, sensing me going for the win. For a brief moment we begin rolling in a catball, before I regain control.
Finally, I'm able to fully mount the smaller woman again. I slam her hands down forcefully to the mat pinning them by her wrists. For the first time I see Anna's tough exterior starting to crack. She's tired and pinned. It's time for me to put the marine away.
Our combined perspiration makes it easy for me slide into position to lock in a grapevine hold. The older woman moans as my legs flex and stretch hers to the point I feel them quivering. She is doing her best to fight me and keep me from sinking the hold all the way in, but I can feel by her increasingly shallow breaths that she is fading.
After what feels like an eternity, Anna breaks. She moans in pain as my body begins to completely overtake hers. Her legs have given out and mine control them. My hips now sink into her belly, making every one of her breaths laborious. I can feel our bare chests press together, the soft flesh trying to merge together. Her nipples, still hard, are the only thing putting up a fight as they are still pressing mine back.
I stare in to her fiery brown eyes. "You're beat, bitch....give up....before I really ..... hurt you!" I snarl.
"Fuck you! ....I'll never...give up...to you, whore!" She growls back between groans.
I flex my entire body even more, applying every ounce of pressure that I can and earning more satisfying groans from my suffering opponent. "Say it!....surrender to me Anna" I scream at her only mere millimeters from her face.
Anna just glares defiantly back at me, but behind her rage I can see that she is hurting. I feel her trying to twist her wrists free. I dig my claws in and try to hold on. The tough marine's eyes are watering as my talons sink in but she keeps twisting through the pain. If I can just hold on a little longer.... then it happens, she slips her hands free. I still have her legs in the grapevine, but her powerful arms wrap around my body. The brunette tears at the skin on my back. I yelp in pain and we settle into a grapevine versus clawing match for a few moments. It feels like she is dragging razor blades across my back. I do my best to do the same, to her in retaliation, digging into whatever I can find her shoulders, her tits, l desperately trying to cause her as much pain as she is causing me. Both of us are at ends our ropes now. Tears are streaming from both of us. Pain, exhaustion, frustration- the whole fight is coming to a head right in this nasty trench war of a catfight.
Try as I may, we are both too slick with sweat and I am just too tired to hold on to the grapevine. Anna frees herself and we become entangled in slow grinding catball. Our legs intertwine and our hands pulling and yanking one another's hair, only releasing to scratch or slip short punches into the other woman's flanks. We slip in little thigh hits to each other's pussys and kick to one another's shins. I'm pretty sure I felt her bite my ear- and I definitely know that I bit hers. We roll all over the cage banging into the chainlink and steel posts, as the din of the crowd builds. The cheers of "kick her ass,devil dog" and "you got this Anna" from the sailors and marines are combated by the "keep fighting, Kelli" and "beat her ass, blondie" from the soldiers and airmen.
With the background becoming a blur as we roll wildly all over the mat and the buzz of the crowd becoming increasingly loud, it's like fighting in center of a funnel cloud. The noise finally reaches a fever pitch, even drowning out the desperate grunts and groans from Anna and I. Both of us are spent and it shows. During the furious catball, both of us simultaneously push back from each other. Free from one another's grasp, we both struggle to our feet.
Our bodies are absolutely drenched with sweat. Anna's red bikini bottoms are now a dark crimson and my blue ones look almost black. As I look at my nemesis, I can see that at least one of her eyes is swollen and will most likely be a shade of purple tomorrow, as will at least one of mine. Both of us are sporting hair that lays limp like we just came out of the shower. We are each covered are with red tracks and scratches compliments of the other woman's claws. My lungs are almost burning with every breath and Anna's chest is heaving raggedly as well. My dark eyes bore into hers as I say "let's finish this".
Her brown eyes glare back. She raises her hands into a boxing posture. Motioning me forward with one hand she growls "Bring it!"
One last time, we charge each other. We flail wildly, like two drunk bitches in a bar fight. Grabbing hair and punching with a free hand becomes the most effective technique we have left, as it gives us some support to keep from falling over. It's another wild half minute of groans and the sounds of fists to flesh. Then one of Anna's punches catches me as I inhale. My knees buckle as the breath is knocked from my lungs. She seizes the opportunity and lands a few follow up shots. I drop to my knees, gasping. My grip on the fencing of cage is all that keeps my from going all the way to the ground. I've lost track of the fit brunette, as all of my focus is on trying to get back to my feet.
My right arm clings to the fence, trying desperately to pull myself up as Anna stalks me. She lets out a growl as she grabs my sweat soaked hair. More pain to my already burning scalp causes me to whimper as the tattooed woman flings me onto my belly in the center of the cage.
I feel the older woman's feet alongside my hips as she straddles me. My mind prepares my body to receive more pain at the hands of the marine, but I've taken everything she has dished out so far. Anna drops her entire body weight onto my lower back, eliciting a loud "oh God!" from me.
"God can't save you from the hell I'm about to show you, Kelli" Anna snaps with a renewed confidence. I feel her grab each of my arms. I try to resist but she has them hooked on top of her thighs. I let out a loud groan as I struggle against the impending camel clutch. Anna isn't satisfied with a regular camel clutch. No, she doesn't hook my chin. She reaches down and sinks her talons into my already aching tits. The pain is instantly one of the most excruciating things I've felt in a fight as she locks in, what I can only describe as a 'breast clutch'- a sadistic variation of a camel clutch.
"No!....no! ....no!" I scream as my hands flail helplessly wishing they could try to pry Anna's claws from my chest while my legs kick the mat in futility from the pain in my chest and lower back. I'm nearing a panic as I try to find an escape from my predicament, but there is no way out. The crowd is in a frenzy as they sense the end is near.
"Say it, Kelli!....fucking quit, bitch!...you're done!" Anna commands. I know she's won, I just can't bring myself to admit it. Through the tears that have welled up in my eyes I can see Jake.
I can see the concern in his face. He gives me a little nod, like he's telling me it is ok if I give up. "Ok...ok...I give up....please stop!...you win, Anna!" I cry out.
The brunette releases the painful hold and I collapse in a heap, massaging my bare chest. I can hear the bell ring and the loud yells of "Hoorah!" from the Marines in the crowd.
I lay panting on the floor of the cage until I feel the nails of my conqueror dig into my should and roll me onto my back. Despite the victory, Anna is completely exhausted as well. She can't even make it to her feet and is still on her knees. She does, however, exude an air of dominance as she plants her hand on my aching, bare chest with authority while flexing the bicep of her other arm in a makeshift victory pose.
After the pose, our battle is now completely finished. Anna slumps into a seated position with her arms resting on her knees, while I lay motionless at her feet still trying to recover. With no more matches on the card for the night, there is no urgency for us to leave and we stay in this position for several minutes. Anna is the first to use the fencing and make it to her feet.
She stands over me, there's no doubt from anyone in the bar about who the victor is, but everyone knows that it was a hell of a fight. We lock eyes again, I see a respect in Anna's eyes and I know she sees the same in mine. The marine reaches down and offers me her hand. She helps me to my feet and I raise her hand. The crowd seems pleased with our mutual show of respect giving us a loud round of applause as we help each other from the cage.
As Anna helps me to the waiting arms of my husband, she smiles and says "Not bad, Kelli...you definitely tested me"
I manage a weak smile back "I won't go so easy on you next time, Anna.."
The tattooed brunette's eyebrow raises at the comment "We'll see, doll.....next time.."
About this time, a buffed, young Marine pulls off his shirt and tosses it to Anna. She puts it on and is hoisted onto the shoulders of a group of her cheering admirers for the first of several victory laps around the bar.
Jake helps me back to my dressing room. The soreness starting to set in as I make my 'loser's walk'. Even though I have no animosity towards Anna, I do hate losing. That's a curious thing about fighting. Sometimes you're settling personal business with a hated rival and sometimes- even though it is brutal and nasty fight, it's just a fight. Simply settling the question of which of us is a better fighter on this night. Hopefully, it won't be long before we lock talons again and I get a shot at redemption.
-
It sucks that I can only like this because I love it! This brought back so many memories! Thank you for including me!
-
So brutally sexy
-
Wow! Kelli and Anna are two of my favorite women at FCF, and both are fabulous writers/storytellers. I’d love to see a story where they’re teamed up. Kelli, excellent work as usual. The fight sequence rocked. Both characters shined in this one.
Oh, quick question: Where can I buy a bikini top like Anna’s?
“She is wearing a red bikini trimmed with gold. I see the Eagle, Globe and Anchor emblazoned on one cup of her top and the letters 'USMC' on the other....I've just been upstaged.”
I’d love to have one like this. But I’m wondering if it was U.S. government issued only to active duty personnel.
-
We need a name for that version of the camel clutch at the end…..Camel udder clutch?
-
We need a name for that version of the camel clutch at the end…..Camel udder clutch?
The Texas Hold 'em?
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Texas_hold_%27em
Then, in the jargon, the victim wouldn't "submit", she'd "fold".
-
This is such an amazing anthology!
-
Don't worry Tiberius, I'll beat Jaymie... one of these days- and it will be legitimate and free of fraud, even! ;)
Your stories are great Kelli and this idea of rewriting them from the point of view of your opponents is very nice.
I'd like to read your graet fights with strong Miche here.
-
With Kelli languishing in the dungeons of Doctor Death in Mexico, there's a Doshi (to wit: Uma) still running around with her ego intact. I hope you'll make it your first order of business when you make it back to take her down (preferably in front of the entire clan) and it wouldn't hurt to stage the clash at Tinkerbell's Fairy Fight Club, like the Damini fight, so you could string her up afterwards on one of those handily positioned "display frames".
With all the other excitement, you've probably forgotten about Uma, but I haven't and I'm going to keep reminding you. Of course, if you lose your death match with the ghastly Gloria, we're going to have to make other arrangements – after a period of prolonged and dolorous mourning, of course.
Jaymie, perhaps? Jayme vs Uma would be fun. Or Jolene? Or Kiva? (How about it girl? You feel up to Uma? You already know the way to the venue) But it's primarily a task for Kelli, since those two have history. On paper she should be the toughest of all the Doshis. Ergo, the most fun to beat. :P
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 38: That's the Spirit
This match refers to things that happened in Chapter 8, of Kiva's Fight Journal. Which can be found here:
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.75 (https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.75)
If you haven't read all of Kiva's work then get on it- it is excellent!
I hate working Saturdays and I really hate working on a Saturday for this particular reason. To put it bluntly, I got beat up. I had to stay home for three days after the ass kicking I received courtesy of Anna Chambers a couple of weeks ago and that has put me behind on this project at the convention center..... and in a bad mood.
The loss to her has seriously torpedoed my hopes of a rematch and another shot at Jolene's title. At least there is a silver lining to my fight with her... well sort of. Jake and I looked up Anna's resume after the fight and learned that she is very, very accomplished catfighter- probably out of my league and I hung with her. Hell, I even had my chances to win that fight. Billy had reached out to her trying to book a fight between her and Jolene. Turns out, Jolene backed out last minute. I have no doubt she would have put that red haired bitch down and that means I can too.
But all of that will have to wait. I have bills to pay and this is my day job.... even if this day happens to be on a weekend. The convention center's main hall is busy with a trade show of some sort, so I stick to the back areas and freight elevators. It cuts down on most of the traffic but for some of the event's vendors, special guests, and what have you. It's tolerable enough even if it's fucking cold in those parts of the building. That's another thing that is irritating me today- this cold ass, winter weather. Suffice it to say, my mood is rapidly deteriorating from bad to pretty shitty.
As I go about my business for the day I repeatedly cross paths with a strikingly beautiful woman that I learn is named Cynthia. She says she is here with her husband, Josh, as he does some promotional stuff at the trade show. She says not real interested in whatever is going on out there. Says it's all "old guys". I don't know what it is about this woman but I find myself gravitating to her. She is one of the few bright spots of my day.
Later in the morning, I decide I need to take a break while I wait for Jake to bring me lunch. I run into Cynthia again. She's been friendly enough, chatting with me off and on all morning so I decide to have an actual conversation with the woman since I'm really not wanting to get back to work.
Amazingly, we are from the same area. Our high schools were even rivals. Though, she is several years younger and I wouldn't have known her. I decide to indulge myself and talk about the glory days. All of a sudden, Cynthia's eyes light up and she stops me mid sentence. "Wait! Wait! Wait!...I know who you are.... Kelli Warner! Starting point guard for the Lady Tigers!"
I laugh. "I was once upon a time .... How...how'd you know that?" I'm not sure if I should be flattered or creeped out at this.
"My older sister was obsessed with you.... She played across from you.... I remember her going on about how you were the only player on the Tigers that she was worried about...." she laughs "Actually, she kinda hated you."
"You're Charlotte Powers' little sister?" I blurt out. Charlotte was the starting guard on the team that knocked us out of the playoffs both my Junior and Senior years.... that bitch ended my season-twice! While she was a good player, she also was dirty. The closest I ever got to getting into a fight was in my last game with her. It was the only time I ever got called for a technical foul. The feeling was mutual. I hated her too.
"In the flesh, Powers was my maiden name.... Charlotte was the basketball player, I was better at cheerleading. We both managed to get scholarships though. How about you? You must have played some where.... I know us Bearcats kinda shut you down, but you were pretty good if my memory serves me." Cynthia says playfully. I know it's not her fault but she just hit a nerve with the scholarship comment. It's all I can do to keep my cool.
I force a smile. Given my hobby and mood, I decide to find out a little more about my my old rival Charlotte. "Your sister and I did have quite a rivalry didn't we... How is she?.... is she still so ..... competitive?"
The woman's green eyes flicker. "Interesting choice of words, Kelli....and yes she still is- the Powers women all share that particular trait. How about yourself?" She replies, her voice trying to stay chipper even as we seem to be drifting towards.... something.
"I expected that she would be.... let me give you my number to you to pass along.... her and I should..... catch up." I say, calming down a bit. There's no way that bitch Charlotte doesn't have a Catpin. I dig into my purse and retrieve a pen and paper.... I also manage to grab my Catpin, nonchalantly making sure Cynthia can see it, though the uninitiated wouldn't think anything of it.
Her eyes go wide but she composes herself quickly. Of course, Cynthia knows what the 'pin is. "Oh... I'm sure she will like to have this information.... I'll make sure she gets...all of it..." The younger woman's eyes dart back and forth and she accentuates her already phenomenal posture. "But first.... since we both have one of those.." Cynthia points to the catpin in my hand. "I have to ask a few questions of you."
"Shoot" I reply back, my voice becoming steady. I wasn't really looking for a fight and was hoping that by the time Charlotte got back to me, I would be, but it looks like Cynthia might want a shot before her big sis gets one. Subconsciously, I begin to warm up.
"I know you said you didn't get a scholarship, but you did go... to college... didn't you?"
"Of course.... proud Horned Frog here." I say giving her the 'Fear the Frog' hand gesture oft alma mater, TCU.
I can see a slight look of disappointment in her eyes. ".... Secondly, does your husband know about.... this?"
"It's kinda our thing..." I answer. This might buy me some time if she likes to fight in front of husbands.
"Umm.... where did he go?" She asks, she seems more interested in where we went to school than if we are a good match for a fight. What a strange woman.
"Oklahoma.... what's the deal with all of the college talk?" Her eyes light up immediately at my response.
"OU!... I don't have that one yet..."
"Have what?" I ask, frustrated, as she seems to be in her own world.
Cynthia glosses over my question. "Do you have plans for tonight?"
What is wrong with this kooky woman? "No... we don't have plans.... why?"
"We, my husband- Josh Garrison, and I have a ring. Consider yourself challenged!" Cynthia chirps like a perky cheerleader, her demeanor swinging completely back from the tense interrogating one she had moments ago. Wait... the Josh Garrison? That explains that ridiculous number '18' pin she is wearing on the red jacket with his alma mater's logo. I figured it was her kid's number or something. Obviously, I know who he is but I can't let a former Bearcat think she's all that just because she got lucky in life being a jock sniffing jersey chaser.
"The car dealership guy.... his commercials are funny." Which isn't a lie. Josh seems like a good guy.... and I'll admit, he is a handsome man, but I definitely can't let this bitchy Bearcat thinks she's winning- at anything.
"Don't you mean the Heisman Trophy winner?" Cynthia barks back. That seems to have hit a nerve. I probably shouldn't but hell, her sister caused me no end of aggravation years ago and I just can't help myself.
"Oh... that's the same guy?.... I almost forgot about that him. Anyway, it's good to know he's doing alright after not panning out in the 'pros'.... Good for him... and you." I say feigning sincerity.
Cynthia's green eyes are filling with rage... way more than I thought should after my dismissal of his career. "Listen, bitch!.... Josh was one of the greatest collegiate 'QBs' ....ever!" Whoa, that escalated quickly. The woman is now chest to chest with me her breasts pressing against mine with every breath as she angrily huffs. "His coaches just didn't know how to use him... he.. he..he-"
I cut her off with a finger poking her chest. "Did... you... just... call... me... a... bitch?" Somehow, I don't see us waiting until tonight to fight. "No fucking Bearcat... let alone a damn cheerleader- especially the little sister of that dirty playing skank Charlotte Powers calls me a bitch!" I growl back, unable to keep old high school drama from boiling up from the past.
"Well.... I ...just ... did..... Kelli Warner... former starting point guard for the Lady Tigers is... a... fucking... bitch! Now what are you going to do about it you... you... never was... loser?" She growls as we get nose to nose and chest to chest, her head wagging with every single word. How we haven't latched on to one another's hair at this point is a mystery.
"Fuck waiting until tonight, you jersey chasing sorority slut. Let's do it now- the loading dock is empty. Call your 'has been' husband and I'll call mine. I want everyone to see me kick your ass, cxnt." I snarl.
"Fine...I'll call him... you're so gonna pay, bitch!" Cynthia is absolutely seething, as am I. I'm not sure why but both of us are way more amped up than we have a right to be as we pound away in our phones to let our significant others know that we are about to fight.
"Meet me at the loading dock, babe.... I want you to see me wreck this bitch..." I don't even give him a chance to respond before I end the call and my focus returns to the green eyed brunette.
I know it's the reopening of an old wound that is fanning the flames of this fight. I am aware of just how ridiculous it is to hold on to something so petty for all of these years, but truthfully, I hadn't realized that I was. Now, with the little sister of Charlotte Powers in front of me and a my current habit of settling issues with violence, I just can't keep myself from wanting to take it out on her. I can understand why Cynthia wants to defend her sister and her husband, and why she wants to fight.
"It's done... Josh will meet us down there in five minutes..... ready to have a Heisman Trophy winner watch you get your ass kicked?" She barks as we both begin to walk towards the freight elevator. I cut her my best 'go to hell' look as I hit the call button.
We are both silent as we enter the elevator and I hit the button for the loading dock. I can already see our now visible breath, swirling with the falling temperature. The cold air clears my mind enough to focus on the task ahead of me, I begin evaluating the woman I'm about to cross claws with as the digital display above the doors shows the elevator rushing towards our floor, ready to take us to our makeshift battlefield for the day.
We are dressed similarly, in blue jeans and jackets- mine denim and hers a red warm up type jacket. We are both wearing sneakers as I was feeling lazy and didn't wear my trademark boots this morning. I have my blonde hair tied into a ponytail and she is finishing doing the same to her light brown hair. We are both tan, she has green eyes while I have brown. She does have larger breasts- a fact that is amplified by her perfect posture. She is close to two inches taller than me. Who would have guessed that the cheerleader would be taller than the basketball player?.. I guess it makes sense, though. Her sister was about the same height.
Even though we are still clothed, I can tell that we are close to the same weight. She exudes athleticism and I can see she is very fit, along with being stunningly beautiful. I hate to brag, I know I'm considered pretty by most but Cynthia is on a different level. As if I needed another reason to want to hurt this woman.
Suddenly, the elevator lurches to a stop and the lights go out momentarily before the emergency lighting flickers as it kicks in. Dammit, what an inconvenient time for a power outage and only one floor above the loading dock. "Ok, Bearcat bitch... since we're stuck here, should we discuss what we are about to do?" I inquire of my soon to be opponent.
"Again with the Bearcat nonsense... that nurse I beat not too long ago was right about one thing- people stuck in the past are annoying as hell." The trophy wife grumbles.
"Wait... what was the name of nurse you fought?" I ask.
"Kiva... Kiva Raines... Why? ... You've fought her, too?" Cynthia answers. This is the bitch that beat Kiva... I have to kick her ass.
"No. She's my friend." I answer, my eyes locking with hers again.
From the look on her face, Cynthia sees that she has found an angle she can exploit. "That makes perfect sense... two nobody losers would hang out with each other. I wonder if your husband will follow me around like a lost puppy the way hers did once she learned her place..." The taller woman says smugly, clearly quite proud of herself.
This must be what caused all of the issues between Kiva and Tom. No wonder she didn't want to talk about it and she's running around with Dr. McSteamy... er... Frank. I wonder if this bitch knows what kind of drama she has wrought in Kiva's life. The least I can do is be a good friend and get some measure of revenge for her.
"Bullshit!.. there's no way a cheerleader- especially a damn Bearcat cheerleader would have beaten her... You either got lucky.... or your a filthy cheater just like your sister!" I growl back nastily.
The oversized elevator seems to shrink as the tenuous ceasefire we managed to achieve in order for our husbands witness this conflict seems to be nearing its expiration date as we wait for the power to come back on and deliver us to the agreed upon battlefield.
"You take that back... you... you... habitual loser... just like your friend... neither of you able to finish the job.... not quite good enough... Charlotte went on to win a state championship that year.... I won a national championship in college and I am fucking a Heisman Trophy winner every night.... You. Are. Just. A. Nobody.... You're even worse than that arrogant bitch. At least she moved on from her mediocre beginnings ... You?... You're still stuck in your shitty past.... on your shitty team... in your shitty school... from your shitty little town." Cynthia sneers as we are nose to nose, our hearts pounding, our chests press against one another. The world stops for a moment. All lines have been crossed.
"Fuck you!" I scream as I grab her "18" pin and shove her backwards, ripping it off and tearing her precious team jacket. Cynthia smacks into the back wall of the elevator but stays upright.
She looks down at her ruined jacket and at her pin, now in my hands. "Give it back.... now, cxnt!" The former cheerleader shrieks. I glare back before dropping her beloved pin and stomping on it with my foot. The woman's beautiful face contorts hatefully and she lets out a banshee like wail as she charges me. I push off the wall and rush to meet her.
We collide in an explosion of curses and claws, quickly locking each other into a classic 'bitch clinch". Both of us screaming as we use the other woman's hair trying to control her as we fire punches at anything we can hit. We stomp around the small space, bouncing off of the walls in our efforts to seize the advantage. After the furious first frenzy, we realize that neither of us is going to overwhelm the other and we settle down, remembering how to fight.
I'm the first to change tactics, pulling Cynthia in tight, hoping to limit her ability to continue punishing me with punches. Neither of us release our grip on the other's hair and the fight moves to us trying to gain control in a kind of standing catball.
For the first time we get a feel for the other woman. Her arms and shoulders are muscular and firm. I can tell as we strain against one another that we are similar in strength. From her breathing, I can tell she is very fit- in better shape than I am and that's usually one of my advantages. From the wild look in her eyes as she charged me, I know she isn't afraid to hurt and be hurt. In this brief moment of our bodies colliding I know that I'll have to be tougher... meaner... more determined than Cynthia beat her in this fight.
As we bounce around the confined battleground struggling to out muscle the other woman, I begin to focus on slamming Cynthia into the walls of the elevator. I use the cold metal walls of our cage as a weapon and feel her body weaken as the impacts effect her like body blows in a boxing bout. The pretty, green eyed woman is soon more concerned with protecting herself from my slamming attacks than she is trying to hurt me.
With Cynthia's focus elsewhere, I see my opportunity and firing off a knee that sinks deep into her belly. I can feel the breath leave her body as she doubles over. I latch on to the collar of her jacket, nearly ripping it off of the brunette and slinging her headfirst into the elevator door with a loud, dull thud. The entire elevator shakes from the collision of Cynthia's skull and the steel of the door. "Weak ass Bearcat bitch..." I snarl as she slides down the door and into a heap.
I can tell she is stunned and hurt from the impact. She is crumpled face down, ass up in the corner and barely moving. She is still tangled up in her jacket. So I take a moment to get myself back together after the wild and furious beginning of the this fight. About that time she is able to extricate herself from her jacket, leaving her in a white t shirt, I pounce on the former cheerleader.
She is still disoriented as I pin her to the increasingly cold elevator floor. I sit straddling the woman's belly and begin raining down a hailstorm of punches and slaps. Cynthia bucks and wriggles wildly until she is in a worse position, trapped in the corner.
I slow the pace of the fight down and begin choosing my shots carefully. At first, it was to maximize damage, but then it became to keep from getting caught by her legs. This woman must be made out of rubber. I'm constantly fending her off from angles that just should not be possible by someone that I'm sitting on top of.
I hear the power come back on and the elevator resumes it's descent. Time to put this bitch's lights out now that the fluorescent ones have come back on, I think to myself as I clamp my hands around the cheerleader's throat.
"Give up... fucking Bearcat bitch..." I growl, throttling the fading brunette as she claws and pries at my arms. She doesn't answer, her continued struggle suffices to inform me of her defiance.
I hear the elevator bell 'ding' as it reaches the loading dock level. Oh please let there not be people standing outside when the door opens. I feel the even colder air rush in as the door slowly begins to open. Oh fuck... I can feel eyes on me and see shadows with the door open. I cut my eyes up to see Jake and the man from the car dealership commercials standing there with dumbfounded looks on their faces. "Kelli ?!?!" Jake blurts out. Oh thank God, it's them.
"I'm... fucking.... busy... Jake..." I say as I continue to try and choke the life out of the Heisman trophy winner's wife.
"I assume you belong to the other one." Jake says to the former quarterback. Who nods affirmatively as the two men back away, knowing that we need to finish this and neither Cynthia nor I would forgive them if they interrupted. I appreciate how well trained both of them are.
Cynthia takes advantage of the distraction and is able to buck me off and scurry out of the elevator. I stalk after her as she crawls on all fours across the cold, hard concrete of the loading dock, intent on continuing the beating I've been administering.
I snatch her by the ankle to keep her from getting away. With catlike quickness my athletic foe twists and fires off a mule kick that slams into my belly sending me backwards onto my ass- still holding the shoe from her other foot. For a few moments we sit and stare at each other before I throw it at her, narrowly missing her head.
Through her heavy breathing Cynthia barks as we both slowly get to our feet. "Josh... start filming.... I'm taking... this Tiger twat's ... panties...". She kicks off her remaining shoe. This skank wasn't so tough when she was gurgling with my hands around her windpipe. Then, in what almost seems like a dare, she pulls off her shirt. Oh hell no, this bitch is NOT going to upstage me now that the cameras are on.
"Jake... log this ... into the ... site..." I snap nearly as out of breath as Cynthia. "I want... it to be... official... when I... beat this... Bearcat... bitch's ass..". The men dutifully do as they're told while the former cheerleader and I go back and forth removing articles of clothing. Shirts, shoes, socks, and finally bras until we are standing barefoot and topless in the nearly freezing air of the loading dock in only our jeans.
The cold air stings and tightens my skin. I take in my opponent as we resume our fight by beginning to circle one another around the unforgiving bare concrete floor of the loading dock. All of my suspicions of this woman's athleticism from our altercation on the elevator are confirmed as I see her naked upper body and form fitting jeans. Even though I was clearly winning before, I can't keep the doubts from beginning to creep into my mind. She is leaner, fitter, has a bigger chest. Younger. She's just prettier. Maybe there's a reason I could never beat her sister on the court. Maybe these Powers women are just better than me.
That's bullshit! I tell myself as I refocus but my moment of doubt and hesitation gives Cynthia the chance she was looking for. One of her long legs smacks into my upper thigh with a hard kick the nearly takes me down and the sound echoes off the cold concrete. She follows the attack up by rushing in and grabbing my hair. The informal round two has begun in earnest.
Her momentum gives her the advantage and I am driven back several steps before I am able to sink a punch into her belly and stop her charge. She has the early advantage as we get into another bitch clench, using my hair and her height to completely control my head by twisting it at an unnatural angle.
She keeps me off balance by slinging me by my hair and continues to bully me with a furry of body blows across the cold concrete of the loading dock until we slam into the painted cinder block wall next to the open loading bay door. The air is downright icy as we continue our fight near the large opening, our topless bodies exposed to the incoming winter weather.
Now against the wall, I finally am able to gather my feet and, hopefully, mount some kind offense, because as of right now, Cynthia is kicking my ass. With her still clamped on to my hair and wailing away, I choose my shot carefully. Waiting for an opening before I send I knee into the woman's belly. I seize her hair as she doubles over and I send the next knee into the side of her head.
The beautiful woman is relentless and it barely stuns her but it gives me just enough space to get off the wall and force us back into a stand up fight. We circle one another, both of us breathing heavily and fighting cautiously.
Neither of us take the time to do any trash talk during this slight reset, we are both only focused on winning this fight against the other woman. Each of us is completely aware that it is going to take everything we have to do it. The cold air swirls around us as we begin exchanging punches in the opening of the dock.
It feels good to be back on the offensive. To feel my knuckles slam into her ribs and belly as she protects her pretty face. Driving her back and hearing her moan and groan. Hell, I'll even admit that I sort of enjoy the feeling of her hitting me. The endorphins, the adrenaline, the excitement and the anxiety of going toe to to with an equal, there's not much that can compare- or make you forget about the frigid cold, quite like it.
Cynthia and I battle it out until both of us are hurting. Our bare chests heave, our hair is disheveled, red blotches, dirt, grime and scratches mar our bodies as evidence of the brutality of the fight thus far. We are both now moving much slower and more deliberate. Choosing our shots wisely and looking to do maximum damage. I feel like I'm getting the better of the brunette but she just keeps coming. Her green eyes still glaring with the same determination and rage as when I ripped off her precious button.
We continue to trade a few jabs and miss a few bigger punches. While I may be landing more punches, neither of us are controlling this fight. Then, I land a hard shot to the cheer coach's jaw that backs her up. Smelling blood in the water, I follow up with a big hook to the belly that buckles her knees.
Cynthia is teed up perfectly, legs unsteady, hands dangling uselessly at her sides as I wind up and fling a tired, sloppy haymaker to finish my gorgeous rival off. I feel the familiar and beautiful pain as my knuckles collide with her skull solidly. The brunette collapses onto her back and I nearly fall from the follow through of the hard punch.
I steady myself and look down at my barely conscious foe as she slowly writhes next to the edge of the loading dock. With a renewed confidence, I stagger forward towards the downed woman. "Had enough... yet... bitch?" I growl as I get into range.
Cynthia glares at me with her one unswollen green eye. The look of rage still smoldering on her pretty face. She snarls "Cxnt!" as she kicks out at me. I try to dodge but her foot slams into my hip, taking my leg out and sending me tumbling down.
I land on top of her, but the Bearcat bitch locks her legs at the ankles and squeezes. "Oh... fuck!" I hear myself scream out as I feel one of the most brutal leg scissors holds I've ever been in begins to crush me. In an instant I've gone from having Cynthia beaten to nearly pulling my own hair out as I try to resist every instinct to give up and end this excruciating pain.
Cynthia latches onto my hair and pulls until she is on my side and I'm on my back. The scissors are locked in completely now and I can hear myself groaning. My rival hears it as well and knows she is close to finishing me off.
"Fucking.... Say.... It!" Cynthia shrieks as she flex's her legs and yanks my hair violently. I can't even answer as all I can do is focus on not screaming out my submission. The frozen, unforgiving concrete beneath my back echoes the dire, hopelessness of the situation I am in as my rival continues to crush the fight out of me.
Trapped in the hold, I try to think of some escape or counter but the agony is clouding my mind. I'm distracted knowing that Kiva was conquered by this woman. Did she get caught between these same two powerful legs? Did they squeeze her until she broke? Kiva is undefeated but for this woman. I have lots of losses. Not only did she beat one of the best fighters that I know, she beat her bad enough that her marriage is now in shambles.
Another pulse of Cynthia's thighs painfully brings me back to reality. I buck and squirm instinctively to try to escape but my situation goes from bad to worse as she uses my hair as leverage to slide to my back. The cheerleading constrictor has me trapped. The more I struggle the worse it gets and before long, I'm in some sort of a half nelson choke hold. It's all I can do to use my free arm to keep from allowing the brunette to lock in the choke hold as my feet flail in futility against the gritty surface of the loading dock's floor.
I try my best to block out the pain as Cynthia is slowly breaking me with her viselike thighs. I am able to see my husband. He looks worried but, unlike some other times where I've been beaten, he face isn't saying it's ok to give up. He thinks I am still in this fight, even if the other woman and the swirling, freezing air are draining the last of my resistance.
If he thinks I've still got a chance than surely I do. In a last gasp attempt to free myself, I begin to thrash around. I manage to roll and get my entire body on top of the brunette, but as I go all the way over she is able to maintain her hold. Shit. Now, I'm staring off the edge of the loading dock, into the clear winter sky. I can see the dumpster nearly five feet beneath me, lightly littered with construction debris from my project. I've run out of places to go and with my back towards Jake, my source of strength is gone.
The inevitability of my loss begins sink in. I'm fighting back tears thinking about how I've let Jake down. He believed in me and I failed. I've let Kiva down. I could have gotten some manner of payback for my friend towards this woman who has caused her so much strife, but I've failed. And finally, I've let myself down. While this isn't the woman who wrecked so many of my teenage dreams, she is the next best thing. And I have failed- . Wait, maybe it's just lack of oxygen to my brain as I'm being crushed, but like a bolt from that clear blue sky, I've got an idea. Maybe not a good idea, but an idea.
Cynthia feels me stop struggling. "Ready.. to give up... bitch?" She snarls.
She instinctively eases up to let me answer. Here goes nothing. "Go.. to ... hell... Bearcat..." I growl during the brief respite as I roll, sending us both tumbling off of the ledge. We fall a good five feet and I land on top of Cynthia with a loud clang as the combined weight of our bodies impacts with the frigid steel floor of the trailer length dumpster.
Neither of us are moving much, but the Bearcat bitch took the brunt of the fall and I'm free from her lethal legs. Both of us are pretty much lying on our backs slowly writhing in pain from the fight and the fall. I can see two shadowy figures above me. As the world comes back into focus, I realize it's Jake and Josh. Both wearing concerned looks as they peer down at us from the opening of the loading dock.
"Are you two alright?" Josh asks finally.
"Nothing's broken..." Cynthia groans as she begins moving her joints around to check for injuries. Her breath visibly swirling into the air while she lies on her back, panting.
I'm laying next to her, my legs draped over hers. "Not yet... but... I'm not ... finished with you... either.." I growl as we both feebly grab onto each other's hair again.
"Well... I'm not gonna stop them... they'll hate us if keep them from settling it." Jake says and I give him a quick nod in affirmation.
"Bitch!" I snarl as I try to hurt her. Though, as weakly as I'm pulling on her hair, I'm not sure how much damage I'm doing.
"Cxnt!" She snaps, reciprocating with an insult and an equally weak tug of my blonde mane.
I know I have to take advantage of the impact from the fall. I begin to will my strength back. I hear her gasp as my knuckles tighten and her hair is pulled. I feel my scalp burn as she does the same. The fight is back on. Albeit, at a much slower pace with neither of us having much left. We lay glaring at each other, talons buried into each other's scalps. Both of us use our free hands to latch onto one of the other woman's exposed tits. My nails sink into her flesh. I feel the searing pain as she does the same. We yank hair, we twist our claws, every breath utters a curse at the other woman or a wail of agony. We tiredly kick at each other's shins, like two untrained drunken sluts fighting in a bar restroom instead of two seasoned Catpin wearers.
The icy air burns my lungs with every breath without even the limited protection that the loading dock provided. I can feel my skin tighten from the cold causing every moment on the debris strewn floor of the dumpster to scratch and hurt more than it should. If I wasn't in enough pain from fighting this relentless bitch, the weather is taking it to the extreme. My entire body aches. I'm not sure if it is a strategic move or just a reaction to the sudden temperature drop from us now being outside and more exposed to the elements, but Cynthia and I pull each other into a tight catball. Any relief provided by the warmth of the other woman's body is quickly forgotten as we roll over the trash and dirt on the bottom of the trailer sized dumpster.
I shriek as she rakes her nails down my back but maintain enough focus to clamp my hands around her throat and pin my foe on her back. I feel her trying to escape but she is trapped against the dumpster wall and unable to find any leverage. I bear down even harder. This is the break I needed. This bitch is mine. "Say... it... cxnt!.... do... you... fucking.... give?" I roar as I see her eyes bulge and her face turning progressively more red with every passing moment.
Cynthia's answer comes when something slams into the side of my head and the whole dumpster fills with a cloud of fine, pale dust. I can't see anything as I fall of my perch. I'm gasping and coughing as I crawl along the ground trying to process what happened as the dust literally begins to settle. I hear my rival coughing as well and look to see her holding what's left of a vacuum bag. That explains the dust. Both of us are now completely covered in a grey powder as we begin to crawl towards each other once more.
We both simultaneously see a broken mop handle and reach for it. We grab it at the same time and begin to battle for it. Each of us knows that it's over if one of starts beating the other with a fucking stick. Again, we go rolling painfully across the floor, our hands clamped desperately to the weapon we both want to use on our rival.
I realize that she is trying to catch me with her legs again. That would end this fight in a hurry. I do what I can to fight my way back to my knees and away from that possibility. Again our focus returns to the mop handle as we struggle for it from our knees.
"I'm gonna... stick.. this.. up ... your... fucking... ass, whore!" Cynthia screams as she tries to pry the mop handle from the floor. She is just as tenacious as when we started, but I can feel myself tiring. I continue to fight over the potential weapon but I am coming to the realization that she is just in better shape than me, and I am going to wear out before her. I'm going to have to figure something out- soon.
With the mop handle pinned to the ground, I take a calculated gamble. I reach for a busted old school desk telephone that I see laying on the ground near us. My fingers fumble for it for just a moment before I get a good grip on the phone. Just as Cynthia is wrenching the mop handle free, I slam the heavy phone into the side her head. The handset and some buttons go flying while Cynthia is knocked to the floor of the dumpster. She is clutching her head, her feet slapping the steel like a drum as she rolls around in pain. Again, the momentum of this fight has swung wildly with Cynthia being the one in trouble now.
As my prey struggles to get her wits back she begins crawl away. I climb back up to my feet and stagger tiredly through the frigid air after her. "Had... enough... yet?" I grunt through my panting while I pursue her. She begins flinging trash at me during her retreat.
I dodge a broken, plastic wastebasket, a crushed lampshade and even what was left of the telephone that I smashed against her jaw. She did manage to wing me with a seat cushion from a broken office chair before I trap the brunette in the corner of the dumpster.
We engage in a brief stand off with Cynthia seated in the corner and me cautiously trying to find a way to get to her as she cocks her foot back ready to kick at me. As I get within range of the leggy beauty's lethal legs, she fires off a kick like she did before, but this time she is slower and I was ready. I catch her ankle. With a growl, I muscle her over on to her belly. She struggles furiously and I lose my footing. I manage to hold on to her ankle and some how end up in what seems to be a single leg Boston crab.
"Out of the fryin' pan and into the fire, bitch!" I bark as I begin to add pressure. Shit, this woman is flexible. I am all the way down to a knee and she seems more uncomfortable than in pain. "Wanna give, Cynthia?" I ask harshly.
"Fuck... you.... Kelli..." Cynthia groans out in defiance. She has to know she's trapped. Stuck in the corner, one foot being pulled towards her head. She's tough. I'll give her that, but I intend to make her pay for it.
I sit back even further- until I feel my ass resting on Cynthia's shoulders. I hear her moaning and whimpering. Her free leg dangles helplessly while I pull on the other. I look down and see that my rival has her hands buried in her own hair. Now, she's the one trying to resist the instinct to tap out.
Doing whatever I can to cause this woman more pain, I rock, arch my back, finally reaching back and grabbing a fistful of the tough bitch's light brown hair. Cynthia cries out in agony and I hear her furiously slapping the steel bottom of the dumpster. I tighten my grip and snap "Ya.. gotta... say it....Cynthia!"
"Ok!... Ok!... I give! I give.... Kelli... please stop!" My tearful rival blurts out as quickly as she can. I relax my hold on the pretty woman's hair, letting her head fall to the floor. Then, I let go of her leg. Her body crashes onto the steel floor as I stand up. Cynthia writhes in pain on her stomach, trying to massage the pain away. I stand over the conquered woman proudly, my body begins quivering as the adrenaline from the fight fades and the freezing air envelops my dust covered body.
I see Josh standing on the edge of the loading dock, still dutifully filming even though his wife just lost a fight- an insanely tough one. Much like when the elevator door opened and our husbands saw us tangled, these men know that the contest might be over but the ritual is not.
I use my foot to nudge the cheer coach's shoulder. Cynthia knows what has to happen now and rolls onto her back. "Alright, you Bearcat bitch.... you gonna do this the easy way or the hard way?"
The beautiful and beaten brunette begins to humiliating act of shimmying out of her jeans and removing her panties. I am reminded of just how wrecked we must look when I see her bare legs contrasting with the grey dust covered rest of her body. Even though her eyes are closed, she continues to make sure she faces away from me, denying me the satisfaction of seeing her wear a mask of all of the hurt and pain of this defeat. "On your knees.... give them to me." I command with a steady voice. I want to see it. I need to see it.
Cynthia, although now docile and submissive, somehow has regained her composure as she gets to her knees. She is no longer crying. She is downright stoic as presents her maroon undergarments to me. What the hell? Is that the number "eighteen" embroidered on them? This woman is gorgeous and can fight like hell, but I think she may have a screw or two loose.
I snatch the panties away from the defeated woman before I use my foot to nudge her against the wall of the dumpster. Next, I plant my bare foot on the, now totally nude, woman's chest before I raise my arms into the victory pose that we all knew was coming.
With my foot still between the taller woman's tits, I reach down and grab her chin gently pulling her face towards mine. "Look at me, Cynthia.... you are going to tell that loser bitch of a sister of yours something for me...." She submissively nods. "Tell her that her and I have unfinished business. Got it?" I growl, pressing a little harder with my foot.
"Yes... I will..." I can see her fighting the urge to finish that sentence with the word 'bitch', but she knows that would only result in more of a beating. She's in no condition to fight anymore.
I know it's stupid but I can't help myself. "And one more thing, cheerleader.... I'm gonna need you to give me a convincing 'Go Tigers!' before I let ya up."
The look on Cynthia's face is priceless. She is nearly seething. She knows that I'm doing this to humiliate her. She's stripped naked, on her knees in front of the woman who bested her and now I'm twisting the knife. From her glare I know that the pecking order has been established. If she had anything left, we'd be fighting again.
I allow myself a quick glance up to our Heisman trophy winning cameraman. "Make sure you get this, sweetie." I say with a wink. After all of the aggravation her sister caused me and the strife that has befallen Kiva after losing to this woman, I think a little 'rubbing it in' is justified. My eyes return back to my prey and in my best cheerleader impression I say "Ready... O.. K!" Like I remember the ones on my school starting their cheers with.
Cynthia swallows and in a very flat, lackluster voice says "Go.... Tigers...". It's hard to tell if the tears welling in the corner of her eyes are from rage or humiliation. Probably both.
What my husband calls my 'skeptical eyebrow' makes an appearance. "Really, Cynthia?.... YOU... were a national champion?.... I expected better.... Convince me." I command again.
Cynthia slowly shakes her head as if to plead for me to let her go, but a little more pressure from my foot between her too perky breasts tells her my answer. I feel her take a deep breath. "GOOooo..... Tigers!" She says much more enthusiastically.
With a smile, I remove my foot from her chest. "That's the spirit!... good girl." I say like I'm talking to a puppy. With that, everyone knows this match is over.
I feel the whole dumpster shake and there's a loud crash. I realize Jake has hopped into the dumpster with us. He helps me to my feet. I feel the warmth of his thick chest pressing against my bare tits as he holds me. I don't think I've ever enjoyed a hug more. He wraps me in his coat before lifting me up to the extended hand of Josh Garrison. The legendary college quarterback helps me out of the dumpster. Solemnly whispering "That was a hell of a fight, kiddo."
I sit, wrapped in Jake's coat, near the edge of the dock and watch as my husband scoops up my defeated and naked opponent. Cynthia is filthy, her formerly beautifully flawless and tanned upped body covered in scratches, caked with grey dust and smeared with grime from the dumpster. The cheer coach's hair is wrecked, completely disheveled. She has finally lost her composure and sobbing as Jake lifts her to the waiting arms of her husband. Then Jake sinks out of sight for a second before reappearing once more this time with Cynthia's jeans in his hand. He hands them to Josh who takes them gratefully.
Jake climbs out of the dumpster and gives me a quick peck as he helps me to my feet. With the heat of the fight and the adrenaline completely gone, I become aware that I am freezing, shivering uncontrollably. Quickly, he goes about the business of finding all of my discarded articles of clothing as I stand there with my teeth chattering. I look down at my filthy and ripped jeans. At least I'm still wearing them, I think to myself. I feel the cuts and scrapes that crisscross my body beginning to ache. I realize I probably look just as bad as Cynthia does. Though, I'm sure I don't feel anywhere near as bad.
My whole body is beginning to stiffen as Jake helps me get dressed enough to go home. After this, I suppose I'll be working next Saturday as well, but I doubt I'll be as aggravated by it. It might even be somewhat uplifting to revisit the site of such a significant victory.
I watch as Josh does the same but Cynthia isn't standing. She is sitting, huddled with her head covered under his coat as she sobs. It reminds of how much of a toll one of these can take. Many times the Catpin results in just something competitive, but sometimes it leads to a real fight. A fight where things other than which of us is the better fighter get settled. I did more than beat this woman physically today. I took it further, I broke her spirit. What's more, is that I enjoyed it. I felt myself get my edge back. I think it's time to get revenge on a certain red haired bitch.
As Jake and I begin to leave, I continue to watch Josh take care of his defeated wife. I wonder what she will tell her sister. I wonder what Charlotte is like after twenty years. After what I've done to her little sister, I know her and I will fight. We have to. I'll have an answer to question that has bugged me for all of these years. My mind wanders next to Kiva. I smile when I think about telling her about Cynthia's defeat. How she was stripped naked in a dumpster. And finally, I begin to think about Cynthia and Josh. Will something similar happen to her after her loss. Will the Heisman trophy winner be following me around like a lost puppy? I chuckle at that. It hurts to laugh right now.
"What's so funny?" Jake asks.
"Nothing, baby... just happy to win that one. Do you know who she is?" I ask my husband, before telling him all about Charlotte, Kiva and all the other things lead into this fight. I'm not sure what adventure is next for me, Charlotte, Jolene, or some other surprise, but the one thing I am sure of is that I am ready.
-
Are you gals naked or am I just drunk lonestare?
-
Fyre in a dumpster – I love it. Not only have you salvaged the honour of the board with a heroic victory under difficult and not altogether salubrious conditions over a proud and hitherto unbeaten foe, but you made her hand over her panties on her knees, which after all the horrid things she did to Kiva was no less than she deserved. Have to give it to that husband of hers though. He's a good egg.
Now about that sister of hers …
-
Yes! I hope you take on the sister soon!
-
Have you told Kiva about this? You have to tell Kiva! The whole world has to know, beginning with Kiva.
-
“Thanks guys for having me over. I really needed this tonight,” I say to my hosts.
“Our pleasure,” Jake replies, with that charming smile across his big face. He places refills of red blend in front of Kelli and me and pours another glass of rye whiskey for himself. “Glad you were free tonight and could come over.”
Indeed, this was just what I needed. With the uncharacteristically cold Texas weather, this was a perfect night to be indoors, just kick back with friends, relax, and enjoy each other’s company. It feels like it’s been ages since I’ve had a fun night. For just a few hours, I can forget about Tom, Frank, Gloria, and a certain cheerleading coach whose name I don’t want to say. I really appreciate Kelli and Jake thinking about me and inviting me to their house. We streamed a movie, drank, told stories, laughed and had a good time. You can always count on Kelli for some good raunchy jokes and I came up with a few of my own. I can’t remember the last time I laughed so hard.
Across the living room, the TV still flickers although we haven’t watched it for over an hour. Then, something on the screen gets my attention. I groan. “Look who it is,” I mutter. “Josh Garrison in another lame car dealership ad. Every time I see one, I want to puke. I swear some stations run his ads every five minutes.” I notice Kelli and Jake looking at each other with smirks progressing to all out laughter they can barely hold back.
“I guess that’s the value of a Heisman Trophy. If all else fails, it will get you a job in a car dealership.” I continue, “Oh well, I guess that’s my cue to head home….Thanks again guys for thinking of me. We should do this more often.” I stand up from my chair.
“Wait Kiva,” Kelli urges. “We saved the best for last. We have something to show you…Jake, do you want to bring Kiva the…surprise.”
“What? A surprise?” I wonder.
“Here it is,” Jake announces, as he sets on the table what looks like a square box about 12 inches in each dimension with a towel draped over it.
“It’s my new prized possession,” Kelli explains. “Something is in the box. Can you guess what it is?”
“Well,” I observe. “It isn’t very big. Um…Jake bought you a diamond necklace?”
“Nope.”
“Keys to a new home?…A vacation home?…A ranch?…A luxury car?
“No to all”, Kelli grins.
“Ok, I give up,” I concede.
“Jake, remove the covering.” Jake whips the cloth cover away, revealing a transparent plastic case containing a woman’s panties…red panties to be specific, it’s front facing me, neatly hung on a small wire hanger.
“Panties? That’s the surprise?” I ask, wondering why they’d be special. “Do they do something unusual? Like, are they edible? Do they…Hey, wait a minute. These aren’t your panties, are they? These are from another woman. Oooh, now I get it. You won a fight and this is your latest trophy. I thought you looked a little stiff tonight…And it’s a special win. I know, I know, You beat Jolene. Didn’t you, didn’t you.”
“No, not Jolene,” Kelli answers. “Not yet.”
“Ok,” I remark. “It was Anna the Marine Chick.”
“No, not Anna.”
“Candace?”
“Someday.”
“Ok Kelli, who?…What pathetic woman, did you leave naked, crying, and broken?”
“Jake, do the honors,” Kelli says. Jake places his large hand over the top of the case and rotates it. I watch the red panties turn until the back side comes into view. The panties turn until I see the unmistakeable….number EIGHTEEN!!!
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH,” I shriek, throwing my hands up to my face. “Cynthia?…Cynthia?…You beat Cynthia?…And you took her panties?…Oh my God…Oh my God…AAAAHHHH…I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!” I wrap my arms around Kelli and squeeze tightly, “Kelli, I love you…I love you….I LOVE YOU!!!…When?…How?…Tell me about it…I want to know…Tell me EVERYTHING!!!
After fifteen minutes, I’m able to sit still and be quiet enough to listen to Kelli’s story. She tells me the incredible tale about the trade show, Cynthia’s sister Charlotte, the fight in the elevator spilling into the loading dock, then the fall in the dumpster. Fucking unbelievable.
“I have GOT to see this tape” I said. “I hope Josh releases it….What if Tom sees it. Watch out, Kelli. He’ll be following you around next….Then he’ll be your problem, not mine,” I joke.
“I think Jake might have something to say about that,” Kelli laughs.
“Good,” I reply. “When Jake is kicking his ass, he can land a few shots for me….Hey, I know. Clarissa and I can show up for cheerleading practice wearing Lady Tigers shirts….And..oh! I think I just came up with a new cheer.” I move to the center of Kelli and Jake’s living room and giving it my best chest pumps and double hook jumps, I begin:
“Cynthia, Cynthia
You live in the past
We all knew your good times wouldn’t last
Now your winning streak has run out of gas
Kelli ripped that stupid 18 off your ass
F-Y-R-E
FyreCracka - that’s our Kelli
Cynthia thought she’d make you retire
She ended up as garbage in a dumpster Fyre.”
Go Kelli!”
We clap and laugh. Finally, we hug and I head for home. Lying in bed, I can’t stop smiling knowing that Kelli handed Cynthia some of her own medicine. Then, I remember tomorrow is another day. I fight Gloria in a few days. I’ll find out exactly where Frank and I stand. I suspect Charlotte will come looking for Kelli. I somehow know it’s not over yet with me and Cynthia. But at this moment, I have the knowledge of what Kelli did to Cynthia. I fall asleep happy.
*Thanks to Tiberius J.C. for the Lady Tigers shirts and dumpster fyre jokes.
***********
Kelli, this story was excellent on all sorts of levels. The setting, the build-up, the connection to your high school were so well done. The fight sequence was insanely creative. Pure drama. I’m so proud to have contributed characters to this work. There are many possibilities where this can go next. You are such a wonderful collaborator. It is a joy writing with you.
-
Now, of course, you've got to get little tiger costumes for Clarissa and Chase, Kiva – and don't forget the alligator. He'll look smashing in a tiger suit.
And what will Charlotte be wearing, I wonder, when she gets hers? There must be room in that little square box of Kelli's for a second set of panties, musn't there? Kelli, you'll have to get Jake to show her the box before the fight, like Josh did to Kiva. If the sight of her sister's maroon panties on their little hanger doesn't psych her out, the empty hanger alongside should do the trick.
-
I wonder how Cynthia's going to react when Kelli defeats her older sister (assuming that she does) in front of her eyes. Either it will be painful – perhaps even more painful than her own defeat – or in some corner of her being she'll be relieved (relieved that she's not the only one to come off second best against Kelli) and perhaps even pleased. Especially if Josh is watching. Perhaps there's a rivalry between the two sisters. Perhaps Cynthia feels insecure around Charlotte and will be secretly relieved if her sister fares no better against Kelli than she herself did. Given that there's a history of animosity between Charlotte and Kelli, I'm guessing Kelli will be no kinder to a conquered Charlotte than she was to Cynthia. And who else will be there to witness the event? I'm intrigued.
Lights! Camera! Action!
-
That single-leg Boston tho!
Do you begin by ripping the legs off spiders and work your way up to cheerleaders (sorry, cheer coaches) or do I mean 'down'?
-
So who's next: Charlotte or Jolene?
-
So who's next: Charlotte or Jolene?
With Charlotte and Cynthia being sisters, and Jolene and Paige being sisters too, it would seem only right and proper for Billy to throw all four of them into the cage at the same time - with the winning pair of siblings parading the losers through the crowd at the end with each other's bikini briefs in their mouths.
Of course, you and Kiva are practically sisters too now, aren't you, after knowing one another for all of nine (?) months ;D and so are Uma and Damini Doshi, so this could run for three chapters: two semi-finals and a final.
Are there any other pairs of sisters in Texas that I've overlooked? It's a big state, there must be a few. Oh, and tell Billy that since it was my idea, I want free beer and a ringside seat.
-
Are there any other pairs of sisters in Texas that I've overlooked? It's a big state, there must be a few. Oh, and tell Billy that since it was my idea, I want free beer and a ringside seat.
I was thinking Pam and Sue Ellen Ewing, but they weren't really sisters, were they?
-
Are there any other pairs of sisters in Texas that I've overlooked? It's a big state, there must be a few. Oh, and tell Billy that since it was my idea, I want free beer and a ringside seat.
I was thinking Pam and Sue Ellen Ewing, but they weren't really sisters, were they?
Tori and Amber are sisters. Tori is an immature pharmacist who was destroyed by Kelli at Billy’s. When last seen, she was being “trained” by Billy himself. Amber is a bratty college cheerleader who harassed me at Cynthia’s. She’s a little shit in need of a serious beating. Both Tori and Amber are in Frank’s photo collection.
I like the idea of two on two fights.
-
Are there any other pairs of sisters in Texas that I've overlooked? It's a big state, there must be a few. Oh, and tell Billy that since it was my idea, I want free beer and a ringside seat.
I was thinking Pam and Sue Ellen Ewing, but they weren't really sisters, were they?
Tori and Amber are sisters. Tori is an immature pharmacist who was destroyed by Kelli at Billy’s. When last seen, she was being “trained” by Billy himself. Amber is a bratty college cheerleader who harassed me at Cynthia’s. She’s a little shit in need of a serious beating. Both Tori and Amber are in Frank’s photo collection.
I like the idea of two on two fights.
Are there any other pairs of sisters in Texas that I've overlooked? It's a big state, there must be a few. Oh, and tell Billy that since it was my idea, I want free beer and a ringside seat.
I was thinking Pam and Sue Ellen Ewing, but they weren't really sisters, were they?
Tori and Amber are sisters. Tori is an immature pharmacist who was destroyed by Kelli at Billy’s. When last seen, she was being “trained” by Billy himself. Amber is a bratty college cheerleader who harassed me at Cynthia’s. She’s a little shit in need of a serious beating. Both Tori and Amber are in Frank’s photo collection.
I like the idea of two on two fights.
I'd forgotten those two were sisters. Tori, the pretty one who hilariously overestimated her chances against Kelli, and Amber, the brat who pinned you and hooked the knee right after Cynthia had damn near broken your back. Ouch! That must have hurt … Then later, listening at the bathroom door while you were crying your heart out in the shower – frigging herself, I bet. Sadistic little monkey! Yeah, you owe her big time.
-
I'd forgotten those two were sisters. Tori, the pretty one who hilariously overestimated her chances against Kelli, and Amber, the brat who pinned you and hooked the knee right after Cynthia had damn near broken your back. Ouch! That must have hurt … Then later, listening at the bathroom door while you were crying your heart out in the shower – frigging herself, I bet. Sadistic little monkey! Yeah, you owe her big time.
It may have been cruel but it was also one of the funniest things I've ever read here. Between that (Chapter 8: Friday Night Lights Out - https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.75), the scene at Billy's when Kiva's trying to stop Jolene climbing all over Jake while Kelli's fighting in the cage (Chapter 4: Day of Reckoning, https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.15), the scene at the kids' dance school where she and one of the other mothers are all but ripping one another's tits off on one side of the wall while their little girls are marching up and down to the strains of "The wheels on the bus go round and round" on the other (Chapter 5: Dance Mom Dust Up, https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.30), the parody of the garbage we men serve up on FCF (in Chapter 6: Life With Kiva, https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.45) and the scene in the latest episode where she's trying to have a meaningful relationship with a serial womaniser (Chapter 12: Love, Death, and Lies 4, https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.135), I can't decide which is the funniest scene in Kiva's Fight Journal.
In The Poacher, it's easy: Chapter Two.
In Fyre's Fight Journal, there are lots of funny scenes but my current favourite is the one in the garden centre AKA "Tinkerbell's Fairy Fight Club", which is also one of the sexiest (Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 35: A Kitty Kissin' Catbrawl).
To think I used to skip all the stories written by women! How many other gems have I missed?
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 38: That's the Spirit
"I know you said you didn't get a scholarship, but you did go... to college... didn't you?"
"Of course.... proud Horned Frog here." I say giving her the 'Fear the Frog' hand gesture oft alma mater, TCU.
I love that ('Fear the Frog'). Do colleges in the USA have hand signs like the gangs in LA?
-
I've just remembered: Jaymie, your wicked step-sister-in-law, has a sister too. (Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 24: A Family Affair
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=78153.90)
Allie, she's called, isn't she? She's about your size and age. Do you reckon Kiva could take her while you go one-on-one again with Jaymie? Or do we let Jolene and Paige slug it out with Jaymie and Allie first, and then pit you and Kiva against the winners? They'd be hanging from the rafters at Billy's for that one. Jaymie's a killer. Crowds love that.
-
I've just remembered: Jaymie, your wicked step-sister-in-law, has a sister too. (Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 24: A Family Affair
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=78153.90)
Allie, she's called, isn't she? She's about your size and age. Do you reckon Kiva could take her while you go one-on-one again with Jaymie? Or do we let Jolene and Paige slug it out with Jaymie and Allie first, and then pit you and Kiva against the winners? They'd be hanging from the rafters at Billy's for that one. Jaymie's a killer. Crowds love that.
I have a plan for Allie.... I've actually had it for years I just haven't got to a point in the story where it would work. It's actually getting closer to that point... now I just need the time to write :)
-
I've just remembered: Jaymie, your wicked step-sister-in-law, has a sister too. (Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 24: A Family Affair
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=78153.90)
Allie, she's called, isn't she? She's about your size and age. Do you reckon Kiva could take her while you go one-on-one again with Jaymie? Or do we let Jolene and Paige slug it out with Jaymie and Allie first, and then pit you and Kiva against the winners? They'd be hanging from the rafters at Billy's for that one. Jaymie's a killer. Crowds love that.
I have a plan for Allie.... I've actually had it for years I just haven't got to a point in the story where it would work. It's actually getting closer to that point... now I just need the time to write :)
Allie's nice, though, isn't she? (Unlike her sister). You'll have to find her a real bitch to take down.
-
I have a plan for Allie....
Er, you had a plan for Jaymie too, didn't you?
What was it Mike Tyson used to say: "Everyone has a plan, until they get hit in the face"?
(Make that: kneed in the belly and smothered with a sports bra). :(
-
I’ll go to work for you or watch your kids fyre, if it would help you! ???? I just want more of your stories! I can’t get enough of them!
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 38: That's the Spirit
"I know you said you didn't get a scholarship, but you did go... to college... didn't you?"
"Of course.... proud Horned Frog here." I say giving her the 'Fear the Frog' hand gesture oft alma mater, TCU.
I love that ('Fear the Frog'). Do colleges in the USA have hand signs like the gangs in LA?
Just discovered another one: the "Hook 'em Horns" of the University of Austin
https://www.mundodeportivo.com/uncomo/salud/articulo/significado-de-los-gestos-con-las-manos-21355.html
Cynthia doesn't have those (Austin panties) yet in her collection, as far as I'm aware. Or Rice. I bet she'd love Luann's Rice panties. Maybe she'll offer Kelli a trade: Luann's Rice panties for her own ones back. You'll have to make her kneel though again. And no deal at all until Charlotte womans-up and fights you. Whereupon, of course, you'll take hers off her. Those and Cynthia's back to back on their little hangers in that little box are gonna look so pretty. Where did Charlotte study? Any idea?
p.s. should explain for those with short memories that Cynthia collects the panties of the women she defeats (as do all the fine women in the Catpin Universe, of course) but with a twist: she asks them to wear the colours of the university or college they attended. She has a trophy cabinet with each pair of panties in a separate ziplock bag, with a label stating:
- the name of the opponent
the colour(s)
the name of the university/college,
and the hold she (Cynthia) used to finish the woman off.
Quite the sexiest and most hilarious hobby ever! Sure as hell beats trainspotting.
She was particularly keen to get Kiva's, as Kiva went to Yale. If anyone's the least bit curious to find out whether or not she succeeded, they can read the story here:
Kiva's Fight Journal, Chapter 8, Friday Night Lights Out
https://www.freecatfights.com/forums/index.php?topic=90742.75
-
Kelli and Kiva:
I have just “binge read” both of your Fight Journals over the last 6 days. While I was aware of how well received your work was, a lack of time and my significant interest in other writers on this site led me to procrastinate on reading your works. I started last weekend and finished yesterday.
I am exhausted. Not so much physically (although I did lose some sleep one night on one of your cliffhangers), but more emotionally. The twists and turns your characters have gone through over the span of these stories are remarkable. Your descriptions are so vivid, I feel the emotional roller coaster of the triumphant highs and the despairing lows. The fights are brutal and mostly the competitive, back and forth fights I enjoy. The supporting characters are excellent.
There are fight stories on this site, and then there are stories with fights in them, where the fight is part of the device to tell the story. Your stories are clearly in the second group, and they are superb. Your individual styles are different and your emphasis is different, but you are both talented and a delight to read.
I have been a reader of this site for well over a decade. I remember the past of this site when writers like Jonica, Gemma Rox, Laurie Breeze, the Scribbler, Jenn, Braveheart, and many others. all produced epic works. I would recommend that those readers who love long-form storytelling should search back into the depths of this site to find much of their great stories. Your Fight Journals are right up there with the best of their epics.
I hope you both continue these stories, but I understand life moves on and time becomes short. I just want to say thank you for the last few days of pure storytelling joy. I know I will read these stories over and over again in the future. It was a privilege to read them all.
Thank you again.
P.S. Kelli: I really loved the twists in your fights vs. Lily and Jolene. Against Lily we see the other side of you, the one where you were less than perfect in your past. Against Jolene, we were set up to expect one result, only to get a startling reversal. Other chapters, such as the great ones with your high school coach and with Cynthia, show the past emotional scars that make up the persons we become. All provided more realism and depth to the story and your own character. Finally, your fight scenes are some of the best descriptions I have seen here, detailing both the actions and the emotions with equal clarity.
-
Coachzzz,
Thank you so much for the kind words. Feedback, is one of the things I appreciate most. I will definitely be continuing FFJ, along with the Rivals, FFJ's MvsM, and the Catpin Chronicles- which is kinda what is taking me so long, lol. I bounce around writing on all of them and combined with a lack of time recently it has definitely slowed us down some. :)
Also, thanks for the appreciation of the fight scenes. That is something that I think my stories are a little unique in as those are truly a joint process with my husband designing the fights once, I tell him a few things that I want in them (since he has the experience, he makes them "logical" and realistic) and then I try to "live" the moment that he creates. Then, I try to put that into the writing. I have mentioned that I try to emotionally explore through the stories, I hope that is what comes through when I write them.
And as always, if you would like to see something in a story, feel free to contact me. I'm always looking for more ideas and inspiration. :)
-Kelli
-
Coachzzz,
Thank you so much for the kind words. Feedback, is one of the things I appreciate most. I will definitely be continuing FFJ, along with the Rivals, FFJ's MvsM, and the Catpin Chronicles- which is kinda what is taking me so long, lol. I bounce around writing on all of them and combined with a lack of time recently it has definitely slowed us down some. :)
Also, thanks for the appreciation of the fight scenes. That is something that I think my stories are a little unique in as those are truly a joint process with my husband designing the fights once, I tell him a few things that I want in them (since he has the experience, he makes them "logical" and realistic) and then I try to "live" the moment that he creates. Then, I try to put that into the writing. I have mentioned that I try to emotionally explore through the stories, I hope that is what comes through when I write them.
And as always, if you would like to see something in a story, feel free to contact me. I'm always looking for more ideas and inspiration. :)
-Kelli
Your fight scenes are fantastic but so's all the rest: the situations, the diverse, quirky characters, the amusing dialogue, the trash talk – I LOVE the trashtalk in FFJ! – and all the other funny stuff, like the alliteration and the wicked tricks and slights the fighters use to rile each other up before and during the fights, and grind the losers' noses in the dirt when the outcome is settled. Some accept their defeat like real ladies; they wipe away the tears and signal their submission in some unequivocal way. Others are left seething. These moments – which are gloriously sexy either way – are the most revelatory of character, and the characters are the single most important factor in making your stories so much better than the run-of-the-mill stuff most of the rest of us churn out. It isn't just blonde vs brunette; wife vs mistress; ethnic A vs ethnic B. It's this particular individual vs that one, and the characters are real enough to be recognisable, but exaggerated just enough to be funny.
And these are characteristics of all your stories - The Nemesis, The Rivals, The World on Fyre … not just Fyre's Fight Journal.
-
Tiberius: I could not agree more with your thoughts. The personalities of the characters, be they Kelli herself or one of the other main or supporting characters, provides the spark for us to CARE about what happens to each of them. So when one of these brutal fights happens, we CARE who wins. We CARE how the characters handle their wins and losses. That's why I feel the set-up is just as important as the fight scene itself. The emotions of WHY they are fighting are critical to how the story lands to the reader. Kelli does this part very, very well.
Kelli: Ah, so it is true that two heads are usually better than one. Congratulations to both you and your husband. Your collaboration on the fight scenes with your husband has produced an extended high quality series of fight scenes. Between the excellent fight scenes and the strong attention to characters (as noted above), your stories are not only great, but very re-readable, which to me is the true test if a story is great or not. Since my initial post this weekend, there are several chapters I have re-read, continuing to get enjoyment out of them.
Thank you for these stories. I will probably contribute some thoughts over in the Catpin Discussion Thread in the next day or two on what has happened so far and what could happen in the future.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 39: Forged in Fyre
"Wanna go for a walk... get some fresh air and get rid of some of this stiffness?" I ask rolling off of Jake. I'm still a little sore from my war with Cynthia on the frozen loading dock... well it started on an elevator, continued on the loading dock and finally came to an end in a dumpster. Easily one of my most hard fought victories but it's been nearly two weeks.
"Didn't we just do that?" My husband quips as I curl up against his chest. Jake is only a couple of days removed from his punishing pugilistic win over Samuel and is getting around a lot slower than normal. Those two beat the living hell out of each other.
Both of us decided to take a day off for a little rest and recovery. We dropped the kid off at school, hopped back in bed and had a nice quiet late winter morning to ourselves. I needed this, I think to myself, still cuddling naked in bed.
Through our window, I can see that the sun is out and it looks so beautiful in our neighborhood. The air is cool, not cold, and I can feel the outdoors calling me. Sore or not, we can't let a morning like this go to waste. Normally I'd want to go for a run, but neither of us are up to it. A walk would be more fitting for our lazy day anyway. Jake agrees and we get dressed. I grab a light jacket and we head out of the door into our suburban paradise.
We aren't very far and I can already feel my joints and muscles loosening up. I'm still a bit stiff but starting to feel pretty good as we pass by a house with another couple walking down the driveway. I know Annette lives in this part of the neighborhood, so I tend to avoid it out of habit.
Though, I should start roving over here more often, the houses here are bigger than ours but not massive like where Patricia lives. I bet the housewives are "catty-er" here. They are well off enough to not have to work, unless they want to. My guess is they have the time to be bored and indulge in a hobby like this and since they haven't quite reached the top, socially speaking, there's enough ambition and envy around to fuel the fire- plus, I need to have a rematch with that bitch, Annette. I just know I can take her now and after Jake defeated her husband, Blake, a few months ago, we have unfinished business as couples.
As we walk by the house, I can feel the eyes of the couple in the driveway on me. I steal a little glance and see that she has a "Catpin". Good to know if I ever want to find some trouble nearby. I also notice the husband is also wearing his "Rooster Pin". Even better. I definitely need to remember this address for when Jake and I are ready. They look like a great challenge.
We are a few steps past the property line when I hear the woman call out. "Really, bitch... you're just going to keep walking?"
"Excuse me?... what did you just call me?" I say, not believing my own ears as I turn back towards the woman.
The short woman, dressed in baggy sweats, is walking towards me and we are only a few feet apart when I finish speaking. "What I meant to say was... hey, you...you... blonde... headed.... skinny ass.... weak... stuck up... bitch.... You don't just walk by my house with your damn 'Catpin' on and your nose in the air, ignoring me." She growls, working herself closer with every word until we are nose to nose.
Wait? .. what? ... I'm not wearing my- oh shit, yes I am. I had left it on this jacket. I totally forgot about it. "I didn't realize I was wearing it... I'm not looking for trouble at the moment- maybe later, like this weekend. I see your husband has a pin, mine too. We could make it a family affair." I offer, not wanting to get into a fight in this condition but not wanting to look weak to this woman either. Surely, with both of them wearing pins, there's no way they'll resist the opportunity for a couples match in a few days.
"Bullshit, you're just a scared little slut, aren't you? Just like all of the other weak bitches around here. You may not have been looking for trouble but you found it, didn't you?... typical... you spoiled housewives- especially you snotty blondes all want to be catfighters until it's time to catfight. At least your man was smart enough to not wear his... Shane and I would destroy both of your little coward asses." The woman and her husband are now face to face with Jake and I.
"Hold up, you sawed off, little skank... I said I'd fight ya and I meant it. I'd prefer to do it this weekend, but if you're wantin' yer ass kicked today, I most definitely will be able to oblige." Perfect morning or not, sore body or not, my redneck roots tend to come out when some loud mouthed bitch starts calling me and my husband names- especially some short, bottle tanned brunette. Not to mention, I am still a little miffed about not getting to fight Anastasia when Jake fought Sam.
"Well, well, well.... looks like the little suburban housewife has some trailer park in her... Mats are in the home gym, skinny bitch... let's do this." The woman motions to their front door and all four of us walk that way. Jake and I follow the couple in and walk through a few rooms. I try to get look at the pictures that hang on the walls to get a better idea of the woman I'm about to fight. She definitely likes to have her picture taken but there were some family pictures as well. They have a boy and girl and, unsurprisingly, they all seem to be very into sports and competition. That's about all of the information I can gather before we get to a large room that has been converted to the impressive home gym and exercise area I've ever seen. "Welcome to The Forge, you flat assed bitch."
Immediately, I can tell that this woman has done this kind of 'fishing' before. There's a couple of folding chairs set up on opposing corners of what appears to be well used mat. With only a nod, Jake and I set up near one set of chairs. I pull off my sneakers, socks and jacket, then begin some light stretching while still in a long sleeved shirt and leggings.
Across from us, the hazel eyed whore strips off her hoodie, then kicks off her shoes and socks. With only a t-shirt on, I see something I wasn't expecting. Evidently this woman is some kind of fitness competition bitch or a bodybuilder of some sort. A fact that becomes clearer as my eyes dart around the gym and see numerous trophies and medals alongside pictures of her in a very skimpy bikini. This was a trap. Too bad for her, she doesn't know who I am. I'm the fucking Fyrecracka. I don't just flex in a too tiny bikini. I fight.
Even with the white t-shirt still on, I can tell that her torso and shoulders are heavily muscled, chiseled and defined- along with her arms. With her hoodie on, I also missed her thick neck. With her hands on her hips, the woman leers at me with a smirk. "Alright, you trailer park transplant... Now that you see what perfection looks like, you want to give up now, or is your inbred ass going to let me have some fun with you?"
We are now in each other's face again. I probably should be worried about fighting a woman built like this, but- me being me, I am more concerned with how much her attitude needs to be adjusted and her mouth needs to be forcibly shut. "Your arrogant ass is about to find out just how trailer park I can get.... How do you want to do this..." I realize I don't even know this woman's name, I guess I'll ad lib. "...you overcompensating...runty... 'roided out... rottencrotched... slut?" My head wagging back and forth with every word as we get forehead to forehead.
"You must really want your ass kicked, blondie.... I suppose we need to be properly introduced before I beat the living shit out of your dumb ass..." We are now jostling for position, each of us trying to own the center of the mat. "We're the Fitzgerald's... That mountain of muscular manhood is Shane and I'm Tanya- the bitch that's about to crush your white trash ass....I just had my last competition for the season... regional overall champion in my division... again." The brunette points towards a large trophy on a shelf next to a picture of her all oiled up in another way too tiny bikini. "Meaning I don't have to worry about having any silly restrictions... So, how about you pick the rules- I don't want your weak ass to have any excuses when I beat you."
"My name's Kelli Rose and my husband is Jake.... Since it seems that we are both on the competitive side and both of us are pretty sure that we are best woman on this mat this morning, I think only a 'Kiss the Kitty' match will do." I answer back. The loser having to humble herself by planting her lips on the womanhood of the winner seems like the perfect way for this proud bitch and I to settle it.
She doesn't even ponder my proposal for a second before answering. "I've always wanted to try one of those-"
"You'll only be kissin' it, sweetie, not getting to try it." I taunt back, cutting her off mid sentence. Muscled up or not, this mouthy bitch is barely 5 feet tall.
"You're such a bitch... You're on. But, let's raise the stakes, shall we?" She doesn't even flinch. We are both full speed ahead on a collision course that will leave one of us broken enough to swallow our pride, pucker up and press our lips to the other woman's pussy and I can't help but to be simultaneously excited and anxious about fighting this woman.
"So you want lose even more when I kick your ass?" I bark back. Full. Speed. Ahead.
".. First of all, you absolutely have to be the most delusional, fucking stupid cxnt I have ever had the displeasure of meeting since I started doing this last year... and, secondly, let's make a little wager... say, $100 dollars, per piece of clothing?" Tanya snaps, pulling off her t-shirt and tossing it to the ground, leaving her in just a white sports bra. That fucking annoying smirk returns. ".... Ante up, bitch!"
I get a good first look at my opponent's powerful upper body. Her arms and shoulders dwarf mine, she has a well defined and muscular six pack... Hell, every single muscle on her seems to be well defined and made even more visible by her deep, dark- definitely fake, tan. I gather Tanya to be a few years older than me, probably early to mid forties. Her brown hair hangs loose and her hazel eyes are exuding the confidence of a woman who has put in the work that few are willing to do to look like her and she knows that puts her in a different class than most women who wear a catpin.
I'm pretty sure this is a power play by this woman to get into my head and am somewhat impressed that she has only been fighting for a year. "I'm game, bitch.." I respond with just as much confidence. I pull off my t-shirt revealing my body and a sky blue sports bra, then tossing my shirt onto hers. Usually, I'm the more muscular or the leaner woman in my fights. That isn't the case, today. Other than being close to four inches taller, I don't have any physical advantages for me to exploit. Big deal, probably just show muscles. I'm a fighter.
Maybe I can get into her head, or at least show that I'm not intimidated. "And, I'll raise you." I say, removing my bra. I give her my bitchiest smirk before letting it fall into the pile.
Tanya's eyebrow arches for just a moment before returning back to her contemptuous glare. "Just how fucking dumb are you, cxnt?" The muscled mother mutters, ripping off her fancy, white, designer sports bra and throwing it on the growing pile of makeshift poker chips. With both of us now topless, I can see we finally have something in common- B cup breasts. Though, I'm pretty sure mine are bigger, or at the very least, perkier.
"You want to play, bitch?..." Tanya growls before shimmying out of her sweat pants. "Show everyone that pathetically flat ass of yours." The buffed brunette is now just dressed in only a small, black thong. While her legs aren't overly big like her upper body, the definition of her muscles from feet to her large muscular ass is beyond impressive.
Flat ass? I'm going to hurt this bitch so fucking badly. With a smirk and a scoff, I pull my leggings off. I kick them off and into the pile. Down to my conservative in comparison, sky blue panties, I have no intention of going any further and fighting this freak in the nude.
Thankfully, Tanya seems content to keep her panties on. If you can even call a small thong, 'panties', but she still can't seem to keep her inner cxnt in check and starts in again. "I'm surprised those little girl's panties don't have cartoon characters on them... you probably couldn't afford the fancy ones...I'm sure your man will enjoy seeing a real woman's body for a change.. instead of whatever it is that you call.... that." She dismissively gestures at my nearly nude body. "Now... let's step on the scales..." This bitch just doesn't stop with the mind games, does she?
We make our way towards the scales in the corner of the room. Next to it there is a ledger. Tanya opens it up. About three quarters of the page down, there's an open line where she jots my name and some other information, letting me watch as she writes. "Kelli... Rose... Neighborhood wife... mombod.... delusional, bitchy and stupid....5'5"..." The hazel eyed woman looks at me "Step on the scales-"
I cut her off as I step onto the device. "I'm five foot five AND a half.... you also left off 'badass'..." I bark back.
"Whatever you say, skank..." She turns back to the scale and announces loud enough for the men to hear. "One hundred, thirty-one pounds." What a bitch. "Somehow you've managed to be simultaneously skinny and a fat ass..." This fucking bitch. I'm so going to punish her. "Shane... what's your guess?"
"Well, it's post competition and your hydrating.... about one, sixteen, babe." The powerfully built brute answers like a stereotypical meathead. I think I can hear Jake's eyes roll.
Tanya steps up. "One hundred nineteen pounds...and I'm five foot one." She says, giving me another of her smirks, like that is supposed to bother me.
"Whatever, twat. I bet you and your husband always have to add an inch or two to your measurements." I hiss, failing to repress my need to trash talk back to this pint sized skank. While she was trying to poke some insecurity about my weight, I managed to look over the ledger to see if I knew anyone or could get a feel of how she has fared.
The quick glance revealed to me that Tanya has racked up an impressive amount of wins in a short time. I think I recognize several of the names as women from the neighborhood but I wasn't aware that they were catfighters. I do see two losses to women named Annette and Candace. Their sizes look to be the same as the two I know.... and have also lost to. Tanya shuts the ledger with a pop when she sees me trying to read it.
"That's none of your business.... let's fight, bitch." She growls, moving back towards the mat with a quick pace. I'm not far behind and the lack of any more talk signals that this fight is only moments away. We each walk to the corner of the mat where our respective husband is standing.
A quick peck on the cheek and "Go get her!" Whispered into my ear is all Jake offers, knowing that I am too focused for anything else. It looks like Shane does something similar to Tanya. So far it appears that the muscled pipsqueak and I have the same laser focus when it comes to fighting with neither of us breaking the stare down from across the mat. I have little doubt that this is going to be a war.
There is no bell, but both of us begin to move towards the center of the mat. Tanya holds the middle, her stance like a dare to lock up. This ain't my first rodeo, no way I'm getting into some kind of test of strength with some bodybuilding bimbo. I stalk around her in a circle, my hands raised and ready to rain down pain with my fists or feet if I see an opening.
I'm the first to strike, snapping the brunette's head back with a quick jab. I see the anger in her eyes flare before she charges at me. Quickly, I dart around avoiding her hands as she tries to grab me. She manages to scratch my ribs as I pull away but I'm able to sink my knuckles into her flanks while escaping to safety.
"C'mon, bitch!... Stop dancing around.... Fucking fight!" Tanya growls in frustration after a few more attempts end with similar results.
Staying focused, I press my attack and continue the assault, peppering the powerhouse with a plethora of punches. My rival might be strong, fit and tough, but she is starting to feel the effects of my fists early on. We may be only a couple of minutes into this ordeal but I've already forcing her to change tactics.
Tanya is now throwing a few punches and a sad excuse for a kick ever so often, but I can see this isn't one of her strengths. For every punch she lands, she is eating five or more. As in shape and strong as she is, it has to be disheartening to both her and Shane to see her gasping for air and limping around the mat with her hair and makeup wrecked in such a short time.
Even though I am brutally battering this bitch, I will give her this- she won't stop coming at me and every so often she is able tag me with a shot that reminds me of just how strong she is and that I can't get sloppy.
Tanya's knees buckle and she nearly falls after my last combination to her belly. I can see her eyes beginning to fill with some tears and she isn't able to keep her hands raised. I can hear her groaning as she plods around at a much slower pace than we started. She's hurting and losing focus. I can sense that there will be an opportunity to do some real damage soon.
Tanya finally has stopped charging in at me. She plods around slowly. Then attempts to go toe to toe with me. After I rock her in the first exchange, she shrieks, lunges in and grabs my hair. I retaliate in kind and we dance around the mat in a classic bitch clench. Again, I'm the one dealing out the lioness' share of the damage. I'll give this muscle bound bitch her due, she's as tough she is strong.
With her working her way in closer, I realize what her plan is but it's too late. Tanya wraps her arms around my chest and catches me in a bear hug. I groan as the woman's powerful arms and chest, begin to squeeze. "Oh God!" I cry out when she gets the hold locked in. My body is being crushed against her and I can hear my grunts echoing off the walls of the Fitzgeralds' gym. Out of instinct, I try to wrap my arms around her, but I'm only able to get them into her hair, weakly pulling and pushing, trying to find something to alleviate some of this pain.
Roughly, she keeps adjusting her grip until her arms are firmly around my ribs and she lifts me into my toes, periodically, shaking me like a dog with a snake. I can barely breathe and now I am frantically pulling the pint sized powerhouse's sweaty, dark brown hair. I've felt few legs scissors as devastating as this bear hug from this freak of nature. Tanya grunts with exertion and I groan in anguish. It's a futile effort and I can feel myself fading quickly. I'm straining just to keep my eyes open and hands on her.
My agonized moans haven't gone unnoticed by my foe. "You're... so...fucking.... done.... bitch!" Tanya growls working the hold relentlessly and methodically. I'm on the verge of panic now and desperate to escape. I'm pushing and clawing at her shoulders. For the first time, I can truly feel her power. Her shoulders and arms are rock hard. So unlike any other woman I've ever faced.
After what has to be close to five minutes of my lungs beings compressed, I feel my legs turning to jello and my arms are nearly limp, barely holding on to her hair. Finally, Tanya seems to be tiring as her grip of the bearhug slips from my lower ribs to just beneath my armpits. I'm now eye to eye with the much shorter woman. I can see the confidence return to her face as she watches me cling to consciousness and I am brought down to her height. Her tits, though slightly smaller but backed with muscle, have completely flattened and crushed mine. Despite my superior skills and all of my experience, her body, forged by years of hard work has nearly destroyed mine.
Tanya is straining to hold me upright as she drains the last bit of fight from me. My head, lolling as I fight for every single breath finally comes to rest on her shoulder. Tunnel vision begins to set in. I'm as limp as a ragdoll now. I had this woman all but defeated and now she has me. "You... pathetic... weak... soft.... housewife.." The leathery skinned musclehead sneers, emphasizing every word with another crushing flex of her granite like physique.
"Soon... bitch... your... ass... will... be ... fucking unconscious..." The fitness competitor is whispering angrily into my ear. "Then.... you'll .... wake up.... with the pussy of a clearly.... superior... woman pressed against your worthless... dick sucking... lips..."
Only seconds away from going out, Tanya's last few words bore into the last of my still functioning synapses, giving me one last, desperate idea. I bite down on the hardbodied whore's shoulder. The woman lets out an inhuman scream and slings me across the mat as she recoils backwards. "Fucking bitch... fucking bit me!" She shrieks to no one in particular, rubbing the very red bite mark.
I lie on the mat in a heap writhing and gasping. The oxygen rushes into my lungs freely for the first time in what feels like forever. I keep my eyes focused on Tanya hoping the bitch stays distracted since I'm pretty much wrecked and defenseless after her bear hug crushed me.
"I'm going to... fucking kill... you, slut!" Tanya rages as she begins to stomp towards me. I gotta get up. She can't fight me if we're throwing blows, I think to myself, hoping to wrench a little more out of my badly battered body. Try as I might, I can only make it to my hands and knees when I feel the furious fitness freak's fingernails dig into my scalp, yanking my hair.
The 'roid raging brunette bitch is holding me off the mat on my knees by my sweat soaked and matted blonde hair. She screams in my face and slaps my cheek before slinging me to the mat violently with an another incoherent roar. I roll across the mat coming to rest on my back in a pain racked daze. Before I can reorient myself, Tanya is on me. Pouncing on me as soon as she is within range. We roll off of the mat and onto the rough, rubberized floor of the Fitzgeralds' gym in a catball.
We roll once or twice and it becomes painfully clear that, while I am able to outwrestle her, she is just too strong for me to keep down. I'm using every trick and move I know from pulling her hair, scratching her skin to punching and kicking any available target only to be slammed back down to the hard floor on my back. I may be hurting her but I'm already exhausted and she keeps ending up on top. I have to figure out some way to slow this bitch down.
I'm not sure if being slammed onto the hard ground for the umpteenth time jarred loose another idea but I come up with a new strategy. I lock my legs around her ribs, try to wrap my arms around her head and hold on for dear life. Maybe a little dose of her own constricting medicine will do the trick. The brutish bitch lets out a muffled groan when the scissors lock in. She manages to gets us rolling again but I stay content to just keep trying to restrict her breathing, even if I'm the one on bottom. She is still able to bully me some, but, at least, I'm starting to drain her.
A few more minutes pass, both of us are drenched with each other's combined perspiration that is stinging the scrapes that we are now covered with from rolling across the gritty rubber flooring. I find myself almost completely spent but since I started using leg scissors and smothers, I have managed to even the score a bit and she finally begins to fade. We are now locked in a much slower paced fight as we each try to grind the last resolve out of our opponent. I mostly focus on squeezing her with my legs to keep the pressure on and her pained grunts let me know that it's working. I slowly but surely regain control of this fight.
The beautiful and buffed bitch knows that I am wearing her down and she is getting weaker with every passing moment. She desperately, begins using wild, yet powerful outbursts of pure physicality trying to get something going, nearly escaping but ultimately just using more and more precious energy as she flails.
During one of the frantic explosions of action as Tanya tries to escape from my body scissors, her head ends up between my thighs. With my knuckles buried deep in her long brown hair, I viciously clamp my legs around her neck and jaw. I hear her agonized groans as my head scissors tighten like a vise. For the first time, in this fight I can see her panicking. The brunette thrashes around wildly but I'm able to hold on. Our eyes are locked and she can't escape my gaze as she is trapped between my legs. I can see and feel the fight drain from her. She knows she's in trouble.
Tanya's panicked flailing begins to slow and her powerful outbursts have almost ceased. She moves only sparingly as we lie on our sides. In my mind, I'm a blonde anaconda, slowly crushing my prey. Watching her hazel eyes tear up with hopelessness. Seeing her contemplate giving in, kissing my womanhood that is already touching her chin and ending her misery.
The woman's eyes are red and the tears are flowing, her mascara smeared, she moans and groans, her powerful arms now weakly pushing and prying at my hips as I try to squeeze the last of her defiance out. "Fucking kiss... it... bitch....just... fucking do it.... now!" I command, my legs pulsing to emphasize just how far up shit creek with no paddle in sight she is at the moment.
"... fuck... you.... cxnt...." Tanya gasps out. "Fuck... you..." She says a little louder as she begins to try and get her knees. "Fuck... you..." She snarls this time, flipping me from my side to my back. I'm holding with everything I have now and her face is now changing through every shade of red. She is about to her breaking point, though she has managed to get her knees beneath her.
Despite the obvious pain, the over tanned woman seems to be regaining her focus. Next, I feel her hands clawing their way up my body until she finds my breasts. "Fuck... you... Kelli..." Tanya grunts out as her hands, strengthened by years of lifting weights latch onto my boobs and squeeze.
"My... fucking... tits!" I howl out in agony as she aggressively kneads my girls. In desperation, my legs tighten their hold. Both of us are now wailing from the anguish being inflicted by the other woman but neither of us is willing to relinquish our hold.
Through my tears I see all of the back and shoulder muscles of Tanya's championship physique flex as she lifts me close to a foot off of the ground before slamming me down onto the hard surface. Pain racks my body and my legs come apart, finally breaking my hold.
Using her grip on my aching breasts for leverage, Tanya slithers her way up my body until she is sitting on my belly. My talons are clawing and digging at her steel like hands as she continues to destroy the vulnerable titflesh but I'm unable to do as much as budge them.
"I'll... rip... your... fucking.... tits... off... cxnt!" She shrieks so blindly focused on wrecking my chest and causing as much damage as possible that no amount of pain will deter her. I can't stop screaming from the massive misery mounting in my mammaries from the mauling, but I continue to fight. I begin punching Tanya in her undefended ribs and belly.
I feel the fight reaching a crescendo. We are careening full speed towards our limits and neither of us will stop until one of us breaks. Everything becomes raw and intense as my world shrinks to just Tanya and I.
My eyes are closed tightly as I try to block out the pain. Though, with the amount of tears I feel streaming down face, I doubt I could see anything anyway. I can feel my knuckles crashing into Tanya's muscled torso over and over. I hear her groans getting louder and feel her muscles loosening with every impact. I know I'm hurting her, but the pitbull bitch refuses to release her grip.
I hear my own moans and wails as she keeps lifting me off the floor by my tits and slamming me back down. How much more can I take? How much more can she?
I keep hitting her. Again and again and again. As she keeps punishing me. Finally, I hear her whimper and she lurches forward. My knuckles finally breaking through her thick shield of muscle and really hurting her. She lays on top of me, her beefy frame trying to force some kind of clinch on the ground to protect her.
Feeling her resolve finally crack, has rejuvenated me somewhat and I keep sending my knuckles into her flanks until I finally feel her grip let up. I buck my hips, toppling Tanya from her mount and scramble to get on top. My hands immediately wrap around the brunette's throat and I pin her to the floor with the choke.
Tanya's hazel eyes bulge as I apply more pressure. She grabs at my hands. Then my arms and shoulders. I don't know if it's adrenaline or if she has just finally ran out of steam but her superhuman strength is gone. She presses and pries but only with the strength of an exhausted mortal woman. I hang on and keep squeezing. Her face says it all just before her arms slide down mine and come to rest on the ground- she has broken completely now...she's finished.
I relax my grip enough to let her breathe but keep it firm enough so that she knows I'm the one in control now. I feel her sculpted, strong body deflate, going limp and passive beneath me. I begin to slide my hips up until I feel my ass on Tanya's bare chest. Her head rests on the ground. She stares at the ceiling as I prepare my panty covered pussy by perfectly positioning it just within reach of my rival's lips.
As I look down at Tanya, all of the hate we had before and during our intense fight seems to have washed away. I see it in her eyes as well. We both fought like we were lifelong enemies even though we had just met, but now that it's over, it's like we both know that it was competition. For Tanya and I, the hate was a hatred of losing, not the other woman in this case.
While the broken brunette is still crying and her eyes are red and swollen, I can see the disappointment but as she stares up I can also see the respect. Despite all of the bluster, insults, bets, and mind games, when it came down to it, Tanya and I went to war just to see which of us would win. We are competitors not enemies.
The muscled mom lets out a long, resigned sigh, she has accepted the outcome. She, closes her eyes, lifts her head then I feel her lips press softly against the sweat soaked, sky blue panties covering the most intimate part of my body, humbling herself as she finalizes her surrender. "You.... win...." Tanya says in a whisper when her head comes to rest again on the floor.
After feeling her lips pull away from my womanhood and hearing her admit defeat, it's like the world expands back to its normal size. I become aware of more than just Tanya and the few feet surrounding us. I see Jake looking proud and giving me a wink. I see the concerned and disappointed look from Shane on the opposite side of the room. I see just how far we got from the relative safety of the mats as the final part of the match took place on the sandpaper like rubber flooring that is now a mess of sweat puddles and littered with loose strands of blonde and brown hair.
Normally after a win I get an extra jolt of adrenaline or something similar, but not today. Instead of rising to my feet, I slide off of Tanya's body and lie beside her. Several minutes pass with us simply lying on our backs bare chests rising and falling as we try to recover. Finally, I roll onto all fours, shake the last of the fog from my mind. Then struggle to my feet.
I look down at Tanya, still on her back. Her heavily muscled body still almost motionless. I study her. It dawns on me just how powerful she is, how fit she is, and I begin to realize that even though I am slightly bigger, I doubt many would have picked me to win this fight. Yet, here we are. Both of us missing some hair, faces red and swollen, knees, elbows, backs and forehead scuffed and scratched from the gritty floor. This was a war. Two women fought with everything they had until one of them broke.
She looks up at me, knowing that I am about to make her defeat official. She exhales and looks away, accepting her fate one last time. I plant my foot between her tits. I raise my arms in triumph, giving my best 'proud Amazon warrior' look to the cameras.
I step off of the brunette's chest and she rolls to her side as she begins to try to stand. Tanya struggles and fails. She is clearly in pain and completely spent. For some reason, I walk over to her and help her to her feet. Maybe it's sharing the experience of such a brutal fight against an equal. Maybe it's the realization that Tanya and I were just competitors. Maybe it's just purely out of respect, but I feel like she deserves this.
With the last of the adrenaline gone, we limp and stagger towards the chair in Tanya's corner. "Thanks, Kelli.... you're a hell of a fighter." She says when we reach her chair, her eyes fixed on mine and her hands clutching her battered ribs.
"And you're one of the toughest women I've ever met." I reply honestly. Tanya and I share a small hug that reminds me of how much my own ribs hurt and that doesn't even compare to how much agony my tits are in. We each can see how much pain the small hug caused and share a smile. I don't understand how we could do what we did to each other and share a moment like this. I'm just glad we can. I suppose it makes even less sense to a woman without a catpin.
As I stand back up, I hear a commotion on the mat. My eyes find Jake and Shane in the center of the mat in each other's face and not sharing in any of the camaraderie that Tanya and I seem to have found. Basking in the satisfaction of defeating what has to be one of the most dominant women in the neighborhood will have to wait. It looks like I know what the next adventure will be for Jake and I...
-
Basically, your willpower against her muscles. It was touch-and-go for a bit there but that only made it all the sweeter when she cracked..
Another great story with all the good stuff… peppering the powerhouse with a plethora of punches … Obliteration by alliteration.
-
Another great chapter in the FFJ, muscles balanced the fight, but toughness, skill and experience carry the day. The guys should have been checking on their awesome ladies instead of starting something. Thanks for sharing this one Kelli.
-
Another piece of art!
-
You've just turned a bulldog into a pekingese – the most miraculous transformation since that marriage in Cana of Galilee.
It's gonna be a devil, though, to get the lipstick stain out of those panties. Best not to bother. If you can't wear them again, you can always tie them to the aerial before you drive past her house each year on VE Day.
-
If you end up taking Tanya’s T-shirt, perhaps you can replace it with this one.
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 40: Crime and Punishment, Part I
Looking through the peep hole of my front door I see a familiar face. I swing the door open with a big smile as I remember how things went the last time she knocked on my door. "Hiya, Hannah-" I stop in mid greeting as I see that she is very, very pregnant.
The detective must see me doing the math in my head. "I met a guy a few days after our little 'episode'.....We've been together ever since." Hannah shows off a good sized diamond on her finger before continuing. "As far as this little one.." She rubs her belly lovingly. " ... I doubt she's Jake's, but I suppose it's possible... I mean, well we did... and he did ummm... it was a lot... and... umm... more than once... Well, you know. You were there... I saw you watching after all." She adds with a coy little smile that says she is most likely messing with me... probably.... hopefully...maybe... please be messing with me. Hannah's eyes light up and she can't help but laugh as she sees my face change several shades of red.
I'm still trying to process the good news as I usher my former opponent into my house and offer her a glass of ice water. "Sounds like you've... umm... been busy since we last saw each other.... oh, and congratulations on both accounts." I say with a smile, looking at the baby bump and the rock on her finger.
We catch up for a while before she gets to the real reason she is here. "Obviously, the Catpin court doesn't stop doing its thing even if I'm out of the game for a while. The court has temporarily reassigned my work to another woman and for some reason, there's a judge that wants your case reopened."
"Does that mean I should be expecting another knock at the door and another challenge in the near future?" I ask.
"Of course you should. Kelli, you know I like you... and your husband. So I wanted to give you a heads up. The woman that replaced me is different. She is going to try and catch you at some moment of disadvantage. My advice is for you to take it to her on your own terms." She says with a hint of concern.
"Ok... what do you mean?" I reply, confused.
"I'm going to give you the address of the judge's court... It's an actual courthouse. She is a real judge outside of the Catpin world. Look for Judge Rebecca Reynolds. Wear your Catpin when you speak with her clerk. Tell her you are Kelli Rose and want to turn yourself in... As with most things related to the Catpin, it will be trial by combat. She will most likely schedule Agent Deja DuBois to 'try' you. That will be better than an ambush by her."
"I'm assuming this... Deja DuBois is your temporary replacement?"
"Correct... Deja is a fed and new in the area but not to the world of the Catpin. Evidently, she works for some little known alphabet agency that doesn't do much and her day job leaves her plenty of time to indulge herself in stuff like this. I've only met her, I've never fought her. She looks strong and tough.... and I do know from conversations with her that she almost gets off on getting 'convictions'. Expect a war when you fight her."
"Thanks Hannah.... one more question. What happens if I'm convicted?"
"That will be up to Judge Reynolds. If I had to guess, I'd say she will put you on probation. Meaning, she will basically own your Catpin- I mean you'll still be able to continue on with fighting as you want, but she'll be able to tell you who, when and how you'll fight whenever she wants for some amount of time or a certain amount of fights- and when she gives you an order, you better drop whatever you're doing and go. Judge Reynolds can be a moody bitch. She may use you as an enforcer or she may decide to have some Amazon punish you.... Honestly, I don't know. She is a bit of a wildcard." She says with a shrug. "For what it's worth, I hope you win.... Besides, once this 'situation' is resolved, I still want a rematch." She says with a wink as she lovingly rubs the baby in her belly.
After some more catching up and chit chat, Hannah leaves me to process my situation. I decide to take her advice and drive to the courthouse to 'turn myself in'. On the drive over, I ponder how even in something like the world of the Catpin, power hungry people always seem to find themselves in a position where they can wield it. Hunting this Judge Reynolds woman seems like it might be a worthwhile endeavor once I am finished with her lackey.
I arrive at the old, historic looking courthouse and make my way inside. I use the directory and find the judge's chambers. Behind a desk in the ornate space sits a large woman in her early thirties with long blonde hair and a nice smile. The nameplate on the desk reads 'Haley Crowley'. The woman lowers her glasses and asks "May I help you?" Like I'm sure she probably does several times per day. I also notice the 'Catpin' on her lapel. This is the place.
"Yes, ma'am... I'm Kelli Rose and I'm here to turn myself in." I say with a businesslike demeanor. Haley's blue eyes light up with surprise and she gets a wry look on her face. She pulls a file folder from a locked drawer and thumbs through it. About halfway through she nods before looking up at me again.
"Oh... Very well.... Have a seat, Mrs. Rose... I'll let Judge Reynolds know you're here." Her voice becomes a mix of excitement and sadism as she speaks. I get a better look at the woman when she leaves to fetch her boss. She's a really pretty girl, great hair, immaculately dressed, but she is a big woman a good 5'9" and I bet she's pushing 200 pounds. I hope this Agent DuBois is closer to my size. If I have to fight Haley, it might be a problem.
I don't have to wait long before Haley returns. "Judge has scheduled your trial for tomorrow night at 9 pm.... dress for court- business attire and, I can't believe I have to point this out to some of you, wear a bra and panties underneath." The big blonde shakes her head before continuing. "... and bring your attorney- do not be late." The Judge's clerk finishes and escorts me to the door.
Walking back to my Jeep, my mind is racing. I'm going to fight. Why do I need to wear business attire? Why do I need an attorney? Who in the hell do I know that is an attorney? An attorney that has a 'Catpin' no less? I stop in my tracks before I get to the parking lot. "The Priestess!" I blurt out loud. Remembering that my first opponent at the Valkyrie's Palace is the current county D.A. and her office is across the street.
I march right into her office and see her secretary. "Tell Leticia that Kelli Rose is here to see her." I command putting both of my hands on the dumbfounded woman's desk. She looks at me blankly. "Now!" I bark.
The stern looking fifty-ish woman stands up to meet me, her, now visible, 'Catpin' attached to her lanyard with her ID badge. "Excuse me?... You can't just barge in here making demands-"
"It's ok, Janelle... I have open door policy for Mrs. Rose... She's a....umm... a friend." Leticia Montez, also known to me as the Priestess, says from the doorway of her office dressed in a smart looking suit. The secretary gives me a sly grin. She definitely knows what that means.
"Come on in, Kelli.." Leticia smiles as she motions me inside her office. She shuts the door as soon as we are both inside. "So... what's going on?.."
"And she says, bring an attorney.... I'm not even sure what that means... You're the only attorney I know that has a 'Catpin'... well.... here I am." I say, after telling her about everything that happened across the street which Judge Reynolds.
Leticia lets out a long sigh, pulling off her glasses and leaning back in her high backed, leather office chair. "Ahhh.... the 'Catpin' court.... and Judge Reynolds. I've heard that court does serve a purpose. Usually settling disputes, accusations of cheating or some other weird thing that might happen in a fight... but I've also heard that it can be used it for.... other reasons. I'm not exactly sure how it works- I've never been in front of it. What I do know is, Judge Reynolds is probably the most fair, most honorable judge in the county. She's great... but I've heard some strange stuff that has happened with her 'Catpin' court... I suppose almost all of us catfighters live double lives, don't we Lady Lonestar?" Secretive courts for a secretive society. Why am I not surprised?
"Ain't that the truth.... but what does she want with me?" I reply. I wonder what the Judge's name is at the Valkyrie's Palace. There's no way that she's not a fighter there.
"Who knows? ... Might be as simple as someone is paying her to harass you... or it could be that she has a use for you... maybe she thinks you actually did something. I don't know." She shrugs before smiling and continuing. "I haven't actually been a part of one of these trials, but I do know how they work- and I'd be happy to represent you. It should be fun to be the defense for a change."
"Fantastic!... How does this 'trial' work? And what's our next step?" I inquire of my newly acquired advocate.
Leticia goes on to explain that the 'prosecutor' and her will argue for the kind of fight that their clients want. By argue, she means Judge Reynolds will make them compete in various ways and the winner will get what they ask for- or most of it. The Judge could always decide that it was close and split the difference. After all of that has been decided, the real 'trial' will take place. Deja DuBois and I will fight it out. I win, it's over. I lose, the Judge will sentence me afterwards... that will be at her discretion and Leticia says she has no idea how that will go. Great, not much upside for winning and a whole lot of downside if I lose.
"It will probably be safer if I pick you up and drive. You might not be in any condition to drive afterwards. Here's my number text me your address. See you tomorrow night." She says giving me a hug as we walk out of the office.
Walking back to my Jeep, I realize how quickly you can bond with someone after sharing some of the experiences that we do in this world. You are stripped down to your very core when you fight another woman. You both get to see just exactly who the other woman is and what she is made of. I guess there's not much left to hide or many reasons to pretend once you've rolled around naked with another woman, trying to destroy each other in front of a crowd, is there?
When Leticia arrives to pick me up, I can see that Jake is nervous as I walk to meet her in my cream colored skirt suit with a crisp, white blouse. Normally, he'd be more upset that he's not getting to see me in action. Tonight is different, he doesn't like the secrecy of the whole thing. Neither do I, but , for some reason, I trust Leticia to have my back. "Take good care of her, Mrs. Montez." He calls out as we pull away in her Range Rover.
We are buzzed into the gated back parking lot of the courthouse and met by Haley. She leads us in the back door and to the freight elevator. We go down to the sub basement of the building. It's clear that this part of the building rarely sees anyone and it does give off a bit of a creepy vibe. We finally arrive at what appears to be a courtroom. Leticia says that she remembers hearing rumors that there used to be a courtroom in the basement that was used for mock trials or other learning activities back when she was clerking for a judge.
We walk in and see where the 'trial' will be held. It looks just like you would expect an old courtroom to look. Dimly lit, lots of wood, leather, and marble everywhere. The only thing that sticks out is the large, off white canvas covered mat in the center of the room. It looks like it has been there for decades and bears the evidence of countless fights from yesteryear in the rust colored smears and splotches of dried blood and sweat that are scattered all over it.
The door opens again and the prosecution enters. A short, busty, strong looking black woman in blue pantsuit enters followed by... No. Fucking. Way..... My jaw hits the floor as Lily Graham walks into the room. How could I have forgotten she was an attorney? She met Mike in law school.
"Kelli... what's wrong? You look like you've seen a ghost." Leticia whispers to me as the two women make their way to their places on the other side of the mat.
"That attorney... she's my ex husband's wife. She hates me more than anyone I've ever known..." I whisper back.
"You're Mike Graham's ex?... Interesting. I've often wondered if Lily was naturally a bitch or if something made her that way... I've wanted to fight her myself on several occasions. I never knew she had her 'pin'....I've always suspected as much... it makes sense that she would." Letty thinks out loud while we watch them enter.
"If she is as tough of a lawyer as she is a fighter, I can understand why." I reply. Lily is glaring at me with the same hatred she had the time we met in Billy's cage.
"You've fought her?... You're just full of surprises, aren't you, Kelli?... Definitely not some run of the mill, vanilla, suburban housewife are you?... I've got to know, did you win?"
I smile slightly. "Of course I did... but just barely." I add. It was far from one sided. Lily and I had a war when we fought.
My attorney lets out a sigh. "Good... We'll see how her and I stack up during arguments, won't we?"
Just then, Haley loudly calls out "All rise!" Judge Rebecca Reynolds enters the courtroom in her black judge's robe, her auburn hair tied in a tight, no nonsense bun, blue eyes focused and intense. She confidently strides to her high back leather chair at the head of the room.
"Before me is the case of Kelli Rose... also known as The Fyrecracka..." The judge then sighs, clearly deciding to not put on the act anymore. "Honestly, we all know the charge is bullshit, but the council has decided that you need to be tried, Mrs. Rose... None of us really have a choice do we?" Judge Reynolds says matter of factly. If I needed any confirmation that the Catpin justice system is not based on the American justice system, this is it. "Will the defendant state her name?"
"Kelli Rose, ma'am." I reply.
"Who is representing Mrs. Rose?" Judge Reynolds drones on.
"Leticia Montez, your honor."
"Who will be trying Mrs. Rose?"
"Special Agent Deja DuBois, your honor." My soon to be opponent answers.
"And finally, who is representing Agent DuBois?"
"Lily Graham, Judge... good to see you, Judge."
"Likewise Mrs. Graham." Lily and the Judge seem to be on good terms. That might be a bad thing.
"Let's not waste anymore time... have you each decided what type of fight you want to have in order to settle this matter?.... Mrs. Montez?"
"My client would request the truest test of one woman against another- a no holds barred, catfight, your honor." Leticia says firmly. We decided that I am at my best when I can throw everything, including the kitchen sink at a woman.
"And your, client, Mrs. Graham?"
Lily glances over at me with a smirk before looking back towards the judge. "Agent DuBois wants a standard boxing match requiring a knockout .... with the twist of making that blonde cxnt kiss the superior kitties of Agent DuBois and I for a... very slow... ten count." My ex's wife taking the time to cut her eyes at me again with hateful glare. "In the nude of course ...She wants to show the court and everyone else here that this soccer mom is just another weak, adulterous whore who deserves a thorough beating after her numerous crimes."
"Oh my... there's a lot of distance between those two... Mrs. Montez, Mrs. Graham, are you two prepared to settle this or does one of your clients agree to the other's requests?"
Leticia looks at me. I shake my head in the negative. "I am ready to settle it, Judge." She replies.
"Let's do it, bitch." Lily growls at my attorney.
"Well then... you've got five minutes and we will begin. Get ready... bras and panties, ladies." The judge says.
Leticia and I go to our corner of the room. "That wasn't quite what I expected... In retrospect, I feel like I should have called them bitches or cxnts... I don't get to do that in real court." She says with a smile. I giggle a bit at that and it relaxes us both.
"Sorry you have to do this, Letty." I say as we begin to walk back to the center of the mat.
"No worries... it might not be a real fight, but getting to go at it with Lily in some fashion has been on my wishlist for a while now."
All four of us are now standing in our bras and panties in front of the bench as Rebecca and Haley, also now stripped to their underwear, loom over us. Evidently, everyone must be dressed to the lowest common denominator. The scene is simultaneously silly and surreal, yet it somehow seems fitting for the Catpin world.
"Mrs. Montez, Mrs. Graham... the first contest will be a test of strength to see what these two women will be wearing." Judge Reynolds says, motioning the two attorneys to the center of the mat. "First one to force their opponent to a knee, wins."
"Let's see what you've got, Lily." Leticia growls as the two interlock fingers of their first hand.
"More than some politician pretending to be a half way decent attorney." Lily snaps back while the fingers of their other hands weave together.
Haley is making sure the two are keeping it fair while we all wait for the command from Rebecca.
"Begin!" The judge shouts.
The Asian attorney is about an inch taller than Letty, but the Hispanic DA is about five pounds heavier. I'm not sure which one has the advantage. With both of them grunting and groaning as they strain to overpower each other, my memories of them being equally strong seems to be accurate. Several minutes into the contest, my bronze skinned advocate begins to turn the tide against her golden tanned adversary. Lily curses as she begins to fade and her knee is driven to the canvas.
"Mrs. Montez wins...Bra and panties it is." Judge Reynolds rules. She continues on without giving the attorneys a break. "Next... how about you two busty bitches use those big tits to decide if these two women are going to be in a catfight or boxing it out with a classic Tit Fight. " Haley and the Judge are the first to slip off their bras, the rest of us follow suit, leaving us all topless in our panties.
The two big chested barristers begin to move towards each other to lock up and let their assets make the arguments. Again, having fought both of these women, I am aware of the gifted nature of their tits. Though before, I mostly just noticed that they were significantly bigger than me. Tonight, I can see that they are close to equals. Both of them have to be blessed with D cups.
Haley, the only woman here bigger up top than them, steps in to make sure they lock up evenly and fairly. Honestly, I am not equipped for a contest such as this, so I have no idea who has the advantage as they begin.
With the two women tied into what looks like a mutual bear hug, Judge Reynolds gives the command to begin. Lily and Leticia begin jostling for position and pressing their chest into the other woman's. I can't really tell what is going on or who is winning but they both are groaning and swearing at each other and shining with perspiration within a couple of minutes.
As they continue to grind their massive mammories against one another they lose their tight bear hug they started with. Now they've added in smashing and ramming into the mix. A few minutes later, Lily begins to drive Leticia back a step at a time until she has the District Attorney's back against the judge's bench. The Priestess is moaning loudly as my ex's wife begins to slam her chest into her over and over. I can tell Letty is on the verge of tears when she finally gasps out "Stop!.... I give...". Lily slams her titanic tits into her defeated opponent once more before Judge Reynolds admonishes her. My advocate slides down, coming to rest on her ass and covering her aching tits.
"Mrs. Graham wins this round... boxing only, no wrestling on the ground, grabbing your opponent or any of the like.... On second thought, since Mrs. Montez performed admirably, I will allow everything you to do anything with your hands as long you're standing.... Mrs. Crowley, please retrieve the gloves." Rebecca looks at Leticia. "Mrs. Montez... I'll give you five minutes to collect yourself and speak with your client.
The fiery Asian attorney turns back towards me, giving me the finger and mouthing the words "Fuck you!" before smirking then strutting back to Deja's corner.
I want to go help Leticia so badly as she staggers back to me. I can tell she is tired and hurting after Lily destroyed her in the titfight, but I know that isn't allowed.
"I'm so... sorry, Kelli... I didn't expect her to do that to me." The Priestess says softly as she finally gets back to me. I assure her that it's fine and while she knows I like to use every weapon God gave me in a fight, I can throw hands pretty damn well. Though deep down, I am a bit worried. Everything about Deja screams that she is a boxer and if I am confined to gloves and punches only, it may be a huge disadvantage for me. "Maybe ask for bare knuckles.. might help if she's a great boxer and the judge said you can use hands for anything, right?" She says, finally getting her breath back.
"Good idea.... are sure you want to request it and do another challenge?" I ask.
"Absolutely... I need to get some payback from that bitch..." Leticia growls. "Your Honor... My client requests that her and Ms. DuBois fight with bare knuckles instead of gloves." She asks, turning back towards Judge Reynolds.
"We won't agree to that, Judge. Although, I understand someone with a face like Mrs. Rose's making such a request." Lily answers quickly. Fucking bitch. The two other women are definitely aware of our little tactic and having none of it.
"Very well.... Mrs. Montez, Mrs. Graham... To the middle of the room... arm wrestling for this challenge." Judge Reynolds commands.
Lily confidently strides to her place while Leticia is a bit slower to get to her mark. She is clearly still hurting after taking the loss to her rival in the titfight. Both women lie down on their bellies. Haley gets them set up and makes sure they are in a neutral position before Rebecca barks "Go!"
The two attorneys grunt and groan for only a couple of seconds before the Lily starts to overpower my advocate. Growling out "Weak bitch!" before slamming the Latina's hand to the mat. Leticia hangs her head. I can tell she is disappointed that someone she despises is starting to impose her will during these challenges.
"Boxing gloves it is... Mrs. Graham wins another one." The judge says before moving in to the next challenge without giving the women another break. "With most of the general rules decided, I would like to revisit the stakes... It would seem that a kiss the kitty moment would be a bit gratuitous after fighting to knockout, but I will let you request it, Mrs. Graham."
Lily and Deja quickly talk as Leticia continues to struggle. Lily confidently speaks up "Ms. Dubois still requests that the loser bitch show us how pathetic she is by kissing the kitties of the winner... and her attorney after her weak ass has been knocked out, your honor."
"Mrs. Montez?" The Judge inquires. Letty has made her way back to me by now. She seems a little more recovered than after the titfight. She apologizes for losing the arm wrestling challenge and I let her know that I don't think this is worth her enduring any more pain. She smiles, but she is adamant that there's no way she is going to agree to having me kiss Lily's kitty if I lose. From the fire in her eyes, I can tell that this is more about getting another shot at Lily than anything. Though, I'm not complaining.
"Your Honor... Mrs. Rose will not agree to indulging the revenge fantasies of a scorned cxnt that Mrs. Rose has already defeated-" Leticia says forcefully while glaring at her rival litigator.
"Fuck you, Leticia-" Lily erupts in a rage before Rebecca cuts her off.
"Control yourself, Mrs. Graham!.... Another outburst like that and I will have Haley sanction you. Do I make myself clear?" Out of the corner of my eye I see the big blonde cracking her knuckles and wearing a smirk.
"My apologies, your honor." My ex husband's wife says, her face reddened. If nothing else, it seems Leticia has learned that Lily has some buttons that can be pushed.
"Seeing as you two women seem to have an unusual amount of disdain for one another, I think another challenge to submission is in order... force your rival to give up and you win.... oh, and it will be tit mauling only... Get your claws up and.... begin!"
Uh oh. I think to myself. After her boobs were already brutalized, I don't hold out much hope that Leticia can win this one, but with the hate that her and Lily are stoking between one another, she definitely has a chance.
Across from my advocate, it is clear that Lily is enjoying these challenges thus far and her face is projecting confidence and arrogance as they two women lunge at each other. Both of them let out blood curdling screams when their nails begin to sink into one another's soft, vulnerable titflesh. Both women are snarling, cursing and crying as they dance around in a circle, ripping, twisting, clawing and scratching each other's breasts. It's one of the most painful tests I've ever seen and as the battle goes on, the two women begin to let out some of the most inhuman sounds I've ever heard.
The two women are clearly going after each other more out of hatred towards each other than any concern for advocating Deja's or my desire for or against the post fight extra curricular activity that is on the line. I have to give it to Leticia after taking the initial boob beating, she is giving as good as she's getting in this one. Unfortunately, after close to five minutes of mammary mauling, Lily again, begins to take control, finally forcing Letty to her knees and making her blubber her submission.
"Mrs. Graham wins again... For my own amusement, I am going to alter the request a bit... after being knocked out, the losing woman will kneel before her conqueror and kiss her kitty... her attorney will do the same to the winning woman's attorney- for the requested very slow ten count, just like the one in the fight."
Both women collapse to the ground after Rebecca rules in Lily's favor. They are each bawling and moaning as they roll around, massaging their breasts, trying to soothe the pain. I feel terrible that Leticia is having to endure all of this on my behalf and now she is tied into the stakes somewhat. I owe this woman.
The judge asks if we have any further requests for the rules. At this point, I don't want to make Leticia do anything else and get hurt on my behalf. This is going to be a boxing fight and that's been settled. It's not optimal but not terrible. Anything else is just tweaking the rules and not worth it to me, but again, Letty wants to keep fighting. She talks me into having her request that the fight not be broken into rounds. Her logic is that I am in better shape than Deja and if she doesn't have any breaks, I can wear her out. I have no counter argument there and I am glad that she thought of it.
The Priestess makes the formal request and predictably Lily rejects it. After seeing how much pain Lily and Letty are in, Judge Reynolds gives two women a ten minute break before telling them that there is one final challenge remaining. If Leticia wins, we will just slug it out until one of us is knocked out. If she loses we will have three minutes rounds until it happens.
The challenge itself should be interesting. It's belly punching until one of them gives up. The twist being that I will be sending my knuckles into Lily's stomach and Deja will be punching Leticia. If nothing else, the challenge gives me a chance to inflict a little retribution on Lily.
As the ten minute recess winds down, Leticia and I get ourselves ready. Haley directs all four of us to a well worn area off to the side of the mats with a long bar that the two lawyers are instructed to hold on to as we dish out the pain. Deja and I stand facing our opponent's attorney, ready to unleash our fists on their exposed bellies.
With Lily and Leticia gripping the bars, we are ready to begin the last challenge. Lily and I are face to face again for the first time since our fight in the cage. I think she hates me more now, if that's even possible. "C'mon, you weak fucking bitch... hit me!" My ex husband's wife snarls.
"Proceed." The single word command comes clearly from Judge Reynolds followed by the near simultaneous 'thuds' of Deja and my fists smashing into the lawyers' stomachs. Both women groan but maintain their grip on the bar.
"You're getting your ass kicked tonight, cxnt!" Lily barks nastily now that we are face to face. I really didn't have any animosity left for this woman after our fight. Hell, I kind of pitied her for what I had done, but she has done her damndest to rekindle it.
"Again." Rebecca commands. Two more 'thuds' followed by louder groans.
"Is that all you have? You Homewrecking whore?" Lily grunts out. This fucking bitch...
The procedure repeats another three times, before both Leticia and Lily both drop to a knee after the last punch. The judge gives them a ten count to get back to their feet or give up. Leticia is first, but both make it.
Lily glares at me silently as she grips the bar once more awaiting the next command of "again" from Rebecca.
"What's the matter, Lily... nothing to say now?" I taunt with her not trash talking me and my history of infidelity with my ex husband.
She says nothing but her eyes are very clearly shouting "Fuck You!" to me.
I hear the judge give the next command and I let my fist fly again. This one slams into her belly with the loud unmistakable sound of knuckles crashing into flesh. Lily groans and falls back down to her knees, whimpering.
Next to us, Letty is able to absorb the blow from Deja and stay standing. I look at her and give her an appreciative nod. Judge Reynolds' count reaches ten with Lily still on her hands and knees. "Mrs. Graham... do you submit?" The judge asks. The Asian attorney shakes her head to signal she does not.
"Get her on her feet, Mrs. Rose." Rebecca orders. I reach down and grab a fistful of the woman's jet black hair. She groans as I pull her to her feet and hold her upright against the wall. "Again!" Judge Reynolds barks.
I see Lily's eyes go wide when my fist buries into her gut again. She doubles over before falling to the floor once more. ".... I give...." she mumbles with her face against the carpet.
"What was that, counselor?" Rebecca responds. Unless I'm mistaken, the judge is enjoying this a bit. So much for them being close, I think to myself.
Lily gets to her elbows. She composes herself slightly, though she is still gasping for air. "I give.... your honor..." my ex's wife manages to groan out between breathes. I can't help but to smirk a little while watching her struggle on the ground. Leticia gives me a small smile. She is obviously hurting but proud of winning that last challenge.
"Mrs. Montez takes the last challenge... With that, it appears everything is settled. The trial of Mrs. Kelli Rose will be against Agent Deja DeBois. You have ten minutes to prepare yourselves, ladies. Mrs. Crowley will advise the parties of the rules after the brief recess." Rebecca announces as she makes her way back to her chair to preside over the fight.
To be continued...
-
Fyre's Fight Journal, Chapter 40: Crime and Punishment, Part II
Letty and Lily are still recuperating on the floor around where the belly punching took place. Finally Leticia looks to be in better condition than Lily- who is still clutching her tummy and sitting there red faced and teary eyed. I have to admit, that did feel pretty good.
I help my attorney to her feet and assist her back to our side of the courtroom. She helps me put on my gloves and cinch them down before she sits in the leather chair from which she will watch Deja and I go at it. "Thanks so much for everything, Leticia... You didn't have to do this but you did. If you ever need anything, just ask... I owe you big time." I give her an appreciative hug, taking care not to touch her brutalized boobs.
"Don't mention it.... it was nice to get my claws on Lily Graham. Her and I definitely need to have a fight.. a real fight.. one of these days... I just wish I could have done more. Deja looks strong, but so are you. Give her hell, Kelli." Leticia says as we wait. We continue to talk about possible strategies against Deja for until we see the big blonde begin to make her way to the mat.
Once she is in position, Haley motions Deja and I to join her in the center of the canvas.
"Good luck, Kelli... you got her, girl." Letty says as I start towards the mat. I make my way towards the judge's assistant and can't help but to think about how it doesn't matter who comes with you to the fight, or is there watching you, this is where I am alone in this. In a few minutes, it will be just Deja and I. From this point on, it's just us settling a question. No outside help. No excuses. The court, the stakes, the whole show with attorneys and the formality of a black robed judge- none of that really matters anymore. Or, it won't until afterwards anyway.
The dark skinned woman and I are now face to face for the first time. Our focus has shifted to the woman we are about to do battle with now. I begin taking stock of the shorter, curly haired woman standing only a couple of feet away.
Something about Agent DuBois gives me the feeling that she enjoys this type of thing much more than she would a "regular" catpin encounter. She gives off an aura of confidence and sadism. My guess is she likes the psychological aspect of forcing her opponent to fight on her terms. Though, as calculating as she seems, she may just see this as the type of fight giving against me that gives her the most advantages.
Our gazes meet and her brown eyes seem more interested in intimidation rather than sizing me up. Though, what I gathered from Hannah is that she probably has a file on me and already knew what she was getting into well before tonight. I glare back at her, letting her know that it'll take more than an unblinking stare to get into my head. Her face is fairly average and her haughty demeanor isn't helping her attractiveness any either. Her smooth skin is nearly as dark as her shoulder length, naturally curly, black hair and is still shining from the sheen of perspiration that she worked up while pummeling Leticia's stomach and the hot, humid environment of this underground courtroom.
She is a couple... maybe three inches shorter than me, but looks strong. Her legs are thick and muscular as are her arms. She is much softer than I am but her body exudes power. She is probably five or ten pounds heavier than me despite the height difference. She definitely seems proud of her much larger chest... one that rivals Lily and Leticia's. Though Deja's might be firmer and more impressive since she is still in her early thirties and has large, erect dark nipples. Having to punch it out against this powerful woman without the use of all of my normal weapons is going to be a tall order.
My eyes don't break their stare from Deja's as Haley begins, "Ladies, tonight's trial will be decided by knockout only...you will be wearing the provided gloves... you will break any holds and clenches when I or Judge Reynolds tell you to... The litigants will be wearing.."
The big blonde, eyes Agent DuBois and I up and down, before continuing. Deja is in a small, pair of turquoise blue panties, while I'm dressed in a similarly cut, lavender pair of panties. "It appears that issue has been rendered moot. Do you both understand the rules?" She looks at me, I nod that I do. Next, she looks at Deja, who indicates the same. "Take three steps back.." Both of us do. "... and..... Fight!"
As soon as the command is given, Deja and I launch ourselves at one another. I feel my gloved fist slam into the black woman's jaw just as I am nearly folded over as her glove sinks deep into my belly. Neither of us, flinch and we both continue to swing away. After the furious opening salvo, I've absorbed somewhere near a dozen and a half punches that have my head ringing, my eye swelling and my mind dazed to the point I have I can only focus on the woman in front of me while the rest of the bizarre courtroom scene disappears from my consciousness as I stagger backwards unsteadily. This damn bitch knows how to throw a punch.
Across from me I see my curly haired opponent similarly wobbling from our exchange. I landed just as many blows as she did and it shows. Her eyes are watering, wild and unfocused, a small trail of blood trickles from her nose. I hurt her.
After our initial attempt to overwhelm the other woman through sheer violence, both of us are more cautious. She drops into a traditional boxing stance, gloves up, chin down as she begins to circle around me. Confirming my suspicions that she is a trained boxer. I'm definitely more of a brawler than anything else and it definitely shows in my more vertical, plodding stance.
I see Deja wipe her nose with her glove and check the blood smeared on the back of it. "Fuckin' old ass bitch....I'm gonna make you pay for that!" She growls, still stalking me circularly around the court room.
"I'm right here ... and there's more where that came from, cxnt!" I snarl, loading up my hands ready to keep fighting.
We move around for a few more seconds before I tag the side of the younger woman's head again with another big hook that staggers her. I follow up with another. This time she blocks it and I'm hit with a lighting fast body blow combination that nearly buckles my knees.
I snap her head back with a straight punch to the nose only to eat another combo this time punctuated with a hard right to my jaw.
I shake it off and continue pressing Deja, swinging hard and relentlessly, if not a bit recklessly. Every time I hit her, I can tell I'm doing damage but it's coming at a high price. She stings me with vicious combinations in every exchange. Punch for punch, I hit harder, but I am taking a lot more pain than I am dishing out.
The fight begins to slow as Deja's constant counterpunch combinations steadily grind away the advantages of stamina and toughness I previously had. My ribs are aching and breathing is becoming a chore with my body taking the brunt of the punishment.
I feel myself getting desperate and the reality of the situation is setting in that I am outmatched. If I cover up and try to protect myself, Deja picks me apart with a slow and steady portion of precision punches. All I have left is a puncher's chance and this short slut can take shot- then makes me pay dearly for it.
I'm hanging in there, still fighting, still punching but withering quickly. The strong, stocky woman has seized complete control of this fight and she knows it. "Your weak ass is mine now.." Deja growls, just before unleashing another barrage of body shots that pepper my ribs and arms as I focus on protecting my head.
Even if the black woman's leather clad fists aren't hurting me that much, the combination does force me back another couple of steps and I feel the wall of the courtroom against my back. I realize she has trapped me in a corner and is setting me up for a knockout punch. I narrowly, dodge the big right hook aimed at my jaw before sending a retaliatory uppercut to her tit.
The agent lets out a loud groan but doesn't back off, driving me back into the corner with a shoulder that slams into my chest followed by another stiff body blow that connects inches above my womanhood. My eyes bulge from the pain and I nearly fold over from the pain.
I'm in trouble and quickly wrap my arms around Deja, forcing a clinch. For a moment the action grinds to a halt as we wrestle and struggle body to body. Sweat covered, contrastingly colored tits and bellies pressing against one another in a test of strength as I frantically try to escape and she strains to keep me trapped.
Our faces are cheek to cheek and our lips brush each other's ear with every increasingly ragged breath as fatigue grips both of us. "Not ... saying... much... now... are... you... bitch?" Deja grunts in a loud whisper as she methodically begins to overpower me.
I hear myself let out a painful, distressed moan when my bare back settles against the wall once more. My escape attempt failing, the ebony enforcer demonstrating her dominance once more by keeping me pinned in the corner. I am crestfallen.
As if she can feel the wind leave my sails, Agent DuBois goes to finish this. I feel her fist bury itself deep into my belly. Then another punch crashes into my naked tit sending a shock throughout my body as she creates space before shrieking and sending a savage blow to the exact spot above pussy as before. I realize my hands have dropped to cover my brutalized body.
"Good... night... bitch!" My dark skinned adversary growls. The impact from the devastating combination is nearly paralyzing. My eyes go wide knowing I can't dodge or defend what's coming. It's like the world is moving in slow motion. I'm powerless as I watch Deja's gloved fist speeding towards my face.
I feel my head whip around when her punch connects flush with my jaw. My ears are ringing and everything is out of focus. I feel my body fall into the wall and slide down it until I am lying on my side, my cheek resting in the floor. I'm in a haze, my eyes glazed. The only sound I can hear is my own rapid, irregular breathing. I have no concept of time or anything else.
I begin to become aware of muffled voices as I slowly shake my head to clear the fog from my mind. My instincts are commanding me to get up. I struggle, trying to rise, I collapse twice before only making it to my elbows.
The voices become clearer and I realize it's Lily wildly screaming every insulting obscenity imaginable. I also hear Letty trying to encourage me to get up, the concern in her voice is unmistakable. My body wants to lay back down but I will myself onto my hands and knees.
You gotta get up, Kelli. I tell myself, shaking my head again. I'm starting to get my wits about me again. I'm not sure how long it has taken, but it has to have taken the judge at least half of a minute to descend from her bench and she is just now starting her count as she stands above me. "One!..." She shouts then looks at all of the other women in the trial before shouting "Two!..." and repeating the process as if she is confirming each number with everyone.
I'm still a bit groggy and my chest is still heaving as I try to force more air into my lungs as I hear Rebecca's very slow count reach four. Then I hear Lily's hate switch from me to Leticia. "Hey Montez, this weak bitch is about to cause to you to kiss my pussy... You sure know how to pick a loser.."
The thought of causing Letty any more trouble lights the fire inside me. I'm not letting these bitches know I'm hurt. I shake my head once more and hop to my feet just after the judge shouts "Six!"
I'm still wobbly as I bring my hands up to face a now smirking and overtly cocky Deja. Haley gives us the command to resume our battle and we start towards one another once more. "Dumb ass bitch... you should have stayed down." The black woman barks, her voice filled with contempt.
I only glare back at Deja. I'm too out of breath and my jaw hurts way too much to even think about talking trash at the moment. Across from me, the shorter woman is looking much fresher. She is bouncing on the balls of her feet and circling me like a predator stalking her prey as I plod around the room flat footed and slowly.
Her skin is drenched and shiny with sweat. Of course, so is mine. Her curly hair is disheveled but not to the same degree as my blonde mane as it hangs wet and limp, strands dangling in front of my face, my ponytail gone along with my hair tie. The arrogant smirk on her face can't hide the evidence of the power of my fists with two swollen eyes, a bloody nose and a fat lip, but I can only assume I look even worse since she began to control this bout.
The belligerent boxing bitch picks up right where she left off, snapping my had back with a stiff jab that stings my mouth. In pissed off retaliation I fling a haymaker at the woman's face that connects and sends her staggering backwards. I try to follow up with another and catch a flurry of fists to my belly.
In desperation, I wrap Deja up with my arms. My gloved up hands ineffectively grabbing at the woman's curly hair as I instinctively return to my catfighting roots. Again, the black woman and I are locked in a clench. We dance around the center of the courtroom slipping in short punches to each other's sides. I'm holding on for dear life as she tries to free herself and continue her pummeling of me.
"Fucking... scared.. ass... bitch!" Agent DuBois snaps in frustration. I continue to make this boxing match as much of a catfight as I can, stepping on her feet, grinding my head into hers, and using my body as weapon against hers. "Fucking... fight... cxnt!" She screams, losing her composure and joining in the increasing nastiness of the brawl.
The big breasted bitch howls as my hand finds a way to clamp onto one of her large ebony tits. My claws might be covered but I'm still able to squeeze enough to hurt her. "Now... this is... a fucking ... fight... whore!" I growl between breaths.
I see the Judge, wearing a sly smile, motion to Haley to let us continue as the big blonde was beginning to move in. Knowing that my best chance is to make this fight as primitive as possible and seeing the Judge allowing it, I begin to unleash hell on my pugilistic opponent- and she retaliates in kind. Short punches to the kidneys and ears, headbutts, more tit grabbing, we even get to a point that both of us are latched on to the other's shoulders... with our teeth.
The fight has completely devolved and gone feral. Both of us are clearly exhausted, huffing and puffing as we curse one another. Small cuts have opened up over our eyes and it finally seems like my stamina advantage, along with dragging this bitch down to my level has evened us a bit even if I've taken considerably more than I've dished out.
Deja and I are hanging on to each other just to stay on our feet, and we are getting sloppier with every agonizing moment. We finally break the clench, staggering apart, neither of us looking like boxers but more like drunken brawlers in a bar fight. "Blonde... bitch... I'm... going to... kill... you.." my rival snarls in breathy, raspy voice.
"Fuck... you... dumb... cxnt...you're... fuck... ing... finished." I growl back as we clumsily stumble in a circular fashion around the courtroom.
Both of our tanks are empty and all either one of us can do is to throw one punch at a time. We exchange jabs a half dozen times before we each start swinging for the fences with wild haymakers that mostly hit nothing but air and result in who ever threw the punch nearly falling over.
I can hear the intensity building in the insults and shouts of encouragement coming from Lily and Leticia, both of them well aware that Deja and I are reaching our limits.
"Break that homewrecking cxnt's fucking nose!" I hear Lily's shrill voice cut through the stale air of the courtroom and, somehow, it stokes enough of whatever I have left for me to channel my anger into my right hand. With a shriek, I let loose a reckless and wild leaping punch.
Next, I feel the shockwave reverberate back up my arm when my glove slams squarely into Deja's nose. My momentum sends me careening past the woman as she drops like a sack of potatoes and I stumble until I get a catch myself against a wall.
I look back to see my dark skinned opponent lying flat on her back, bare tits rising and falling rapidly with every ragged breath. My eyes dart to Judge Reynolds as she begins to make her way down from her 'throne'. Shit! It feels like it's taking forever for her to get down here. I wonder if this is what Deja felt when she leveled me.
I'm leaning against the wall, gulping air in and watching Deja slowly writhe. She is hurt, but not out cold as I hoped. Everyone is now silent, all of us fixated on the muscular woman in the turquoise panties when Judge Reynolds' voice cuts through the air "One!"
"Two!" Rebecca calls out, taking an excruciatingly long time. "Three!" She says after the same pause. I know this slow count was the reason I was able to get back into the fight earlier and if this was a standard regulation boxing match both of us would have been counted out well before the Judge even started her count. "Four!"
I see Deja slowly roll over to her side and get to her knees. "Five!" Rebecca calls out. She glares at me, she looks exhausted and hurt but her eyes are focused. Lily's deluge of insults start up again now that she knows her champion will be able to keep fighting.
Agent DuBois stays kneeling as the judge's count goes on, clearly resting and recovering as much as possible. Not repeating the mistake I made when I forced myself up as fast as possible. As Rebecca calls out "Seven!", I peel myself off of the wall and slowly make my way back towards the center of the courtroom.
Deja waits until the count of nine before she rises the rest of the way to her feet. We take stock of one another as we wait for Rebecca to return to her seat and for Haley to give us the command to resume.
The toll of the flight is evident on both of our faces and our bodies. We both look like we've been to hell and back but unlike before I knocked Deja down, now we both have our breathing under control.
"Fight!" Haley barks and we begin to limp towards each other ready to finish the other woman off. Despite nearly being knocked out a couple of minutes ago, Deja looks focused. Her boxing stance has returned to form somewhat and I can see her moving more strategically than she was when I goaded her into an all out brawl.
I know better than to let her use her technical skills to trap me in a corner again and decide that I'll need to stay on offense if I am going to finish off this tough bitch. I use my height and reach advantage, a quick jab snaps Deja's head back and keeps her out of range. I continue to harass her with more, making her earn every small combination that she is able to land as she focuses on my body.
Even though the pace has slowed and I am able to mostly keep her at bay, the bitchy boxer's brutalization of my belly and ribs is absolutely withering. I am fighting fatigue and my instincts to cover up my belly as much as I can, but my hands inevitably drop. The worst part is that, as slowly as we are both moving, I can see it coming but it feels like a bad dream where you can't make your body listen to your mind. I feel the full force of Deja's right hand slam into my eye. I stagger backwards but don't fall, drawing a look of astonishment from the black woman.
In an act of sheer willpower and desperation, I lunge towards the shorter woman. Again, trying to force another clench where I can drag this fight back into the gutter and limit her ability to pound away at me using her superior skill at the sweet science.
Just as my arms are beginning to wrap around my foe, I'm stopped dead in my tracks when Deja's fist connects just below my bellybutton like a wrecking ball. The impact from the punch sends the breath from my chest and short circuits my body, I immediately collapse onto the shorter woman. I am virtually draped over the shorter woman, gasping for air. My arms dangling uselessly as Deja unloads mercilessly on my tummy over and over until she allows me to flop unceremoniously onto the canvas covered floor.
I can hear my feet involuntarily kicking the mat in pain as I lie ass up on my knees, forehead pressing into the floor, clutching my obliterated abdomen and moaning in agony.
"No.. more... No... more..." I silently mumble into the canvas. My will is broken. I feel tears beginning to well in my eyes. Everything hurts, from my jaw and my swollen eyes to my ribs and belly with every breath. This time wish I didn't have to wait for Rebecca to slow walk her ass down here and count me out, it's just going to prolong my humiliation. I just want this to be over.
"One!..." Judge Reynolds calls out after what felt like an eternity. About damn time, I think to myself. Let's get on with it. The less I have to hear Lily's cackling laugh and tired insults, the better.
"Two!.." I can't imagine how insufferable that irritating cxnt will be now. Especially towards Leticia. This is all my fault. The Priestess barely knew me before this and she put herself through all of this for me and I failed us.
"Three!.." Then, there's Judge Rebecca Reynolds. For the life of me, I can't figure her out and she is about to own my catpin. Who knows what kind of bullshit she's gonna put me through? Oh Kelli, what have you gotten yourself into, girl?
"Four!.." I can't beat this fucking arrogant, smirking bitch. Not in this boxing bullshit. I damn near knocked her ass out when it turned into a fight but as long as we had to stay within the conventional rules, she kicked my ass.
"Five!..." Wait.. I did almost knock her out. Yes, I can beat her. Stop feeling sorry for yourself and get up, girl! I shake my head to clear the cobwebs. Get. Your. Ass. Up.
"Six!..." I start attempting to get up. Putting my fists on the ground and getting to all fours. Shit! My fucking stomach is aching. She beat the fuck out of me. I hope my aching ribs are only bruised.
"Seven!..." I can feel the tears streaming down my cheeks. The pain as my abs engage and I try to get one foot up is extreme, but I'm Kelli Rose.
"Eight!..." my whole body is rebelling against me. Too tired. Too sore. Too much pain. No! Fuck that! I am getting up.
"Nine!... " I am the Fyrecracka. I get my second foot on the ground. I'm shaking and trembling but I'm on my feet. I can see Rebecca looking at my eyes silently questioning if I can still fight. I nod back. I'm Kelli Mother Fucking Rose, hell yes, I can still FIGHT!
I'm standing but barely. I can feel myself swaying and staggering as Rebecca makes her way to her high back leather chair and we await Haley's command to resume. Deja is looking me over, arrogance and contempt evident on every square inch of her compact, powerful body. Tonight has proven that she is a vastly superior boxer, but I'm not intending to use what little I have left to try and change that fact or engage in any more of this boxing nonsense.
I see Haley is almost in position to restart us. I take one last ragged breath. I silently tell myself "Aim for the one in the middle, Kell", then exhale.
The well endowed heavyset blonde woman looks each of us in the eyes and shouts "Fight!"
I let out a banshee like scream, charging the prideful pugilist in a rage and unleashing a furious barrage of my leather covered weapons of mass destruction. I catch Deja completely by surprise. She eats my first wild ass, leaping haymaker and is reeling backwards protecting her head as the next five or six punches find their marks hitting her belly, tits and ribs.
I continue to attack with overwhelming aggression, driving her back until she slams hard into a wall with her back. My feverish rally has lasted all of twenty seconds but now it's me who has her trapped in the corner. I continue to waylay the dark haired woman while I have the advantage, hoping that one of these punches will find this bitch's "off switch". I'm not getting any great shots in but I see a new cut open over her eye and a new trickle of blood from her lip.
I can feel myself losing steam and most of punches are crashing in to Deja's arms and shoulders. Then, I feel her first counter punch, a hard hook to my belly, land. She follows with another that I manage to block, but she is able to create enough space to get her back off the wall. I hit her with a quick, short uppercut to her tit and she reciprocates with one to mine. We both instinctively latch on to each other. For a moment our chests are pressed together, still fighting each other as our fists stop and we jostle for position.
Stuck in the slow, grinding grapple, I feel the last of my adrenaline wane... and so does Deja. She muscles me into the wall and we swap places. I'm completely spent now and she knows it. She plants her left glove on my chest, holding me in place as she measures a huge right. My hands are too heavy and I can't get them up. Her fist collides with my jaw, I eat two more before I slip away and I stagger unsteadily towards the middle of the room.
My arms feel like dead weight, but I manage to sling a looping right towards her. She easily ducks it and punishes me with another single right to my ribs. My body contorts around the impact as I focus on keeping myself upright. I can see that Deja is hurt and too exhausted to unload on me with combinations like she did when we started. Her ample chest is heaving rapidly and I can see her telegraphing her next move.
Though I knew she was aiming that big right for my left eye, I can't do anything about it. My hands won't raise to block it. My feet won't move to dodge it. Her glove hits flush and my eye instantly swells the rest of the way closed as I stagger around again, somehow not falling over.
Deja looks almost stunned that I'm still standing. She recovers and starts to load up for another big right. I'm glaring at her with the one eye I can still see from and manage to get my gloves up as I try to will my muscle to throw one more punch.
"Fuck... ing... fall... down... bitch.." Deja hisses, letting loose with her loaded up right hand. Her punch sails just over my gloves and crashes into my nose. My knees buckle and I nearly collapse, stumbling around before I manage to steady myself somewhat.
The dark skinned woman's face is wearing a look of shock and confusion as her bludgeoned and oxygen depleted brain tries to process the fact that I'm still in my feet. She is flat footed and her hands are down as she stares at me in disbelief. Here's my chance.
Then I realize that I'm not even upright, my hands are limply by my sides. My body isn't listening. I see Deja's dark eyes regain their focus. I maintain my defiant, stubborn one eyed glare until I feel her right slam once more into my blindside and everything goes dark.
"Seven!...." The sound of Rebecca's voice is the first thing I hear. My eye flickers open momentarily and I see the shadowy form of the topless judge begin to come into focus.
"Fuck yes!... lay there and bleed... you homewrecking whore!" Fucking loudmouth Lily. I hate it that she is getting to see my laid out, flat on my back, spread eagle on the floor in front of her. I can't let her have this.
"Eight!..." I try to lift my head and it falls back down. I turn my head to the side. My eyes searching for... well... anything. Some form of inspiration or motivation. Hell I don't know. Then I lock eyes with Leticia. Her hand is covering her mouth, her eyes are welling and she looks concerned. She tries to muster a smile and gently shakes her head as if she is imploring me to stay down.
"Nine!..." I close my eyes and let my body relax completely and accept the inevitable. I know that Letty and I will suffer humiliation at the hands of Lily and Deja. I know that I most likely will be too sore to get out of bed tomorrow and too bruised and beaten to leave the house for several more days. What I don't know is what Judge Reynolds sentence will be. "..Ten!..."
The bell rings and my heart sinks. All of the chaos of the fight ceases with the bell replaced by calm. It now official. I lost. Agent DuBois has defeated me. I was knocked out. I have been found convicted. For several seconds the courtroom is completely silent but for the sounds of Deja and I breathing.
I feel the victorious woman's foot press down firmly, flattening my tits. My eyes are still closed but I know it is Deja striking her well earned victory pose. Even Lily is being unexpectedly quiet. Though I can practically feel her gloating as the victorious woman's foot continues hold me on the ground.
I continue to lie flat on my back with Deja continuously adjusting her weight and foot placement. I assume while Lily joyfully has her phone filming the event and trying to capture my defeat from every possible unflattering angle until I hear the Judge's voice. "Enough... I am ready pronounce the verdict..." I open my eyes and see Haley motion everyone to the center of the courtroom.
Haley instructs us all to our positions. Lily and Deja standing a few feet in front of Leticia and I as we kneel before them. I can barely manage to kneel and Letty steadies me as Judge Reynolds begins.
"Mrs. Kelli Rose, you have been found guilty of violating the rules of the Catpin in a trial by combat. You and your counsel, Mrs. Montez, are aware of the immediate ramifications of your loss to Ms. Dubois. Ladies... prepare to pay homage to tonight's victors as was decided during the pretrial motions. Mrs. Crowley, once everyone is ready, administer the ten count. We will proceed with sentencing immediately afterwards." Rebecca steps back and Haley moves in.
I drop my head as Deja closes the short gap between us, avoiding eye contact with my conqueror. She grabs my chin and lifts my face, forcing our eyes to meet. She turns my head back and forth roughly, inspecting the damage she did to me. "I fucked you up good, huh?" She says with an arrogant smirk and chuckle even though her face is far from unscathed after the war we just finished.
"Would you like Mrs. Rose to wipe the blood from her face?" Haley inquires in a businesslike manner. Her words, along with Deja's, terrify me. How bad is it? I realize one eye is swollen shut and the other isn't much better. I also remember that I had a bloody nose and a busted lip.
"Hell no... I want her just like this.." The sadistic smile on her face and they way she seems to enjoy looking at her fists' handiwork, rekindles my defiant spirit and I manage to glare into her dark brown eyes as best I can with my face in its current state.
"You are a stubborn cxnt aren't you, Kelli?" Deja smirks again as she begins to lower her sweat soaked turquoise panties and expose her bare, freshly shaven womanhood to me. She inches closer until I feel my warm, wet breath reflecting off her ebony kitty and smell the scent of her obvious arousal.
"Mrs. Rose, I can't start my count until your lips touch Ms. Dubois' skin." Haley says with a hint of sympathy in her voice. I swallow hard once more. Then press my lips to Deja's naked pussy. "One..."
As the big, bare chested blonde continues the painfully slow count, Deja's fingers grip my hair and pull my face in tight. I feel her body tremble and hear her every moan as she uses my face for her own personal pleasure. I smell her essence and feel her open up, her now soaking wet pussy grinding rhythmically against my lips. Thankfully, Haley calls out "Ten!..." before she reaches orgasm.
Before I even have a chance to pull my face away from Deja's throbbing womanhood, she yanks my hair and twists my head, forcing my eyes to meet hers. "Worthless bitch... I couldn't even get off on your fucked up face.." she sneers before roughly using her grip on my hair to dismissively toss me away from her body. I immediately collapse into a panting heap. Utterly humiliated and too exhausted to do anything more.
Lying on the ground, my eyes find Leticia and Lily. My ex husband's wife is standing proudly, still gripping my attorney's hair as she kneels before her. The two women are locked in a hate filled stare down. It's plain from the looks on each of their faces that this evening has only stoked their dislike of each other and they are going to have to settle their issues in the near future.
Judge Reynolds, again wearing her black robe, has descended from her perch and is standing in the center of the courtroom. "Ms. Dubois, Mrs. Graham, please step back.. Mrs. Montez, can you assist your client to her feet?"
"Ok, Kelli.. I know it hurts but we gotta stand up now, girl." Letty softly whispers while she gently helps me to my feet. I give her a nod conveying my most sincere gratitude before turning to face the Judge, my arm draped over the Latina's shoulders as I use her like a crutch.
"Kelli Rose... also known as The Fyrecracka, having been judged guilty and convicted here tonight, I am sentencing you to a term of probation for five fights of my choosing- or one year, whichever comes first. You may continue to wear your catpin and fight whom ever you please but you must answer any of my requests in a timely manner. You will not refuse, petition or otherwise negotiate my requests and you will fight who, when and how I order you to, without question. If you violate these terms, you will be brought before this court again and subject to harsher sanctions. Do you understand me, Mrs. Rose?"
"Yes, your honor, I understand." I say, my head humbly bowed.
"The trial of Kelli Rose has been concluded and court is adjourned." Haley barks before Judge Reynolds turns and leaves the courtroom.
Lily is absolutely giddy, yet her eyes are still boiling over with the hate she has for me as she starts in. "How'd you like that, you homewrecking cxnt-"
"Silence!" The big blonde cuts the rude bitch off. "Mrs. Graham, you will control yourself. You and Ms. DuBois will gather your belongings... quietly and quickly. Then leave." She is facing Lily and towering above her when she finishes. Lily's face contorts like a spoiled child's whose favorite toy was just taken away and she slinks away.
Leticia nearly carries me to our side of the room and my clothes then helps me get dressed. I've reached the point where all of the adrenaline is gone and the pain and soreness is settling in. Everything hurts. Deja absolutely destroyed my ribs and my abs. Every fucking breath is a struggle and any movement I make sends twinges of pain throughout my torso. That might be the most brutalized part of my body but I'm even more concerned with what she did to my face. I am actually grateful that there are no mirrors in this room, I am scared of what I may see looking back at me.
"You ok?" Letty says after getting me into her Range Rover then settling into the driver's seat and letting out a long sigh.
I'm looking at myself in the mirror of the visor. It's not pretty but not as bad as I feared. Both of my eyes will be black, one is swollen, I have a couple of superficial cuts near my eyebrows. My nose while bloodied, looks normal and my bottom lip is split and fat. A little extra makeup, a hat, some sunglasses and four or five days, and I'll be back to normal.
"I will be... How about you, Letty? I didn't know you would have to go through all of that. I can't thank you enough." I've been so caught up in how much agony I am in that I completely forgot that she did endure quite a bit of punishment herself in the opening arguments against Lily. What those two women did to each other's tits was one of the most inhumane and purely hate fueled things I've witnessed in a fight.
I let out a long sigh, composing myself before I continue. "I'm so.... so... sorry. I owe you big time. If there's ever anything you need, I'll be there." Reiterating what I told her just before my fight and meaning it even more now.
"I'm sorry I couldn't do more... Those bitches had a plan. Those rules were definitely in her favor. One thing is for sure, Lily and I are going to have to fight. I just can't stomach losing those contests to her and her smug ass attitude...." The Priestess says. I can feel the anger just beneath the surface. She really hates Lily Graham. So much more than I ever have.
"That is something I probably can help you with... one way or another." After all, I did defeat Lily. So I do know a thing or two about how she fights and if there was ever anyone on this planet that could goad her into anything, it's me.
"I know and I'll find you when it's time." Leticia and I talk all the way back to my place. Commiserating about our losses tonight. My ribs. Her tits. We share our stories about fights we've lost. We cry a little and eventually laugh a lot. Even though it hurts.. a lot. We even spend nearly another half hour in my driveway swapping 'What an evil bitch, Lily is' stories.
I really like Letty. If I gained a friend like her, then this ass kicking I took tonight wasn't a total loss. To think it wasn't that long ago that her and I were naked in front of a bunch of rich men trying to crush each other into submission. Now we've spent another evening together on the Catpin battlefield and we are talking like lifelong friends.
It's well past midnight once I get home and Jake is waiting for me at the door. I don't have to say anything. He knows I lost and rushes to hold me. I let it all out, bawling into his chest until there's a wet mess of my ruined makeup and smears of blood on his t-shirt. I finally look up at him and he kisses my forehead. "Let's get you cleaned up... I saw you and Mrs. Montez pull up. Your bath is already waiting for you... looks like you could use it."
"Thanks, babe..." He smiles and picks me up, carrying me to our bathroom and my waiting bath. He delicately cleans me and treats all of my injuries and bruises- which were considerable after this fight. I describe what happened and enjoy him hanging on my every word. Win or lose, every time I tell him about my battles I see the growing bulge in his pants. But tonight, unlike most of my fights, there's no wild passionate sex, or even gentle lovemaking. Just him making me as comfortable as possible and taking care of me. I hope this doesn't become the norm, but it's what I needed tonight.
Even though I'm exhausted- physically, mentally and emotionally, I just can't seem to fall asleep. I'm thinking of what lies in store for me next. What will Rebecca do? Who will she have me fight? When will Lily and Letty fight? Will I be there? Will Lily and I fight again? There's so many questions going through my head right now and a lot of the answers are out of my control. What I do know is that I have a new, true friend, an awesome husband and no intention of stopping this crazy hobby. I am ready for whatever adventure awaits me.
-
Fantastic story. Thanks a lot.
-
Magic! What a fight, and with the promise of more to come! Can't wait for Leticia vs Lily. Hilarious, Kafkaesque scenario as well: they didn't even tell you what crime it was you'd supposedly committed. Never mind: what doesn't break us makes us stronger. You'll get even.
-
This story reads like a surreal existentialist nightmare, a catpin world version of Franz Kafka’s “The Trial”, as Tiberius J.C. noted.
I hope I never get summoned by this court. If Judge Reynolds wants to be a complete POS, she could order you to fight me ???
-
Thank you, Tiberius and Kiva. For some reason I read the latest chapter in a much more serious and dark tone. Putting on my existentialist, Kafka-ish glasses makes the story much more.understandable (and fun). My comments over in the Catpin Discussion thread about the Court are clearly off-base. My apologies.
And of course thank you again Kelli for this wonderful series.
-
Coachzzz: No apology needed. I think your interpretation is perfectly valid. Part of the beauty with any good writing is that the work can be viewed in different ways without the necessity of one “correct” interpretation.
I don’t know what exactly Kelli had in mind when she wrote this, but I’m sure she’d be thrilled that readers see this story from different aspects.
-
Great to see you back in action, sorry it's in a trumped up kangaroo court! Looking forward to your further adventures.